¡¶Green tea is a young lady [quick travel]¡·


 The school bully girl 1

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    System: "Hello, I am the system numbered 1234. Do you want me to sign a contract?"

    Green Tea didn't even think about it: "I won't sign." She had just reached the position of the first sister, and she hadn't yet become a big star and bullied the newcomers. How could she be willing to leave.

    System: "I think you need to think about it. Here is a piece of information you would like to see? It's about your future."

    Green Tea curved her lips slightly, and her tea-gold eyes were filled with warmth: "Show me." She will definitely be a beauty in the future, but it's okay to take a look in advance.

    The system sent the data.

    After a long time

    Green Tea¡¯s expression was serious: ¡°Mr. System, I think it¡¯s okay to sign a contract with you. When will we start the mission?¡±

    System: "Don't you want to know more?"

    Green Tea: "No need, I trust you very much."

    The system watched Green Tea open its eyes and tell lies, but it still performed its duties very diligently: "Do you have any other requests?"

    Green Tea started to waste time again: "Don't come to me if you have nothing to do, and don't come to me if something happens."

    System: "Don't worry about this."

    Green Tea looked at her huge dressing room, a viewing room on the 36th floor in the center of the capital, and an uncontrollable sadness surged into her heart: "I just moved in today."

    System: "You can still stay for the last night."

    Green Tea said quietly: "Then I really thank you."

    System: "You don't have to be polite."

    Green Tea stood up and looked at the brightly lit city below. She raised the corners of her lips slightly, and there was a hint of evil in her beautiful eyes: "You said that people will never be forgotten after they die."

    System: "This is very possible, but jumping off a building would not be so graceful."

    "" Green Tea felt that there must be no love between her and this system.

    "They went too far. They just wanted to get rid of me. They actually made me take drugs and sell sex." Green Tea felt like she was going to explode. "I am so beautiful that I died in such an ugly way."

    The system is very calm: "Yes."

    Green Tea calmed down: "I want to take revenge on them."

    System: "You have eleven hours and twenty-four minutes."

    Green Tea snorted: "I'm so good-looking, why do you need me to do anything? I have thousands of fans." Although he probably abandoned her in the end, at that time it was because she was not good-looking.

    Regardless of herself or others, she still thinks they are cute.

    System: "As long as you are happy."

    Green Tea posted a Weibo and took a selfie of herself.

    do I look good?

    There were hundreds of thousands of messages below in just ten minutes.

    Green Tea curled her lips in satisfaction.

    She debuted at the age of sixteen. She is better at acting but not as good-looking as her. There is no one who is better-looking than her

    Green tea is very popular, and she is a breath of fresh air in the entertainment industry. In other words, she is called the goddess Bai Yueguang. Whoever dares to scold her, countless people will stand up for her.

    Green Tea is lying on the sofa, her long and silky hair flowing down, and the smile on her lips is very gentle: "You must love me forever."

    Green tea fans on Weibo are all excited. Their goddess not only posted on Weibo today, but also took a selfie.

    But they didn¡¯t expect that this would be the last news about their goddess. The next day, the official issued an obituary, wishing the young lady a good journey, with a picture of a very warm bouquet of roses.

    On the seventh day of the Green Tea Festival, many people set off Kongming lanterns, and the dark night sky was filled with stars. It was an unprecedented ceremony.

    I am very satisfied with the green tea.

    "No one can get on top of her, and dare to use her name to climb up. They can't kill her."

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Green Tea stood in the system space: "Give me the task, after all, I am also a reasonable person."

    System: "The mission goal is to protect the family."

    Green Tea raised her eyebrows: "Isn't it a modern world?"

    System: "Please digest the plot first."

    Green Tea was silent for a moment, having a bad feeling.

    The heroine¡¯s name is Su Xingxing, and she is quite timid.

    The key is that this was her last life, yes, she was reborn.

    The original owner in her previous life was her lifelong nightmare. After her rebirth, she made the original owner miserable.

    Green Tea is going to the life where the heroine is reborn.

    This is veryThe girl above is good-looking, even better-looking than the stars on TV.

    Green Tea hummed.

    Lu Yan stood up to make way for Green Tea, her face flushed with excitement.

    Green tea sat in.

    Lu Yan handed a lollipop to Green Tea: "Please eat."

    Green Tea took it, peeled off the candy wrapper and stuffed it into her mouth, and winked at Lu Yan: "Thank you."

    Lu Yan was even more happy, and her eyes disappeared as soon as she squeezed her eyes: "You're welcome."

    When get out of class was over, Green Tea wanted to go out. Seeing that Lu Yan was already asleep, she directly held the table with one hand and jumped out.

    She jumped onto the balcony, and when the green tea landed, she felt extremely handsome. She just clapped her hands and was about to move forward when she bumped into someone.

    Green Tea felt like she was going to die from pain. Is this man¡¯s chest made of stone?  No one has dared to bump into her so blatantly: "Who!"

    Qin Jiang heard Dao Jiaojiao's voice and looked up.

    The girl covered her forehead angrily, her phoenix eyes were sparkling, her red lips and white teeth were as bright as a flower, but her fair forehead was slightly red, and she looked like she was in severe pain.

    "What are you looking at? You are watching me beat you." Not only is he squeamish, but he is also fierce.

    Qin Jiang took a step back. He was indeed a little rude. He foreheaded his forehead and said with the same cold voice as before: "I'm sorry." In fact, she was the one who bumped into him first. Normally he would not deal with such an unreasonable person.  .  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully girl 2

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea saw a beautiful face.

    ??????????? Narrow, thin phoenix eyes, thin and red lips, lazy black hair, a dark blue sportswear that complements his cold temperament, the young man has a slim figure and is flawlessly handsome.

    The point is not here. Green Tea saw a small logo on his socks and could conclude that he was either rich or noble.

    Green Tea ignored him.

    A pair of socks costs several thousand yuan, and the clothes on my body are privately ordered.

    ¡°If he can¡¯t afford to offend him, he must be taught how to behave.

    Qin Jiang left in anger when he saw the popularity.

    He didn¡¯t stay long and continued walking forward.

    When Green Tea turned the corner, they came across a small corner. Inside, there were five or six people puffing away, with colorful hair. They were typical gangsters. They were a special group of beings in the school that ordinary students would never dare to mess with.

    When Green Tea walked over, she heard someone whistling in a joking voice.

    Green Tea thought they were nothing, and they dared to tease her. She turned her head and smiled coldly at the corner of her lips: "Which idiot whistled, come out of here."

    The gangsters were stunned for a moment. Usually when they do this, the female students will speed up and walk over. They have never seen anything like this.

    They were stunned for a moment and turned to look at their boss.

    Ge Wen felt that he was losing face. He put out the cigarette on the guardrail and raised his eyes: "It's me, how about it."

    Green Tea¡¯s smile became even colder: ¡°Come out.¡±

    Ge Wen was a little timid in his heart, but he couldn't admit it. He cursed and threw the coat on his shoulders to the ground: "What!"

    How could a school bully not know how to fight? The original owner was the invincible fighter in the orphanage.

    Green tea never slaps anyone in the face.

    Kicks in the lower abdomen, attacks ribs, grabs his shoulders and rolls him over. A series of actions are done in one go, ensuring that the person will not be able to get up within five minutes of lying on the ground. He is quick and accurate.

    Lying on the ground with his eyes hanging, tears burst out from his eyes. He had fought with people before, but he had never seen such a fierce one. Is this a woman?

    Green Tea kicked Dao Sanyan¡¯s thigh and said condescendingly: ¡°Get up, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Diao Sanyan wanted to stand up, but before he could get up, the pain in his abdomen made him break out in a cold sweat. This actually made his mind brighter. He pulled his lips and asked tentatively: "Sister Chen?"

    I heard that there is a very beautiful girl named Chen Green Tea who is very good at fighting. She is quite famous in the neighborhood.

    The four people standing on one side quickly gathered around and said with a flattering smile: "Sister, we have blind eyes, so please let us go this time."

    Green Tea stretched out his hand, and the thin monkey standing nearest was very discerning and immediately took out a cigarette: "Sister, Yellow Crane Tower, would you like to try it?" He said and lit the cigarette neatly.

    Diao Sanyan has been helped up. He patted his clothes and said, "Sister, why are you here?"

    Green Tea glanced at him with a half-smile: "Let's study."

    Diao Sanyan was a little excited. It was the first time he came into contact with a legendary character: "Sister, why do you come to school if you are so awesome?" The streets nearby are all under the control of their group of people.

    The green tea smoking posture is very handsome, and the breath on his body is one part lazy and one part decadent: "None of your business."

    The gangsters felt that they were really gangsters, but they were different from them, so they looked at the green tea with admiration, and little stars seemed to light up in their eyes.

    But in fact, she choked on the green tea, and her throat was burning, but she had to hold back at this time, so she put out the cigarette with a nonchalant expression and left without looking back.

    Diao Sanyan and others felt that the person in front of them was extremely handsome, exactly what they imagined the big brother would look like.

    "Boss, I'm so excited." The thin man who had just lit a cigarette for green tea was blushing.

    Ge Wen¡¯s abdomen was still hurting and his arm was scratched, but his ambition was aroused: ¡°I will follow Sister Chen from now on, and this school will belong to us.¡±

    Green Tea didn¡¯t know they were so idealistic. She ran back to class and drank a bottle of water before she felt her throat felt better.

    Lu Yan heard the sound, she stood up and made way for Green Tea to let her in. She was still biting potato chips in her mouth: "Do you want to eat?"

    Green Tea went in and closed the curtains: "I won't eat, thank you."

    Lu Yan smiled and said: "We are going to have military training, and we may go to Juye Base for training. Do you know?"

    Green Tea was spinning a pen in her hand: "When?"

    Lu Yan finished eating and took out a tissue.The students were wearing boards and stood upright on the training field.

    There are about forty people in a class, and they are trained together in two classes.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Green Tea is still relatively tall among the girls. She is in the middle of the team, which is where the boys and girls meet.

    Green Tea finds it quite boring. The military training in junior high school is definitely not very strict anyway. She is a little annoyed by the noisy team.

    She turned around and saw someone, three rows away from her, and she could just see his profile.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The military uniform that others put on was too bulky, but it fit him just right. Standing in the middle of a group of people, he stood out from the crowd. He looked different from others, and there was a chill in the surrounding two meters.

    He wears a straight military uniform, his fine black hair is scattered between his ears, his skin is fair and his nose is straight.

    The man looked over, and Green Tea calmly withdrew his gaze.

    She knows the one whose socks cost several thousand yuan.

    Qin Jiang also saw green tea.

    Thinking about it, it¡¯s quite a coincidence.

    The girl was dressed in dark green camouflage, her waist was tightened, and she looked very neat. She looked handsome in a way that many boys could not wear. She stood there with a nonchalant look.

    The facial features are still bright and beautiful, and the phoenix eyes are still like a delicate flower.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that this delicate flower can hit people.

    Qin Jiang remembered again the naughty aura the girl had when she was fighting with someone.

    It¡¯s still pretty awesome.

    There was a hint of smile in his eyes, but it was fleeting.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully girl 3

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The sky in September is scorching hot.

    Their instructor is a somewhat handsome black-faced guy. The girls are quite excited to be assigned such an instructor, but this black-faced instructor is quite strict.

    At three o'clock in the afternoon, the air was filled with heat.

    They couldn¡¯t even walk well in the morning. The instructor was very angry and said that they would stand in a military posture as soon as they arrived at the venue in the afternoon.

    It was quite painful to stand in the military posture. Green Tea wanted to be lazy for a while, but just as she was about to move, the instructor's eyes like an eagle glanced at her.

    After standing for a while, the lining inside became wet and sticky.

    Green Tea feels that the time has come to test her acting skills.

    She took a deep breath, then started to hold it in. When she felt almost the same, she took a step back.

    The sharp-eyed instructor immediately noticed it: "If it moves, please report it."

    Green Tea's face was a little abnormally red, and his eyes were a little weak.

    The instructor took a step forward and frowned: "Classmate, are you okay?"

    Green Tea pursed her lips, her expression looking very resolute, and she said firmly: "It's okay." He didn't say her name correctly.

    The instructor is still somewhat impressed by this girl. After all, there are only two people in the entire team who have the most standard movements.

    This girl and another boy.

    He had been an instructor for two years. When he saw the girl's condition, he felt that something was wrong. She might have had a heat stroke. His voice was a little stern: "If you feel uncomfortable, just say it. Don't force yourself. Go and rest for a while, and come back when you feel better.  "If students get sick, they will also be held responsible.

    Green Tea saluted: "Yes, instructor."

    Then she walked to the side and sat under the shade of a tree.

    Looking at the future flowers of the motherland basking in the bright sun, with the breeze blowing, she felt that life was so beautiful.

    "If anyone feels uncomfortable, please speak up immediately." The instructor's expression was stern, "Otherwise, you will cause trouble for yourself and others. I don't need your persistence. Do you understand?"

    The students who have been taught all morning are already quite well-behaved.

    The instructor¡¯s voice responded loudly and loudly: ¡°I understand.¡±

    The instructor asked again: "Do you understand?"

    He answered with a loud voice: "I understand."

    The instructor was satisfied this time and continued patrolling.

    There is harmony on the training ground.

    The green tea was just fake, and Su Xingxing was really suffering from heat stroke.

    She looked very pale, but she gritted her teeth and persisted.

    She was actually very uncomfortable. She was dizzy, her chest felt tight, and her eyes were a little dark.

    But she must be better than Chen Green Tea.

    Chen Green Tea has gone to rest. Does this mean she is better than her?

    But Su Xingxing¡¯s physical condition was really poor. She endured it again and again, but her eyesight went dark and she fainted.

    The last thing that sounded in her ears were the exclamations of other students.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When she woke up, she was lying on the hospital bed.

    She opened her eyes, still a little confused, but she woke up the next second, and her face that had recovered a little became pale again.

    She trembled her lips: "Chengreen tea"

    There was air conditioning in the hospital, and the green tea he blew was quite comfortable. She was still in a good mood, so she smiled at Su Xingxing: her phoenix eyes were raised, indescribably bright: "Are you awake? Are you okay?"

    Su Xingxing grabbed the sheets and tightened her fingers slightly: "Why is it you?"

    Did she come to see her laugh? She was already like that when she was in elementary school. Why didn't she let her go in junior high school?

    "Your classmate kindly sent you here, how do you, a little girl, talk?" The doctor here is an aunt, and she really likes girls like Green Tea, who look simple and generous, and can also talk.

    "It's okay, Auntie." Green Tea's lips curved and she winked at Auntie, "I don't mind."

    Auntie likes green tea more, and she doesn't like Su Xingxing even more, but she still has to fulfill her duties as a doctor, but her face turned a little cold when she turned to Su Xingxing: "You have heatstroke, take a good rest, don't force yourself anymore, and  , you have a bit of hypoglycemia, drink a tube of glucose later."

    Su Xingxing is a bit timid and very sensitive to other people¡¯s emotions.

    She lowered her head and whispered thank you.

    The aunt didn't hear it. She sighed heavily and muttered: "Now"My little kid" Then she went in and got a stick of glucose. "It's a bit sweet. If you don't like it, just drink it in one go."  "

    Su Xingxing took it: "Thank you."

    This time the aunt heard it, her face looked better and her tone softened: "Be more careful next time."

    There were tears in Su Xingxing's eyes. She hummed. As soon as she mustered up the courage to say a few words to her aunt, her aunt started chatting with Green Tea.

    "Little girl, what the hell, you are so beautiful." The aunt said and took out a popsicle from the refrigerator, "Here, try it."

    She took a look at the green tea. It sold for five yuan a piece outside. It was relatively high-end. She smiled and said, "Thank you, auntie. I'm from Ertong Street."

    The aunt knew her age, and she became even happier after a sip of green tea: "Erton Street, I know, it's not far away. I went there the day before yesterday."

    Green Tea took a bite of the popsicle. It was cool and refreshing, full of milky taste, but too sweet. But she was very happy to have something to eat, because she couldn't afford popsicles that cost five yuan a popsicle now: "I'll see you next time, auntie."  You¡¯ll definitely recognize it.¡±

    Qin Jiang saw green tea when he came in.

    The size is not the largest, but it is the most eye-catching.

    The girl¡¯s lips are curved, her eyes under the long eyelashes convey joy and joy, her face is fair and tender, and she uses her strength to interpret what it means to be as beautiful as a flower.

    Hualin¡¯s sluggish spirit immediately soared eight degrees: ¡°Young Master Qin, what a beauty.¡±

    Qin Jiang glanced at Hua Jiang and said calmly: "Just call me Qin Jiang."

    After Mingming glanced lightly, Hua Lin felt a chill in his back. He said bitterly: "I'm sorry, QinJiang."

    He heard that Qin Jiang was a well-known black-faced Yama in that circle. Even though he was devolved, he was still the only son of the mayor's family. Could he not keep it a secret?

    If he offends anyone, his father will beat him to death.

    Qin Jiang stepped in and walked in.

    The aunt saw two more people coming: "Who is uncomfortable?"

    Hualin heard this and immediately took a step forward: "Auntie, it's me." He was pretending, and he didn't even pretend to look like it, but his father had already said hello.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The aunt knew that he was not sick as soon as she saw this young man, but she was not surprised. Anyway, some people run away every year, but she still had to ask: "What's wrong with him?"

    Hua Lin smiled and said, "As soon as I see you, aunt, I will feel better."

    Auntie likes sweet-talking children, and Hua Lin has a baby face, which makes her even more likable: "Okay, rest here for a while, and don't come back tomorrow."

    Hua Lin rolled his eyes and proactively greeted Green Tea: "Hello, beauty."

    Green Tea looked at the person in front of him with a face so tender that it looked like water could come out of his mouth: "Little brother, how are you?"

    Hualin: ""

    There is no way to answer this. He must at least be a handsome boy, but he is greedy for green tea and the popsicle in his hand. He said that he is a flexible person: "Sister, where did you buy it?"

    Although his family is not as powerful as Mr. Qin's family, he has never suffered like this. If Mr. Qin hadn't come this time, he wouldn't have come here for military training. There wasn't even a canteen. He would definitely see this kind of popsicle.  It's not eye-catching, but this time he was really greedy.

    Hua Lin stared at it eagerly, like a little puppy, he didn¡¯t feel anything about the green tea, but the aunt smiled, and she went to get two more popsicles: "Here."

    Hualin's tail almost stopped wagging, a small dimple appeared on his lips: "Thank you, Auntie."

    He glanced at the popsicles, not knowing what brand they were, so he handed two to Qin Jiang: "Qin Jiang, which one do you want?"

    Qin Jiang glanced at the two popsicles. He had no interest in them before, but now

    The girl was biting her popsicle and smiling. He finally understood why he kept looking at her.

    She is always smiling, like the sun,

    This is something he doesn't have.

    Green Tea looked at Qin Jiang, and his attention was attracted by his socks worth several thousand yuan.

    She thought she had found a way to make a fortune, and she smiled at Qin Jiang.

    Qin Jiang felt that it was sweet to the core.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully girl 4

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qin Jiang took the popsicle from Hua Lin's hand. The pink girly design on it always gave people a sweet feeling. He opened it.

    The taste buds were stimulated, and sweetness invaded his mouth in an instant. Qin Jiang's face stiffened for a moment, but it soon returned to its original calmness.

    Hualin glanced at Qin Jiang carefully and thought, it seems okay. He quickly stuffed the popsicle into his mouth and let out a sigh of satisfaction: "This is how summer should be spent."

    Green Tea saw Qin Jiang's expression only changed for a moment. She thought, he was pretty good at pretending: "It's best to have iced coffee again."

    Hualin felt that he had found a kindred spirit: "Yes, coming here is just asking for trouble."

    Green tea dangled her legs. She couldn't sit here all afternoon. She turned to the aunt on the side: "Auntie, is there anything we can play here?"

    Auntie is quite bored here, she is the only one in the infirmary.

    She suddenly remembered that she hadn't played mahjong for a long time: "Can you play mahjong?" She thought that these children probably couldn't, but once she thought about it, her hands felt itchy.

    The smile on Green Tea¡¯s lips looked very clean, but her eyes were bright and bright: ¡°Yes, but Auntie, you must be better than us, and it must be easy to win. So if we are lucky enough to win, are there any rewards?¡±

    The little girl looked very sincere, and the aunt was very happy to be coaxed. She was happy: "Okay, you won, I will treat you to a delicious meal."

    Hua Lin was excited, and Xiao Liduo jumped out again: "Keep your word, aunt."

    The aunt said cheerfully: "I can still lie to you kids."

    Qin Jiang didn¡¯t want to join in. He didn¡¯t like playing mahjong. He had just seen others play it, and he was about to refuse.

    His hand was held, and he turned to look over. The girl's eyes were raised upward, her eyelashes flickered, her red lips were slightly curved, and her dark pupils looked sincere: "Classmate, let's come together."

    Qin Jiang's eyes moved down from Green Tea's face to the two people's hands. The girl's hands were very beautiful, even the fingernails were pink, as if someone had carefully held them so she  How did you get into a fight?

    He remembered that she was quite afraid of pain.

    Hua Lin's heart jumped into his throat. This master didn't like to get close to others, and he was always merciless. He had a good impression of the girl in front of him, so he emboldened himself: "Qin Jiang, how about  "

    Qin Jiang interrupted him and said in a calm voice: "Okay."

    Hualin felt that he was frightened, and seriously suspected that he had tinnitus: "What?!"

    Green Tea was very happy. She rolled her eyes and said, "Thank you." Then she retracted her hand very naturally, "I am Chen Green Tea. Nice to meet you."

    The aunt went inside to get the mahjong, and saw the little girl sitting on the edge of the bed without saying a word, with her head hanging down, looking gloomy. She frowned: "Why don't you lie down?"

    Su Xingxing still lowered her head and put her hands behind her back: "I'm fine."

    The aunt didn¡¯t say much and went out with her mahjong.

    After the others went out, Su Xingxing took out the hand behind her back. There were bruises on her palms from the nails. Deeper, she was bleeding from being dug hard. She opened her lips and smiled silently

    Why don¡¯t you give her popsicles when you give them to everyone? You talk to others in a gentle manner, but you treat her like this.

    Su Xingxing felt extremely aggrieved, why did she do this to her? She was obviously very good and obedient.

    Listening to the chatter and laughter outside, Su Xingxing had a seed called jealousy growing crazily in her heart.

    She only knows Chen Green Tea, and she can only be jealous of Chen Green Tea.

    She is jealous that she can get everything she wants easily.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    No matter what she thought, the four people outside were quite happy.

    Auntie won five or six times in a row, and it was the time when she was very proud of herself: "You kids, you don't know how powerful I was back then. No one from ten miles and eight villages could beat me."

    Hua Lin is very good at talking: "Yes, Auntie, I have never seen you so good at playing!" In fact, he, Mr. Hua, is also very good, but for the sake of delicious food

    He looked at Green Tea secretly, and after receiving the reply, he smiled even happier, with his fangs exposed.

    Qin Jiang witnessed the eye contact between the two and continued to draw cards calmly.

    The originally one-sided situation began to tilt. Auntie felt that her undefeated myth was about to be broken, and her expression became more and moreLet¡¯s have an art show.  "

    The students were excited and shouted together: "Come one, come one"

    The black-faced instructor shouted: "Quiet."

    The students are as quiet as chickens and look very well-behaved.

    Then the black-faced instructor said: "Let's have a talent show."

    The students were excited again: "Come on, come on.", mixed with violent applause and cheers.

    ?? Lu Yan is a little timid and a little excited. It is the first time that so many people are paying attention to her. She is so flattered. She is just talented and she doesn¡¯t know anything about it

    But green tea is not timid at all.

    She is proficient in singing and dancing.

    Green Tea said something to Lu Yan. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded shyly.

    There are people who are born to be the center of attention, such as green tea.

    The light in the center of the field was turned on.

    A particularly handsome girl stood in the middle. She took off her hat, revealing a bright and delicate face.

    People in the front row exclaimed.

    The dim light shone on Green Tea¡¯s face, leaving an ambiguous warm color.

    Body language can better express a person¡¯s charm and tension when walking.

    Green Tea dances a hip-hop dance, showing off her skills without any concealment, with gorgeous movements that change smoothly, and the lights change. When the lights are turned off, only a blurry figure can be seen, a face covered in the dark night.  Only a pair of bright eyes are left, shining, alternating between light and dark, and showing off gorgeous skills. This is a visual feast.

    Now it¡¯s ignited to the point of boiling, with mobile phones lighting up one after another, acting as glow sticks, and screams coming and going.

    ¡°This is not like an impromptu performance, this is a real performance.

    The people on the stage were as dazzling as a ball of flame, catching everyone¡¯s attention.

    After finishing the green tea dance, he raised his hands gracefully and made the shape of a pistol. His eyes were ruthless and affectionate, and the smile on his lips was loose and ruthless. He was wearing a dark green military uniform, like a military gangster strolling in a love scene: "Bang."

    The girl directly in front of her was so excited that she almost fainted. She covered her heart: "So handsome, so handsome." If she hadn't been a girl, she would have definitely fallen in love with her.

    The corners of Green Tea¡¯s lips are slightly hooked. She is a professional at showing off.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully lady 5

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The audience was silent for three seconds before thunderous applause broke out.

    Green Tea stood on the stage, with a careless and lazy smile on her lips. She wore a straight and upright camouflage military uniform that made her look decadent and confused.

    The applause has ended, but the green tea has not yet been consumed.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on her.

    Green Tea stretched out her hand to Lu Yan, with the corners of her lips slightly raised: "My lighting engineer, thank you."

    Lu Yan covered her mouth and her eyes were wet. She desperately resisted the urge to cry, laughed, and held the hand in front of her.

    The applause rang again, and the whistles were also blown very rhythmically.

    A voice appeared in Lu Yan's ear: "This is your glory." She felt that the adrenaline in her body was soaring, gathering in her brain, making every nerve in her feel excited.

    Lu Yan turned to look at the girl next to her. Her eyes had a slight smile and were as bright as spring flowers in February.

    She probably knows why so many people like her deskmate.

    Some people are born to be loved.

    In fact, showing off is not the most important thing, showing your talents is the most important thing.

    The relationship between the heroine and the heroine was formed in the previous life. The heroine should have been reborn in the first year of high school. She didn't want to be so miserable.

    She thought about it seriously and felt that it would be better for her to be more famous. At least she would be tortured to death instead of dying in obscurity.

    The future will be cruel, and the present is not very good either, so go ahead and cherish it, and do more while you can still be wild.

    Su Xingxing¡¯s eyes in the audience were red, it was her complaint to the instructor.

    You can¡¯t run around in the first place, right?

    Shouldn¡¯t she be criticized and punished?  Why it became like this, Su Xingxing couldn't figure it out.

    Qin Jiang looked at the person who was particularly dazzling on the stage. His eyes were as deep as hiding in an abyss, as if he could absorb everyone's light, and it was so dark and scary.

    Hua Lin, who was so excited that he couldn't help himself, calmed down immediately and almost didn't have a myocardial infarction from being frightened. Hua Lin was now very grateful that he didn't have a heart disease, otherwise he would have died directly. He was a little timid and moved his butt calmly.  A little further.

    Green Tea and Lu Yan came off the stage together.

    This party was a great success. It was originally a singing event, but it was turned into a concert. It was an unprecedented feast.

    Many people are asking who the girl dancing on the stage is. The name Chen Green Tea is famous throughout the base.

    Lu Yan was so excited that she couldn't fall asleep in the middle of the night and even laughed suspiciously.

    Green Tea didn't care, but she didn't fall asleep until midnight. She felt her waist was aching. After all, it was Lu Yan's first time to adjust the light. She had to move according to the light when dancing. Sometimes  The action is a bit big.

    Although the original owner¡¯s body was considered flexible, it was still not as good as her original shell. However, after dancing for a while, Green Tea felt that her whole body was not well.

    But the training must continue.

    The bell rang at 6:10 the next morning, and we gathered at the playground at 6:25 to start running.

    The air is quite fresh in the morning.

    Green Tea is no longer running away from training, she feels like she needs to exercise.

    In fact, it is military training for junior high school students after all, so it is not very difficult.

    ¡°When it¡¯s time to take a break, people would sneak over to peek at her. Most of them were little girls, with little stars shining in their eyes.

    Green Tea smiled at them, and they blushed so much that they ran away shyly.

    Regarding this situation, Green Tea also expressed that she was helpless and that it was not her fault that she was so charming.

    The black-faced instructor stared at his watch and saw that the break time was coming: "Gather."

    The students who were resting under the shade of the trees grabbed their hats and ran, forming a line in two minutes.

    The black-faced instructor was quite satisfied: "I'm going rock climbing later"

    Before he finished speaking, the students cheered.

    "Instructor, can you move freely after rock climbing?" The speaker was a tall man. After he finished speaking, there was another chorus of agreement among the students.

    The people in the first company had rock climbing activities in the morning, and then had free activities until lunch time. The people in the other companies were almost red-eyed waiting.

    Rather than drying themselves to death in the sun, they would rather take a shower and make love on their bed in the dormitory.In order to change her fate, she wanted her mother to live a better life.

    The original owner studied to make himself live a better life.

    ??It¡¯s okay to bully her in childhood. She continued to bully her until college. If she didn¡¯t explode in silence, she would pervert in silence. The heroine had been cowardly for more than ten years, and finally one day she stabbed the original owner to death.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if he was stabbed to death, the heroine¡¯s mother just happened to see it.

    The heroine¡¯s mother might have died just because she was so excited.

    The heroine was really desperate this time, and she jumped off the building.

    When she died, she felt that the tragedy of her life was Chen Green Tea.

    In fact, the original owner also said when she released the mission that she was indeed bullying her and it was okay to stab herself to death, but why she wanted to take revenge on her relatives was intolerable.

    After the heroine was reborn, she not only killed the original owner neatly, but also tortured them to death or maiming those who were close to the original owner.

    Green Tea looked through the memory of the original owner.

    When the original owner was in elementary school, he robbed the heroine of two meals and pocket money, and never bullied the heroine again. She didn't even know such a person, but this girl looked at her gloomily every time, making her unhappy.  If she likes it, she will threaten her.

    The original owner is a real bear. If he meets her, he will definitely be repaired and taught to be a good person.

    The tragedy is that when two people with unhealthy personalities meet, they both end up miserable.

    There is a bad relationship between the original owner and the heroine.

    "It's just that Su Xingxing is the heroine, and she still has a chance to make amends. After her rebirth, she immediately started to win in life. Not only did she get a rich second-generation male protagonist who is affectionate and has no regrets and is as handsome as a wife, but she also got a very rich father.

    She is about to succeed the original owner as the unlucky one.

    Green Tea shrugged, whatever.

    If you don¡¯t provoke her, she won¡¯t fight back.

    ¡°Otherwise, she would be a holy mother, shining brightly on the land of China.

    She thought about it for a while, shuddered, and decided to forget it.

    I can¡¯t stand it myself.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully girl 6

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    As soon as the military training is over, learning begins.

    By the window where Green Tea was sitting, she closed the curtains and was in a drowsy state. She didn't wake up until the bell rang.

    It¡¯s not just her, most of the people in the class are like this.

    Carrying the green tea bag, blowing the breeze on the roadside, I feel quite happy.

    She wasn¡¯t going to cook when she got back, so she just bought a pack of instant noodles, the pickled pepper flavor was pretty good.

    It¡¯s not that she wants to eat instant noodles, it¡¯s that she has no money.

    Thinking of this, she felt sad. She still had two hundred yuan on her. After two days of eating in small restaurants and drinking bubble milk tea for two days, she only had two and a half yuan left in her trouser pocket.

    She was carrying a green tea bag, with some strands of hair floating in the air in front of her forehead, and a simple bun tied behind her head. She looked youthful and energetic, and her fair skin looked even more delicate in the dim sunlight, like a princess, but  She is a poor woman.

    We can¡¯t even afford buckets of instant noodles, so we can only buy them in bags.

    She had to pass through a small alley on her way home. Because she was relatively poor, the location of the house she rented was relatively remote.

    The alley was quite deep and there was not enough light inside. She could see a few people not far away.

    That posture looked like he was preparing to rob.

    Green Tea walked over without squinting. It was better to do less than to do more. It was her fault that others were being robbed. However, when she caught a glimpse of the man's profile, she stopped in her tracks.

    Several habitual robbers were a little nervous when they saw someone walking straight over. However, when they walked in and found that the person was like a girl, they breathed a sigh of relief and were not ready to make a move.

    What¡¯s the matter with the robbery? They also have principles, that is, they will never attack girls.

    Green Tea threw down the bag in his hand, rolled up his sleeves, and sneered: "This is my territory, where did you come from?"

    When the gangsters heard that this girl was quite crazy, since they were all on the road, don't blame them for being rude: "I've been here for a few years, you came out of nowhere, leave now, otherwise don't blame me  Ko beat women.¡±

    Green Tea Skin smiled and said: "Anyone who calls himself me in front of me is beaten so hard that even their mother doesn't recognize them."

    The gangster leader really didn't believe it. Just as he was about to take action, someone grabbed him and said a few words in his ear: "Brother, it seems that the little princess of that group has come here to go to school."

    The gangster leader was so angry that he reached out and patted the man on the head: "You're just fucking telling me now."

    Green Tea didn¡¯t hear what the person in front was muttering, and she became a little impatient: ¡°Come here.¡±

    The gangster leader said even more: "You let me go over, and I will go over. It saves face."

    Green Tea thought that the man in front of her was quite stubborn and she would definitely teach him how to be a good person this time. However, before she could take action, the man in front of her ran away quickly.

    Faster than a rabbit.

    Green Tea: "" There are people who are more shameless than her. It's really a great experience.

    Qin Jiang recognized the person just by hearing the voice. He turned around, his voice as cold as ever: "Thank you."

    Green Tea raised her head: "Robbery." Of course she had to kill such a fat sheep herself.

    Qin Jiang: ""

    Seeing that the people in front of him were silent, Green Tea added: "This is my territory."

    Qin Jiang looked at the shining eyes of the person in front of him, with an imperceptible smile on his lips: "No money."

    Green Tea just wanted to beat him up, how could he have no money, but think about it, rich people always bring cards with them when they go out, so they really have no money.

    This is really unpleasant.

    Green Tea angrily picked up her bag and said, "I'll give you an advantage this time."

    Seeing the green tea, Qin Jiang walked forward without any hesitation, and said calmly: "I can take you home to get it."

    Green Tea felt that there might be something wrong with the second-generation people whose socks cost thousands of dollars. She raised her eyebrows: "Are you sure?"

    Qin Jiang looked at the confusion in the girl's eyes: "OK."

    Green Tea didn¡¯t want to eat instant noodles either, so she happily agreed.

    "Where do you live?" Green Tea saw that the two of them had gone the same way, but it was impossible for him to live there.

    "I'm in Fuhua." The two of them walked out of the alley, and Qin Jiang turned right.

    Green Tea threw the bag to Qin Jiang and said lazily, "Thank you." Fuhua is a wealthy community. Where she lives, turn left out of the alley.

    Qin Jiang caught it. The bag was pink and had flowers on it.??'s brilliant winter jasmine: "You're welcome."

    Green Tea looked at the handsome young man who was carrying her bag and said nothing, and curled her lips happily.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost certain that he is interested in her, so he needs to be prepared to pursue her.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The aunt of the Qin family stood on the balcony and saw her young master coming back from a distance. A smile appeared on her chubby face: "Lao Li, get ready, young master"

    Her throat seemed to be stuck with something, and her voice fell back into her throat.

    "What's wrong?" Lao Li is also an old man of the Qin family. This time he followed the young master back here. He was a bit impatient and urged, "You should tell me."

    The chubby middle-aged woman looked at the young master for a long time before she was sure: "The young master seems to be holding a girl's bag." Her voice became louder, "There is a girl in front of the young master, Lao Li.  Lao Li, come here and take a look"

    Lao Li was also very excited. He ran over in a hurry: "Where, where?"

    The fat aunt danced happily: "That, that, that's it."

    Lao Li couldn't see anyone, and he was so anxious that he was almost sweating: "Where is it?"

    The fat aunt didn¡¯t want to point it out to him anymore: ¡°He¡¯s blind.¡±

    Qin Jiang felt someone was looking at him. He raised his head and saw two black heads on his balcony. Green Tea just happened to ask: "Where is your home?"

    Qin Jiang pointed, Green Tea followed Qin Jiang's slender hand and saw two heads: "What are they doing?"

    Qin Jiang looked as usual and said, "Blow the wind on the balcony."

    As soon as the two people walked to the door, the door opened. A fair and plump woman smiled and said: "The young master is back." Her eyes stayed on Green Tea's face for a while, and she saw the girl's bright and beautiful appearance.  Like flowers, she was very satisfied, but she knew that girls nowadays are more likely to be shy, "Would you like to bring your classmates back to play?" She took the bag from Qin Jiang's hand and handed over two pairs of slippers.

    Qin Jiang: "Yeah."

    Green Tea felt that she was a polite and good boy: "Hello, aunt."

    The fat aunt smiled even more happily. This girl is not only good-looking but also polite: "You don't have to be so polite. What is the little girl's name"

    Qin Jiang interrupted her: "Aunt Hong."

    The fat aunt stopped talking. She still looked at her young master with a smile, and then went to work in the kitchen.

    The young master must be shy.

    Qin Jiang went upstairs with green tea.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully girl 7

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea looked at Qin Jiang's room. The simple black and white colors formed the most vivid loneliness and indifference. "Where should I sit?". If you can sit, you must not stand. If you can lie down, don't sit She is a  A principled person.

    Qin Jiang¡¯s bed looked clean and soft, and she was a little moved. After all, she had been sleeping on a hard bed for half a month, and she was very reluctant in her heart.

    Qin Jiang looked at the lazing girl leaning against the door: "There is only one computer chair." She was not only squeamish, but also lazy.

    Green Tea glanced at the computer chair, and the corners of her lips twitched: "I'm not interested in it."

    Qin Jiang said thoughtfully: "I don't mind if you go to my bed."

    I originally wanted to lie down with green tea: ""

    She stared, and her delicate red lips uttered a vulgar word: "Get out."

    There was a smile in Qin Jiang's eyes, but his expression was still serious: "I don't like to get out."

    Green Tea walked over and got in front of Qin Jiang, and found that she was more than one head lower than him. She couldn't lose her momentum. Green Tea quietly picked up her toes and grabbed Qin Jiang's collar unceremoniously

    She originally wanted to drag him down, but after threatening him, it would be even better if she could add two panda eyes to his face, so that he would know why the flowers are so red.

    But it didn¡¯t move

    The ideal is quite beautiful. Green Tea had already thought about how handsome she would be, but she died on the first step. She became even more angry: "You bend down!"

    The girl in front of her has thick and long eyelashes, her eyes are dark and bright, her skin is as white as snow with a hint of red, and her lips are full and red. She seems to be angry, and her eyes are a little bigger than usual, much wider.  childish.

    Qin Jiang concluded, very cute.

    Even though he had thought so much in his mind, it only took a moment, and he bent down cooperatively.

    Green Tea was quite satisfied with his knowledge. She thought she was cruel to him, and said proudly: "Are you afraid?"

    Qin Jiang looked into those bright and bright eyes and said, "I was wrong." If the girl had a tail, she would definitely be able to lift it up.

    Green Tea likes people who are on the road very much, and she has been very poor recently, so she loosened his collar and tidied it up for him in a rare kindness: "Go, get me some money."

    Robbery is the first goal, and she will never forget it.

    Qin Jiang lowered his eyes. The girl looked very serious, and her slender white fingers looked very nimble. However, Qin Jiang knew that the person in front of her was not very patient.

    Green Tea symbolically pulled his collar twice. When she saw that the pleats on it couldn't be opened, she gave up: "What are you looking at? Go quickly."

    Qin Jiang responded and walked to the storage shelf.

    Green Tea looked at Qin Jiang's black and white big bed again, and finally gave in to her heart, but in order to maintain her last trace of integrity, she just sat on it.

    It¡¯s really great. This unique touch is truly a touch pad. It can automatically transform into a shape that best suits the human body according to the person¡¯s weight and contact area.

    The last time she saw it on TV, the mattress was a new product from Luxury. She didn¡¯t see the price clearly, but she only remembered that there were several zeros following it.

    Green Tea is going to hate the rich, and its eyes are almost red with anger, the most evil rich people.

    When she has money, she will definitely change to a two-meter-large bed, no, she will also need to change the house together.

    Qin Jiang turned around and saw the girl's tearful eyes. He was sure it was not because of anything sad, but his voice still sounded softer: "What's wrong?"

    Green Tea usually talks more than she thinks, and she feels very wronged: "I'm so jealous that you are so rich." She was originally very rich, but when she came to this world, she only had two and a half dollars left in her pocket.  .

    Qin Jiang's heart softened to the point of being turned into water by the aggrieved look. He didn't know what to say, so he squeezed out three words: "I'm sorry."

    Green Tea cried and said: "It does matter."

    Qin Jiang was holding his piggy bank in his hand, feeling even more sorry for the person in front of him: "I'm so sorry."

    Green Tea saw the piggy bank in Qin Jiang's hand, a chubby blue pig. She felt that the whole world was sorry for her: "This is what you want to give me."

    Qin Jiang felt very guilty, but he still had to say: "Yes."

    Green Tea really cried this time: "You're kidding me." The socks cost several thousand yuan, and they wouldn't even give her a piece of one hundred dollars. Is it easy for her to rob her!

    The corners of the girl's eyes turned red as she cried, and tears fell down. OriginallyHe asked, "You have thin arms and legs. Where else can I spank you besides spanking you?"

    Xiao Lingdang smiled shyly: "Sister Xiaocha is the best."

    Green Tea: "It's useless to flatter anyone. Who cried all night yesterday"

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Green Tea played with the children in the courtyard until very late before going back. She definitely couldn't let the heroine do that. She had to have a degree of blame even if she was reborn. She couldn't lose her conscience even if she was reborn.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Green Tea almost smashed the alarm clock when I was woken up by the ringing the next day, but I still didn't want to let it go.

    She slept for ten more minutes, then ran to school and entered class with the ringing of the bell.

    The originally not so good mood turned into a wonderful one when I saw the luxurious lunch box in the place.

    Lu Yan lowered her voice: "This lunch box looks so beautiful."

    Green Tea put the textbook up: "The luxurious upgraded version, you deserve it."

    Lu Yan was amused: "You haven't had breakfast yet, right?"

    Green Tea is very sad: "I got up late, I ran all the way here."

    "No." Lu Yan handed over a piece of chocolate toffee, "You should give it a try first."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? just getting the green tea.

    "Ahem." The head teacher patted the blackboard and glanced across the two people lightly, "Listen carefully to the class."

    Green Tea and Lu Yan immediately stopped squinting and sat upright.

    The head teacher nodded with satisfaction: "Let's continue"

    She was very happy when she heard the sound of get out of class ending, and the scent of green tea kept entering her nose, and she almost couldn't hold it back.

    The lunch box has three layers in total.

    The first layer is boiled golden millet porridge, which looks very sweet and delicious.

    The bottom layer is shrimp dumplings with crystal clear skin. The shrimp dumplings are surrounded by a circle of different toppings.

    At the bottom are two portions of stir-fries, one spicy mapo tofu and one lighter cold enoki mushroom.

    Lu Yan was very envious: "It looks delicious."

    Green Tea: ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Lu Yan swallowed her saliva: "I don't want to eat, I want to lose weight." She didn't want to be a fat person, she also wanted to experience the feeling of adrenaline surge.

    Green Tea couldn¡¯t believe it, but she respected her choice: ¡°Okay.¡±

    The heat preservation effect of the thermos bucket is very good. The millet porridge is still warm and the taste is quite satisfactory.

    Lu Yan was eager: "Is it delicious?"

    Green tea: ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good.¡±

    Lu Yan: "", you are a liar, your eyes are obviously crooked with laughter.

    Green Tea said seriously: "I am doing it for your own good."

    Lu Yan felt her stomach crying: "Oh."

    Green tea still left two shrimp dumplings: "It doesn't matter if you eat a little."

    Lu Yan couldn¡¯t hold back and ate, telling herself that this was the last time.

    Qin Jiang came over after class in the second period. There were not many people in the class when he came to deliver the meals, so it was not a big sensation. When he came to get the green tea from the lunch box, the whole class of girls was about to explode.

    Qin Jiang, is he the school hunk or the first in his grade?

    Green Tea knew when Qin Jiang came over that he was chasing her.

    ?Otherwise he wouldn't have come by himself.

    Green Tea thought he would confess his love directly, but he didn¡¯t expect that he is still such a literary and artistic person.

    ¡°She will definitely accept it if you confess directly, my golden turtle son-in-law.

    Green Tea knows the plot.

    Qin Jiang is the only son of the mayor, and his father is the mayor.

    There is a reason why he came here to study. The little princess from his father¡¯s boss¡¯ family fell in love with him.

    Qin Jiang was unwilling and refused directly.

    In order not to offend his boss, his father was sent down.

    His only son was sent to the countryside by him. His boss was unhappy but couldn't go too far.

    Speaking of which, Qin Jiang is quite likable.

    He is still a white moonlight in the heart of the heroine, who has been secretly in love with Qin Jiang for nearly ten years.

    The more you live in the dirt, the more you envy dazzling people. Qin Jiang is the most outstanding person who can be seen in waking life. He is simply not in the same world as her.

    "However, Qin Jiang is not the male protagonist, he is the villain, and in the eyes of the female protagonist, he is a scumbag.

    After the heroine was reborn, she thought she was very good. She used her glamorous appearance to cover up her inferiority complex, and she confessed her love to Qin Jiang.

    Qin Jiang didn¡¯t like the heroine, so he refused.

    The heroine is naturally unwilling to give in. After all, she is the person she has been secretly in love with for so many years.

    Later, when Qin Jiang¡¯s father was about to die, the heroine took the opportunity to make a request. If Qin Jiang stayed with her, she would help.

    Qin Jiang agreed this time, but he held a grudge and betrayed him as a matter of course.

    The heroine then gave up on Qin Jiang and got together with the hero, and completely turned Qin Jiang into a cannon fodder.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Reluctantly, after all, he was the person she had been secretly in love with for so many years.

    Later, when Qin Jiang¡¯s father was about to die, the heroine took the opportunity to make a request. If Qin Jiang stayed with her, she would help.

    Qin Jiang agreed this time, but he held a grudge and betrayed him as a matter of course.

    The heroine then gave up on Qin Jiang and got together with the hero, and completely turned Qin Jiang into a cannon fodder.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully girl 8

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qin Jiang was looking at his mobile phone, with a serious face and a very rigorous expression. His slender fingers were sliding on the screen, as if he was doing academic research.

    Hualin was a little curious. He didn't dare to go up and take a look, but he was itchy. This must be something big happening, and he really wanted to see it.

    "Does it look good?" Qin Jiang took the phone over and his voice was calm.

    Hualin saw it. There were colorful pictures on it all of them were girls' skirts. He was so shocked that he didn't say a word.

    Qin Jiang was very patient. He repeated: "Does it look good?"

    Hua Lin stammered: "It looks good."

    Qin Jiang felt that he couldn't count on Hua Lin, so he picked up his phone and continued reading.

    Hualin looked at Qin Jiang. He felt that his fantasy was a little shattered. He put his eyes on the blackboard and kept his eyes blank.

    ¡°Could it be that Qin Jiang was sent down because of these abnormal little habits?

    Hidden beneath the cold exterior is the heart of a cross-dressing boss.

    He actually knew such a big secret, Qin Jiang wouldn¡¯t kill him to silence him.

    Hualin was so frightened that he sent his sister a WeChat message: I may not live long.

    Within two seconds, the other person replied: Go and die.

    Hualin felt that it was almost dark. The world was so beautiful, why should he take another look?

    Qin Jiang didn¡¯t know that Hualin was thinking about these strange things, so he put his phone away, and it would be time to finish class later.

    He is going to pick up green tea.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Green Tea feels like she¡¯s been doing so well recently, she¡¯s almost floating.

    How happy it is to be rich only after you are poor.

    Green Tea looked out the window and saw a person wearing jeans, a shoulder bag, a white shirt, long legs, and walking with wind.

    Green Tea jumped out of the window happily, and her walking ATM came.

    Qin Jiang saw the girl jumping out of the window again, with eyes as crescent-shaped as she leaned against the railing, smiling at him.

    At this time, everything was pale. In Qin Jiang's eyes, there was just such a person, wanton, bright and delicate.

    He walked over step by step, slowly and ambitiously: "I'm in a good mood today."

    Green Tea hummed, then leaned over: "Xilian Dessert House has a new product, let's go eat it today, okay?"

    Her breath was moist and hot, with a bit of sweet floral fragrance. She was very close, and he could clearly see her eyelashes, which were as light as butterfly wings. He stretched out his fingers and pushed the head that was leaning towards her.  A little further away: "Speak nicely."

    Green Tea felt boring. She threw the bag to Qin Jiang and snorted: "Take me there quickly."

    Qin Jiang caught the bag steadily: "Okay."

    Green Tea turned to look at him. The young man was very good both in appearance and family background, but his eyes couldn't help but fall in love with her: "Qin Jiang." She had a very clear understanding of herself.

    Qin Jiang listened to the girl calling his name carelessly, but still felt very comfortable: "Yeah."

    There were many people around them peeking at them, their eyes shining, whispering, and gossip was flying all over the sky: "Do you know what other people said?"

    No one said it in front of him, but Qin Jiang could think that this was what he wanted: "I know."

    Green Tea curled her lips: "I have several spare tires, don't be afraid."

    Qin Jiang frowned: "They are not considered spare tires." No one can support her except him.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t expect that he would say such a reply to her. She stopped and turned to look at Qin Jiang. She was really curious: "Aren't you angry?"

    Qin Jiang saw the black Bentley not far ahead: "Don't be angry."

    He personally opened the car door for Green Tea, and thoughtfully placed his right hand on the roof of the car to prevent her from hitting her head: "Go in."

    It¡¯s quite hot outside, and the air-conditioned car is very comfortable. I leaned on the back chair with green tea: "You are really kind. Where are your pride and self-esteem as a man?"

    Qin Jiang sat very upright, with a dim light in his narrow phoenix eyes: "My heart is not good at all." It's so rotten in the liver and intestines. It's dirty in the bones. As long as you want it, you must grab it.  inside.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore, she was flipping through the menu very seriously: ¡°Do you think the strawberry one is better, or the vanilla one?¡±

    This is a dessert list. The pictures on it are exquisite and tempting. Just by looking at them, you can smell their sweet smell.

    Qin Jiang¡¯s eyes are emptyWhen I got to the menu, it took only a second to turn to the girl's slender fingers. The nails were beautifully trimmed. When the fingertips trembled slightly, they looked like flower buds standing: "Everything is fine."

    Green Tea waited for a long time before these three words came out. She was a little angry and glared at him: "I have to choose one."

    It¡¯s quite rude and rude.

    Qin Jiang thought about it carefully this time. The strawberry was pink and cute and matched the girl very well: "Strawberry."

    Green Tea closed the menu, raised the corners of her lips, and said in a proud voice, "I want the vanilla one."

    Qin Jiang lowered his eyes and smiled: "Okay."

    "Master, we've arrived." The driver reminded him with a smile.

    Qin Jiang raised his eyebrows and said, "I understand."

    ??Xilian Dessert House is quite famous in the neighborhood, and the decoration inside is quite good.

    With blue and white as the main colors, the coffee-colored wooden tables are topped with white and elegant tableware. Although it is a dessert shop, the decoration is more like a coffee shop.

    There are mostly girls in the dessert shop, and they are still very girly girls.

    Many people were peeking at Qin Jiang, their cheeks turned red, and then they were whispering to their female companions.

    Green Tea is waiting for her little cake: "I didn't expect you to be quite popular."

    Qin Jiang confirmed her words: "Yeah"

    The corners of Green Tea's lips twitched. Unexpectedly, Qin Jiang was quite shameless: "Where's your face?"

    Qin Jiang was very calm: "Here you are, do you want to touch it?"

    Green Tea looked over, with single phoenix eyes, a high bridge of nose, long curly eyelashes, smooth and perfect facial features, and very deep dark pupils. When he stared at you seriously, he looked very affectionate.

    Green Tea felt that she was being bewitched. She stretched out her hand and touched it. It felt a little warm and cool, and the touch was excellent.

    Qin Jiang looked at her with a smile.

    "Hello, your dessert." The waiter is a girl in her twenties.

    Green Tea finally came to her senses. She coughed and looked away: "Put it here, thank you."

    "You're welcome." The waiter put the dessert down and his face turned red with excitement when he left. The scene was so cute.

    She sent the secretly taken photos to her best friend group: Today I met a very good-looking young couple, I have such a girlish heart.

    In the photo, the sun is falling, and the girl with bright eyes and white teeth puts her fingers on the face of the boy opposite. The young boy who looks very cold has pampering and indulgence between his eyebrows, and his eyes are downcast with a smile.

    Best Friend No. 1: Today¡¯s children are so good-looking!

    Best Friend No. 2: I was abused again.

    Best Friend No. 3: I really want to fall in love, don¡¯t stop me.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After Green Tea and Qin Jiang finished their dessert, they went to a famous Sichuan restaurant.

    It can be said that I am very happy.

    So when Green Tea finally lay down on his little bed at home, he didn¡¯t dislike it very much.

    She would like to buy a big bed, but it can¡¯t fit in her small shabby house, but she can still buy a mattress.

    She took out her phone, took a photo of the little broken bed, and then clicked to send it to Qin Jiang.

    Qin Jiang just finished taking a shower when he received the message.

    His hair was still dripping with water, but he didn't care.

    Qin Jiang frowned, how could his girl live in such a place? He was negligent.

    ¡¾I'll change it for you tomorrow. I'll feel aggrieved for a while today, be good.  ¡¿

    Green Tea was not aggrieved at first, but when she saw this text message, she felt extremely aggrieved. Her previous toilet was bigger than this house.

    ¡¾I'm so hot, there's no air conditioning inside.  ¡¿

    Qin Jiang could imagine that there must be water in her eyes now, and she must be extremely wronged, but thinking about it and seeing it are different.

    Green Tea posted another photo, this time a selfie.

    The girl¡¯s phoenix eyes were gleaming, the ends of her eyes were slightly red, and her eyes were pitiful, like an abandoned little kitten.

    A string in Qin Jiang¡¯s mind was broken. He was typing and changing clothes at the same time.

    ¡¾wait for me.  ¡¿

    Originally I just wanted to make some green tea: "" What a down-to-earth brother.

    Then she rolled over on the bed and hummed a song happily. She might have to stay in a five-star hotel tonight.

    so happy.

    Within ten minutes, a voice sounded from downstairs.

    Green Tea ran to the balcony wearing slippers and looked down.

    There is a black Bentley downstairs, and there is a person standing next to the sports car, wearing a cold and cold night.

    Green Tea¡¯s phone vibrated, it was Qin Jiang¡¯s text message.

    ¡¾Come down.  ¡¿

    Green Tea curved the corners of her lips and whistled. The moment Qin Jiang raised his head, she seemed to see stars in his eyes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Green Tea's phone vibrated, it was Qin Jiang's text message.

    ¡¾Come down.  ¡¿

    Green Tea curved the corners of her lips and whistled. The moment Qin Jiang raised his head, she seemed to see stars in his eyes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully girl 9

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea ran down happily, and when she got to Qin Jiang, she gave him a hug.

    Qin Jiang caught the green tea and looked down at the person in his arms: "Go to my house."

    Green Tea shook her head: "I want to stay in a hotel." She is a reserved person, how could she follow a stranger home casually.

    Qin Jiang touched the girl's soft hair: "The hotel only has three stars."

    Green Tea only thought for a second: "Classmate Qin Jiang, do you welcome me to your home?"

    Qin Jiang held the person in his arms around the waist with one hand and opened the door with the other: "You are welcome at any time."

    Green Tea was sitting in the rear driver's seat. Qin Jiang turned sideways and buckled her seat belt: "The clothes and bags will arrive tonight. Let's take a look later?"

    Although the clothes and bags were very attractive, Green Tea was a little tired, and she yawned: "Is it much?"

    Qin Jiang took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the corners of her eyes to squeeze out the tears: "A lot."

    Green Tea decisively gave up: "Then I'll go tomorrow."

    Qin Jiang was folding the handkerchief, and his eyes slightly closed: "Okay." In fact, he proposed it because he wanted to stay with her for a while.

    Qin Jiang turned his head. The girl seemed really tired. There was a moist luster in her phoenix eyes, her eyelashes were half drooped, her originally loose ball hair seemed to be falling apart, and there were two strands of hair hanging down on her shiny white hair.  In his ears, he looked very lazy: "You should sleep for a while first."

    Green Tea tilted her head and smiled coquettishly at Qin Jiang: "Come here."

    Qin Jiang consciously raised his shoulders, and Green Tea leaned closer.

    Green Tea's words came from the heart this time. She raised her head and looked at Qin Jiang's chin: "You are so kind."

    Qin Jiang reached out and gently stopped the girl's shoulder with his right hand: "It's only good for you."

    Green Tea couldn't hear these four words, she fell asleep.

    Qin Jiang didn't care whether Green Tea heard it or not, he was looking at her seriously.

    Girls are really delicate and have a bad temper, but this is not enough.

    Qin Jiang lowered his head and kissed the top of Green Tea's hair. He wanted to pamper her even more. He would pamper her so much that he was the only one in the world who could raise her.

    The driver in front of him was just about to say it when he inadvertently saw Qin Jiang in the rearview mirror.

    His eyes were like a dormant beast, full of patience and fierceness.

    The driver¡¯s uncle calmed his voice and said, ¡°Master, we¡¯re home.¡±

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Green Tea wakes up, it will be the next morning.

    She looked at the snow-white ceiling and squinted her eyes. When did her little shabby house become like this? It took a while before she could remember.

    She seemed to have come to his house with Qin Jiang last night, so

    Green Tea looked around, this should be the guest room.

    She didn't want to get up. She lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling. After a while, she finally wanted to get up. She said in a long voice: "Qin Jiang¡ª¡ª"

    But no one responded.

    Then Green Tea got up on her own. She forgot that the sound insulation effect of this kind of room should be very good. Unless she demolished the house, Qin Jiang could hear it.

    Green Tea consciously brushes her teeth and washes her face, then opens the door and goes out.

    Qin Jiang just came over and was about to knock on the door. He calmly put his hand down and said, "It's time to eat."

    Green Tea leaned against the door, looking as high-spirited as a little hooligan: "Call me, sister, and I'll go with you."

    Qin Jiang looked normal. He raised his hand and rubbed the girl's head: "Don't make trouble."

    Green Tea reached out and knocked off Qin Jiang's hair, and looked up at him with a serious expression: "You can insult my height, but you can't mess up my hairstyle."

    Qin Jiang curved his lips, and his usually indifferent eyes had a hint of visible tenderness: "Okay."

    Green Tea snorted and left, minding his own business, muttering: "What do you know, I'm older than you"

    Qin Jiang didn¡¯t hear clearly: ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Green Tea said again with a good temper, and gritted her teeth: "I said I'm older than you, please call me sister."

    Before Qin Jiang made any move, he saw Green Tea going down the escalator, smiling happily.

    Finally, Green Tea stood at the bottom of the stairs and smiled proudly at him: "Hello, little brother."

    Qin Jiang walked down slowly: "Be careful next time, I will worry." He slowly adjusted his sleeves and exposed a section of his arm, "Chacha, did you hear me?"

    Green tea was dancing in front of her, she twistedsp; Green Tea shook her feet, and the slippers on them flew out, and landed in front of Qin Jiang with a clatter: "I won't go."

    Sometimes, you really can¡¯t reason with people.

    It doesn¡¯t make sense.

    Qin Jiang bent down, picked up the pink cartoon girl slippers, placed them side by side on the bedside, then went to the closet to get a pair of socks: "Where do you want to go on Sunday?"

    Green Tea sat up like a carp, her eyes shining: "I want to go to Ken." Ken is a comprehensive shopping mall with countless high-end luxury brands.

    Qin Jiang squatted down: "Put your feet up."

    Green Tea was very cooperative this time. She smiled very cutely and said in a sweet voice: "Qin Jiang~"

    Qin Jiang responded: "Yeah." He tied a beautiful bow on Green Tea's shoes.

    Green Tea stretched out his arm, blocked Qin Jiang's neck, and lay next to his ear: "You are so kind."

    Qin Jiang knew that the girl was lazy again, so he picked her up and carried her down.

    Green tea is on Qin Jiang¡¯s back: ¡°Why are you so nice to me.¡±

    Qin Jiang: "Because it's worth it." Because he wants it.

    Green Tea felt at ease. Since there was a fool who liked her so much, she would just force him to like her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully girl 10

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When they were running at night, they met an acquaintance.

    It¡¯s Sun Xiao.

    Sun Xiao was grilling skewers with beer. His attention was attracted by Qin Jiang. After two or three seconds, he turned to Green Tea and asked, "Who is he?" He did not hide his dislike for Qin Jiang at all.

    Green Tea had just run two laps and was sweating a little. Her fair face was turning an attractive red: "My classmate, Qin Jiang."

    Sun Xiao¡¯s face was fierce, his thick sword-shaped eyebrows were furrowed, and he was full of aggression: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Qin Jiang stretched out his hand: "Hello." He was sure that the person in front liked green tea.

    The burning love in the young man¡¯s eyes was poorly hidden.

    Sun Xiao had no intention of shaking hands with Qin Jiang. He could see that this person was not in the same world as them at all. He had the unique aura of the upper class. He was disgusted. He pulled his lips and said with a smile: "  I'm not good."

    Qin Jiang naturally retracted his hand: "That's really a pity."

    Sun Xiao: "" What is the pretty boy in front of you talking about? Are you pretending to be stupid?

    His expression became more fierce.

    Green Tea patted Sun Xiao on the shoulder: "Why are you looking for me?" Even ten Sun Xiaos couldn't beat Qin Jiang. Not to mention Qin Jiang was rich and powerful, his thoughts alone would kill Sun Xiao.  Can't die anymore.

    ¡°This is her stupid big brother, she can¡¯t watch people being bullied.

    When Sun Xiao¡¯s eyes moved to Green Tea, they softened a lot. He raised the kebab beer in his hand: ¡°Would you like to eat?¡±

    Before Green Tea could answer, Qin Jiang replied first: "We have eaten."

    "" Green tea, when did she have dinner with him?

    Sun Xiao¡¯s face was a little distorted. He didn¡¯t know why, but he wanted to punch the person in front of him. He controlled his desire to get angry: ¡°That¡¯s really unlucky.¡±

    Qin Jiang: "It's good that you know."

    Sun Xiao always felt that this guy was so arrogant in his words. His fists clenched loudly: "What do you mean?"

    Qin Jiang remained indifferent, he raised his eyelids: "Literally."

    Sun Xiao almost punched him, but Green Tea walked between the two of them in time.

    She took Sun Xiaoti¡¯s supper and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed, see you tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Jiang and Sun Xiao looked at each other, both of them feeling very unhappy.

    Sun Xiao is jealous.

    Qin Jiang was also jealous.

    Sun Xiao likes Chen Green Tea since she was a child. She is the most beautiful girl in their courtyard.

    This kind of love is very shallow and sincere. This is the hottest heart of a young man.

    He was jealous that another person appeared next to the girl he had grown up with.

    Qin Jiang was jealous of Sun Xiao that he could accompany his girl to grow up.

    There is no reason or origin, just simple liking, which makes them stand on opposite sides.

    Qin Jiang and Sun Xiao both chose to leave.

    If you stay any longer, there will be a fight.

    This was the first time the two met, and neither of them left a good impression.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Everyone knows that Qin Jiang, the school¡¯s top student and the top student in the grade, likes Chen Green Tea and has been pursuing her for three years.

    Qin Jiang likes Chen green tea. Everyone knows that he likes Chen green tea very much.

    At first, they were just a little envious. After all, Chen Green Tea was famous for being good-looking and good at singing and dancing. He had many little fans after just one dance during military training.

    Later, I felt a little regretful. Looking at green tea was like looking at a pig that had been choked by cabbage.

    For such a good-looking and affectionate person, Chen Green Tea has been waiting for three years but he still hasn¡¯t agreed.

    It¡¯s really annoying to compare people to each other.

    Angry green tea, she is in physical education class.

    The high school entrance examination is coming soon. Although she is not nervous, the students around her are so excited and motivated, so she should cooperate.

    "Chacha, can you still run?" Lu Yan has lost a lot of weight and looks like an innocent little beauty. However, her physical fitness is still not very good. After running 800 meters, she is panting like a dog.

    Green Tea said that she is different. She is someone who exercises regularly, so she stands upright and is very proud: "I don't even look at who my sister is. Of course she can run."

    Lu Yan couldn¡¯t run anymore, so she lay down on the grass: ¡°Let me lie down for a while.¡±

    Green Tea sat next to her and lay down too: "It's so comfortable."

      Lu Yan looked at the people lying next to her, thinking that they were all about to graduate, and she couldn't help it: "Are you really not ready to agree?"

    Qin Jiang is very good at Chen Green Tea, everyone knows it.

    Green Tea pretended to be stupid: "What do you agree to?"

    Lu Yan simply hated the iron. "Don't pretend to be stupid with me. If such a good person runs away, you will cry to death." She saw that her lazy deskmate was tired from going upstairs.  Qin Jiang is carrying it on his back.

    "Let him run." Green Tea only moved her buttocks, and she rolled away.

    Lu Yan wanted to pry open the head of her silly deskmate: "You don't know, how many people are eyeing Qin Jiang. Not to mention our school, the school belle from the school next door has come here several times"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention that Qin Jiang is so handsome that it makes people weak in the knees, just the way he treats her silly classmate makes many girls blush.

    "If she hadn't controlled herself, she would have rebelled long ago.

    Green Tea lay on the ground and pretended to be dead: "Oh."

    Lu Yan raised her voice: "Chacha!"

    Green Tea sat up and said in a daze: "If Qin Jiang appears in front of me within one minute, I will promise him."

    It¡¯s not that she has always disagreed, it¡¯s mainly that her last moral integrity reminds her that Qin Jiang is still a flower full of hope for the motherland, and she is also very kind to her.

    She is also quite self-aware. Although she is as beautiful as a flower, versatile, sweet-sounding, and very kind-hearted in addition to being loyal, she is indeed not a good person.

    You can¡¯t harm others for the rest of their lives.

    Green Tea feels that he is a really good person.

    However, there was a shadow in front of her, and she heard a particularly sour voice: "Really?"

    Green Tea thought, what a coincidence.

    She looked up and saw that the boy had grown taller. Three years later, his facial features had become much deeper. There was an unexplained light in his narrow single phoenix eyes. His long eyelashes cast a shadow under his eyes, which always seemed to follow people.  It was an affectionate illusion, but she still said it, her lips curved: "Really."

    Qin Jiang can always hear the sound of his heart beating faster when he is around Green Tea. He knows that this is the feeling of heartbeat.

    The girl was pampered and became more and more charming. She curved her lips, her eyes were full of sunshine, her twinkling phoenix eyes were warm and bright, and her red lips were wanton.

    Qin Jiang feels so good.

    The two parties involved were still very calm, but Lu Yan was very excited.

    She couldn¡¯t believe it and stammered: ¡°You are together!¡±

    Green tea: "Yeah."

    Qin Jiang: "Yes."

    Lu Yan was about to laugh silly. She held Green Tea's hand excitedly, her eyes as happy as an old woman finally marrying off her daughter: "Chacha, you must be happy."

    The corners of Green Tea's lips twitched, and she seemed to drive her deskmate crazy: "Okay."

    Qin Jiang answered seriously: "I will take good care of her."

    Lu Yan was moved to tears: "You have to work hard."

    Hualin, who just walked over, was confused as to what happened.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 The school bully girl 11

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Wake up?" Mother Su is a beauty, with a pair of curved eyebrows and a sickly look that makes Xi Zi feel heart-warming, "Are you okay?"

    Su Xingxing was still in her dream, murmuring words came out of her mouth, her face was ferocious, the veins on her forehead were stretched, her bangs were wet with sweat, and she clutched the sheets with her fingers: "No, don't."

    "Wake up, wake up" Su's mother stepped forward and took hold of Su Xingxing's twisting arm, "What's wrong?"

    When she woke up, her eyes widened and she couldn't believe it: "Mom!"

    Mother Su became even more worried when she saw her daughter's frightened expression, but before she could walk over, Su Xingxing rushed up and hugged her waist, buried her in her arms, and kept shouting, "Mom,"  mom¡­¡­

    Su¡¯s mother touched Su Xingxing¡¯s hair very gently: ¡°Xingxing, are you having another nightmare? Don¡¯t be afraid, mom is always here.¡±

    Su Xingxing shook her head, hugging Su¡¯s mother¡¯s waist tightly, her face full of tears.

    She is back, she is back!

    She will definitely not let Chen Green Tea go this time, but she will not be as stupid as before. She will definitely protect her mother this time.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Being thought about green tea, she was watching TV with the air conditioner blowing on.

    It¡¯s simply delightful.

    Recently, a particularly brain -disabled TV series has a three -view and offline view of various challenges. The heroines and male leads inside are not cheap, but the ratings are high.

    Because it was so funny, Green Tea¡¯s stomach ached from laughing, and tears came from the corners of his eyes.

    Qin Jiang was looking at the computer when he heard cheerful laughter in the living room outside: "Chacha, does your stomach hurt?"

    The laughter continued in the living room, and no one paid attention to him.

    The computer screen was black and white, with codes scrolling rapidly on it, and special green signals appearing from time to time. The firewall strategy had reached the final step, but Qin Jiang still stood up without hesitation.

    He stood behind the sofa and said in a deep voice: "Chacha."

    ¡°If she laughs so hard that her stomach hurts, she will skip lunch at noon and won¡¯t eat until two or three in the afternoon, and then her dinner will be postponed. He doesn¡¯t really like her eating late night snacks.

    Not good for the stomach.

    Green Tea had to respond this time if she didn't want to talk to him. She lay on the sofa and looked at Qin Jiang sideways: "Why are you calling me?"

    Qin Jiang was a little helpless. He turned to the front of the sofa and asked, "Does your stomach hurt?"

    Green Tea sat up cross-legged, her face sullen: "My stomach doesn't hurt."

    Qin Jiang looked at the girl's long and slender legs. There was a layer of soft gauze on the white lantern shorts, and the green lotus leaf skirt lining her waist. He squeezed her waist, and the girl was so delicate that she could squeeze out water: "Yeah.  "

    Green Tea pinched her cheeks and said with tears in her eyes: "My face hurts." She has been laughing for more than half an hour, but now her face hurts when she talks, and she still wants to laugh.

    Qin Jiang sat on the sofa and looked at the red mark on the girl's face: "Come here, I'll rub it for you."

    The green tea passed away, and she lay on Qin Jiang's lap, smiling very endearingly, blinking her eyelashes: "Thank you."

    Qin Jiang flicked Green Tea's forehead without exerting any force at all. It could be said that he only did the following: "Don't watch TV for so long next time." He said, putting his fingers on Green Tea's lower forehead, and gently  Knead lightly and the fingering is quite professional.

    Green Tea rolled her eyes comfortably. She was in a good mood and agreed casually: "Okay."

    Qin Jiang knew that she definitely didn't listen, but it didn't matter.

    He is by her side.

    ????????????????Qin Jiang's eyes became much softer.

    He waited until the breathing of the person below him became steady and long before he stopped the massage. He just kept looking at the green tea.

    The girl looks very good when sleeping. Her fair skin shows a healthy pink color. Her raven eyelashes cast a shadow under her eyelids. The corners of her lips are upturned, giving her a natural smile. Her red lips are soft and shiny, as if they are tempting.  What are you wearing?

    Qin Jiang stretched out his finger, and traced the green tea on his thumb's lips. His eyes were dark and heavy, hiding something extraordinary.

    This is his baby, his big baby.

    Qin Jiang retracted his hand and leaned on the sofa calmly, waiting until the sun set and Green Tea woke up.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t expect Qin Jiang to let her sleep on her all afternoon. When she sat up, Qin Jiang could only stay motionless on the sofa.

    This made her feel a little guilty, so she stepped forward and said, "I won't be here today."?You've cooked, let's go out to eat, okay Shangpinju has introduced new dishes.  "

    Green Tea felt that she really couldn't get any better. She was willing to go out to eat just because Qin Jiang didn't have to work so hard to cook. She was almost touched by herself.

    There are very few creatures in the world that are so shameless and shameless, and green tea is one of the best.

    Qin Jiang cherished this rare species very much. He rubbed someone's dog's head and smiled softly: "Okay."

    Green Tea jumped up: "Let's go now."

    Qin Jiang stood up and took his coat: "Let's go."

    Green Tea felt that she was so happy that she was so happy: "Qin Jiang, I like you so much."

    Qin Jiang smiled a little deeper: "I like you too."

    Then we went to the big hotel for green tea.

    The decoration is magnificent and a dream on earth.

    Yishui'er's tuxedo and cheongsam lady.

    When you come here to eat, it¡¯s not just about the taste, but also the service.

    Green Tea is quite satisfied with this service.

    Qin Jiang saw a person, a person he didn't like and someone who would cause him trouble.

    But once he was here, he couldn't leave anymore. The key was that Green Tea wanted to eat here again, so he sat down calmly.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Green Tea looked at the girl in front of her who was wearing stiletto heels and a diamond-encrusted dress: "Is something wrong?"

    Lin Nuannuan was so angry that she finally found this place. She just met Qin Jiang and before she could be happy, she saw Qin Jiang arranging the girl's bangs.

    She had never seen Qin Jiang be so gentle before, she couldn't believe it.

    Qin Jiang, who would rather be sent down than play with her, would actually treat a girl like this.

    She thought Qin Jiang couldn¡¯t smile, so how could he smile so beautifully to another person.

    Lin Nuannuan said she was not convinced.

    It must be because Qin Jiang was so hard hit by being devolved that his eyesight was not good and his nerves were also confused.

    Lin Nuannuan looked at the green tea carefully.

    ??Beautiful phoenix eyes, elastic skin, plump and rosy lips even the eyelashes are so long!  !

    "" Lin Nuannuan, in fact, she can still save her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully girl 12

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea looked at Lin Nuannuan and raised his eyebrows: "Is something wrong?"

    Lin Nuannuan looked down at the green tea, trying her best to despise her with her eyes, and raised her head: "What's your name?"

    Green Tea felt that she didn¡¯t like this angle so much, so she stood up and said, ¡°Call me sister.¡±

    Green Tea is taller than Lin Nuannuan, and taller than Lin Nuannuan wearing high heels.

    Height was always a pain for her. Lin Nuannuan silently stepped back a little, and then she felt a little better. She glared: "You are kidding me."

    Seeing that the little girl in front of her looked cute and cute, Green Tea didn't want to bully others. She sat back again, her posture was lazy and indescribably comfortable: "My surname is Chen, I'll call you sister."

    Lin Nuannuan was a little convinced, and she asked tentatively: "You really call me sister."

    Green tea is particularly shameless. She blinked at Lin Nuannuan, the brilliance in her phoenix eyes reflected circles of ripples, and she was so beautiful for a moment: "Yeah."

    The tips of Lin Nuannuan's ears turned red, and her face became hot. She stared into those eyes and felt like she was drowning in them. She grabbed the hem of her skirt and finally suppressed her trembling voice: "Sister."

    Green Tea¡¯s smile became even prettier. Her voice was very gentle, both comforting and tempting: ¡°Be good.¡±

    Lin Nuannuan almost couldn't stand, her legs were so weak that it was killing her. She grabbed her little bag tightly and said, "Hello, sister." She was fair-skinned, beautiful, long-legged, and even sounded like this  It sounds so good, I really want to hug her, ugh ugh ugh~

    Only then did Qin Jiang speak out: "Lin Nuannuan, you should go back."

    Lin Nuannuan was suddenly pulled back by the cold voice. She looked at her table and saw that the people at her table were looking here frequently. Although they were all here to curry favor with her, her etiquette did not allow her to leave for too long.  , after all, Qin Jiang has been thinking about this person for so many years, and she will not give up so easily, so she raised her chin fiercely: "Just wait, I won't let you go."

    Green Tea stretched: "Okay."

    Lin Nuannuan, although she was not taken seriously, she would never give up. Then she climbed on her high heels and left proudly.

    After the people left, Green Tea asked: "Who is this?"

    Qin Jiang stood up, walked to the side of the green tea, arranged the napkin for her, folded it inward by one-third, and let the two-thirds lay flat on the legs, covering the legs above the knees. After finishing, he  Then he said calmly: "Lin Nuannuan, the daughter of my father's boss."

    Green Tea dragged her cheek with her hand and teased Qin Jiang with her eyes: "Oh~"

    Qin Jiang: "Don't think too much."

    Green Tea said confidently: "Why can't I think too much? You are my boyfriend now, and I am responsible for the future of both of us." In fact, she just wants to gossip, and life without gossip is not complete.

    Qin Jiang knew what Green Tea was thinking. The more irrelevant things she said, the more plausibly she became. You know, his girl was never unreasonable, but he still felt sincerely happy: "An insignificant person."  .", his Chacha talked about their future for the first time.

    Green Tea was actually not very satisfied with this answer, but the waiter had already served soup and vegetables, so her attention was successfully diverted.

    When she finished the ice cream dessert, she felt like her whole body was bubbling with happiness.

    Then she asked Qin Jiang to carry her back.

    The two people were walking in front to look at the stars, and the black Bentley behind them was following slowly.

    Fortunately, this hotel is in a remote location, otherwise they would have been beaten for occupying the road like this.

    The night sky is beautiful, the stars are shining, forming splendid Milky Way belts, and the night breeze is gentle, bringing with it just the right amount of coolness.

    "Qin Jiang, am I heavy?" Green Tea put her arms around Qin Jiang's neck and said in his ear.

    Qin Jiang felt his ears were a little itchy, but they were very comfortable: "It's not heavy."

    Green Tea was very satisfied with the answer: "How long can you carry me?" After all, she is not light. Qin Jiang has been carrying her for more than ten minutes, and his physical strength is considered sufficient.

    Qin Jiang's eyes darkened, and there was a smile on the corners of his lips: "For a lifetime." It was the end of every life, but he couldn't control it, they would definitely be together in this life.

    Green Tea tugged at Qin Jiang¡¯s ears: ¡°You still have a lot on your mind.¡±

    Qin Jiang didn't speak. He listened to the shallow breathing in his ears and tightened his arms slightly.

    He didn¡¯t think much at all, this was the foreseeable future.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª??, they definitely can't afford it, but this girl is different, she looks gentle and easy to talk to.

    Su Xingxing stood on the podium, with two nice blushes on her face: "Thank you." Her eyes turned to Qin Jiang unconsciously, but seeing that he didn't even give her a look, she almost couldn't hold on.  Keep the smile on your face.

    Su Xingxing walked down, heading towards Qin Jiang. In her previous life, she had always dreamed of getting closer to Qin Jiang.

    The girl who just talked to Green Tea happened to be sitting alone: ??"Hey, come with me."

    It was the first time Su Xingxing was invited. The smile on her lips became gentler: "Okay, thank you."

    The girl was also very happy: "My name is Hu Yun."

    Su Xingxing stretched out her hand and shook it with Hu Yun, then turned her head and faced Green Tea: "Hello." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully girl 13

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qin Jiang did not move. He was arranging the book covers and writing the name of the Green Tea textbook in his beautiful running script. His movements were indescribably beautiful and delicate.

    However, Green Tea raised her eyelids: "Do we know each other?"

    If ordinary people would be embarrassed, Su Xingxing would not. She was sure that Green Tea knew about her, but this person always made people embarrassed. The smile on her face did not change: "We were classmates in junior high school for three years, have you forgotten?"

    Green Tea didn¡¯t want to talk to Su Xingxing. Looking at her, he wanted to punch her and give her a kick. She pulled her lips and said with a thin smile: ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it.¡±

    Hu Yun was a little angry on the side: "Xingxing is talking to you, how could you be like this" How could there be such a rude person.

    Green Tea snorted: "What's wrong with me? I hit her or scolded her."

    Hu Yun trembled angrily: "You, you"

    Su Xingxing gently held Hu Yun's hand: "Don't be angry, Green Teashe definitely didn't mean it."

    Hu Yun was about to burst into tears: "She must have done it on purpose." After she shouted, she lay down on the table in front of her and cried.

    Su Xingxing looked at the green tea hesitantly, then went back to comfort Hu Yun softly.

    Green Tea felt that the two people in front of them were idiots. They were just enough to make a couple, and she was almost angry. She kicked Qin Jiang's feet, and there was a glint in her eyes: "They bullied me."

    Su Xingxing and Hu Yun heard this, and their backs stiffened at the same time.

    Qin Jiang just spent two minutes thinking about what to give his Chacha for lunch, when he heard his Chacha complain to him: "Who?"

    Green Tea was arrogant, and the villain was successful. He pointed at the person in front of him who was crying miserably and looked like a little white flower: "The two of them."

    Qin Jiang stood up, walked around to the front, and tapped his fingers lightly on the table.

    Su Xingxing and Hu Yun both raised their heads.

    You can tell who is bullying whom with just a glance.

    Su Xingxing had hidden expectations in her heart. It would be best for Qin Jiang to see what kind of person Chen Green Tea is and then break up with her.

    Hu Yun was a little scared, but talking to such a good-looking person made his mind wander.

    But Qin Jiang was very cold. His voice was light, but he gave a very straightforward warning: "Chacha has a bad temper. I hope you can be more tolerant. After all, this school is not easy to get into, is it?"

    The threat in his words can be heard by anyone who is not deaf.

    There was an undisguised coldness in the young man's eyes, and his deep facial features made him look inhumane and cold enough.

    Hu Yun was so frightened that she choked with sobs and swallowed them in her throat. She couldn't say a word about you, but she just shed more tears.

    Su Xingxing frowned and tried to explain something. Qin Jiang saw it and said expressionlessly: "I have no interest in what you want to say."

    Green Tea didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. She stood up and pulled Qin Jiang: ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡±

    Qin Jiang was pulled away obediently, his eyebrows gentle.

    Su Xingxing saw the two of them in the background, his nails dug into the flesh, and if he moved even slightly, they would be a bloody mess.

    There was a lot of commotion here. Everyone in the class looked over and felt that the girl who was more beautiful than a flower had a really bad temper and had a subtle sympathy for the two people.

    In the afternoon, it was time to run for class committee. At the beginning, it was all based on grades and appearance. It¡¯s a new school. Who knows what kind of person you were before.

    Su Xingxing has done enough homework for this. Besides, she also went to college. She is articulate and full of sincerity in her words. She is also quite good-looking. Although she did not become the squad leader, she also got a deputy squad leader. She is still a good-looking person.  Very popular.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Green tea and Qinjiang are outside.

    There are two rows of trees planted in front of their school. When the shade of the trees is thick, the breeze is gentle and the scenery is just right.

    Green Tea feels like her soul is about to be purified.

    She stood on the flower stage, with her hands behind her back, and smiled at Qin Jiang: "Qin Jiang, will you always be so good to me?"

    Qin Jiang looked at the girl who looked as bright as a beautiful winter jasmine, and he promised: "Yes."

    The corners of Green Tea's lips are curved, and her eyes are so bright that they seem to shine: "No matter what I do."

    Qin Jiang looked at the girl two meters away from him, and couldn't help but feel a little panic in his heart. He took two steps forward. When he was only a few centimeters away from the green tea, he felt relieved: "No matter what you do."  This is his girl, he likes her and loves her?We are behind it.  "If things can't be handled well, she can just come and do it.

    Green Tea sat up straight and smiled at Lu Yan: "Little Yanzi, you are so kind."

    Qin Jiang happened to hear it, and he called calmly: "Chacha, it's time to eat."

    They usually don¡¯t come to the restaurant to eat, but this time the school invited a chef. Green Tea has admired this chef for a long time, so she came this time.

    She looked at this delicious, delicious rice bowl, and looked at Qin Jiang eagerly.

    Qin Jiang held the dinner plate, motionless, as calm as Mount Tai.

    Green Tea had an idea and smiled softly at Qin Jiang: "You are the best."

    Qin Jiang made a comparison and found that he was obviously better. He put down the plate and said in a gentle voice, "Yeah."

    "" Lu Yan knew Qin Jiang was petty, but she didn't expect him to be so petty.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully girl 14

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After lunch, the four of them happily skipped class and walked together on the road to happiness. In fact, they went to an Internet cafe not far from the school.

    Four people formed a team to play black games and played until it was dark.

    Lu Yan is handicapped, but there are three great masters in their team. Green Tea is a brave person with a gun, and there is no one she can't kill.

    Qin Jiang is mainly responsible for covering, usually looking after Green Tea, and occasionally looking at Hua Lin. Lu Yan is either dead or on the road to death. She feels embarrassed and waits until she is about to get off the plane.  Invite them to drink milk tea.

    When the evening was getting cool, they had already skipped class anyway and there was no need to go back. After drinking milk tea, they strolled on the street again.

    The four of them are all very good-looking and very eye-catching when walking on the road, so they were noticed.

    The person walking towards them was the dean of their floor. It was Lu Yan who noticed it first. Her expression remained unchanged: "What should we do?"

    Hua Lin¡¯s dead pig is not afraid of boiling water: ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± In fact, he is still a little afraid, but Qin Jiang is here, and he is not afraid at all.

    Green Tea felt that skipping class was not a good idea. She held her ground and held out her fingers: "I'll count to three, two, one, let's run together Three, two, one, run."

    Green Tea ran away at lightning speed, Qin Jiang also followed, with a touch of endearment in his eyes, Hua Lin ran as if there was a dog chasing him behind, Lu Yan laughed as he ran.

    When the dean saw these four people, he shook his head: "One generation is not as good as the other"

    These four people are quite famous, and he has heard about them a little bit. After all, in addition to their good grades, they are also excellent in making trouble.

    There is no doubt that on the first morning, the names of the four of them appeared on the red paper at the gate, lying together.

    It¡¯s the same as a big-character poster.

    Hua Lin took a photo in a dastardly manner, and he sighed politely: "This is youth."

    Lu Yan didn¡¯t want to talk to this retarded person and sneered: ¡°I¡¯ll enlarge your photo sticker later and make it black and white, so you can feel your youth.¡±

    This is the first time Hualin has appeared on a red paper poster: "Post it, you three are with me anyway."

    Lu Yan thought he was very shameless, but she didn¡¯t need to argue with the mentally retarded person: ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to live to such an old age.¡±

    Hualin didn¡¯t hear clearly: ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Lu Yan smiled slightly: "I compliment you on how handsome you are."

    "" Hua Lin, I don't believe it.

    With the big-character poster incident over, Su Xingxing started making trouble again.

    The autumn sports meeting has begun, and Su Xingxing reported Green Tea a thousand and a half.

    Green Tea beat her up without saying a word. For the sake of being a girl, he didn¡¯t slap her in the face, which meant she was left in the hospital for two days.

    ¡°Actually, she didn¡¯t do anything serious. After all, she was a reasonable person, but she had no choice but to stay in the hospital.

    Green Tea was beaten in front of the whole class. Someone in the class originally said some unkind words in her ear. Although flies don't bite, they are quite annoying, right?

    Maybe it's because green tea is more aggressive. When she fought Su Xingxing, no one tried to start a fight. Su Xingxing squatted in the corner with a pale face, her eyes full of humiliation and unwillingness, and the white skirt on her body had several dark and shallow edges.  footprints.

    Green Tea lifted Su Xingxing's chin with his hand, with a malicious sarcasm on his lips: "Su Xingxing, why are you so mean? You have to give me a beating, right?"

    Su Xingxing held her head motionless, looking arrogant and inviolable.

    Green Tea smiled: "How good do you think you are? Why is no one here to help you now" She leaned close to Su Xingxing's ear, and her voice was unabashedly sarcastic, "President Su?"

    Su Xingxing was stimulated, and she remembered her previous life, when she was lonely, ridiculous and miserable.

    Green Tea saw the turbulent darkness in Su Xingxing's eyes, and then released her chin. He wiped his fingers twice on the area on her skirt that looked barely clean. There was a hint of unintentional disgust in his words: "Some people,  No matter how clean you look on the outside, you are still dirty inside, but you just refuse to admit it"

    After beating the person with green tea, she felt refreshed. She had long been dissatisfied with this thing. In the past, she was too embarrassed to argue with her, but now she is even more serious. It is true that a tiger does not show its power and treats her as a sick cat: "Qin Jiang, let's go.  .¡±

    Qin Jiang carried the bag and followed obediently. He walked to Su Xingxing and stopped slightly. Su Xingxing¡¯s whole body was stiff., buried her head even lower, she didn't want Qin Jiang to see her tortured and embarrassed look, but an irresistible desire arose in her heart. She hoped that Qin Jiang could look at her, even just for a glance. However, Qin Jiang  Jiang's next words almost made her blood freeze.

    The young man¡¯s voice was unprecedentedly cold: ¡°You really make me sick.¡±

    Qin Jiang is not a good person, and sometimes he can turn into a turtle bastard. He knows how to make a girl sink into the dust and be crushed into mud.

    Su Xingxing felt chills all over her body. She waited until everyone left before she stood up. Her slightly long bangs covered her eyes, feeling inexplicably gloomy.

    Qin Jiang said she wasdisgusting

    Su Xingxing laughed softly, and squeezed out two tears from the corners of her eyes, sliding down her face and making her feel cold to her heart.

    Su Xingxing thought a lot about why they didn't help her. She was very popular.

    Finally, she came to the conclusion that she had no money, she was poor, Qin Jiang's family was rich and powerful, and no one wanted to offend Qin Jiang. Qin Jiang protected Chen Green Tea, and no matter what she did, no one wanted to offend Chen Green Tea.

    Su Xingxing tugged at the corners of her lips, completely confused. She wanted to be rich. In this way, Qin Jiang would like her a little just a little bit.

    When Su Xingxing went back with her schoolbag on her back, Su¡¯s mother was cooking. She heard the sound of the door opening, turned around with a smile, and said in a friendly voice: "Xingxing, are you back?"

    Su Xingxing seemed not to have heard Su's mother's words. She walked up blankly: "Mom, who is my father?" In fact, she knew. She had seen her mother crying to someone in a financial magazine  ¡­

    Mother Su¡¯s face was slightly stiff: ¡°Wake up, didn¡¯t mom tell you that your dad is dead?¡±

    Su Xingxing didn¡¯t want to hear it, she covered her ears and screamed: ¡°You lied to me, you lied to me, do you know how many people ridiculed me for not having a father? Do you want to harm me for the rest of my life!¡±

    Mother Su panicked, and she tried to hold her daughter who was obviously abnormal: "Wake up, what's wrong with you, don't scare mom"

    Su Xingxing pushed Mother Su away with a ferocious look on her face: "It's all your fault, I want my father" She rushed forward, "Where is my father, tell me, tell me!"

    Mother Su burst into tears. This was the daughter she had finally raised. This was the daughter she had worked hard to raise. But she still couldn't bear to refuse: "Wake up, let me tell you, don't do this to your mother, okay?"

    Su Xingxing calmed down, and she even started to cry while hugging Su¡¯s mother: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just miss daddy so much, don¡¯t be angry wuwuwu, mom, don¡¯t be angry¡±

    How can Mother Su be angry? This is the daughter she wants desperately: "No, baby, mother will always love you"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Green Tea and Qin Jiang live in a three-bedroom apartment with two living rooms, and they are the only two people in the house.

    Qin Jiang cooks, sweeps the floor, does laundry, and does all the housework.

    Green Tea is responsible for eating, drinking and having fun. If nothing happens, call Qin Jiang.

    Green Tea wears VR glasses to play games on the LCD TV.

    This is a large-scale online gun battle game that can be played on mobile phones, computers and TVs. It also realizes simulation scenarios for the first time and is popular all over the world.

    Green tea¡¯s krypton gold is not as powerful as krypton¡¯s, but its operation is excellent. Although the team is full of cheaters, she can kill the entire team by herself.

    The last person¡¯s ID is my name is the Big Devil. He was forced into a desperate situation and knew that he was going to be doomed, but he still had to struggle.

    ¡¾How can you let me go?  ¡¿

    The character manipulated by Green Tea was holding a gun, standing on a high place, and said very arrogantly: "Call daddy." She directly turned on the voice.

    The people who were fighting in a group all started to howl.

    "It's a girl, a girl.  ¡¿

    ¡¾I was actually found alive, and my skills are so good!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Miss, please take me with you!  ¡¿

    "I am a big devil and I am also shocked. The girl's voice is clear and indulgent. Just by listening to the voice, you can tell that she must be a very pampered person and she must be very good-looking."

    Seeing that the man stopped talking, Green Tea shot him without any politeness. Then she said goodbye and logged off.

    Because Qin Jiang called her to eat, she ate Coke chicken wings with green tea and felt that her chef Qin¡¯s skills had improved again: ¡°It¡¯s so delicious.¡±

    Qin Jiang is peeling shrimps for green tea, and his slender white fingers are very nimble: "Which sauce do you want?"

    Green Tea said vaguely: "Sweet and spicy~"

    Qin Jiang glanced at the green tea: "Eat slowly, I won't compete with you."

    There was no reason for Green Tea to be angry, so she kicked Qin Jiang under the table.

    Qin Jiang was not angry, he continued to peel the shrimps, still very polite: "I was wrong."

    Green tea started and Qin Jiang peeled the shrimps: "What's wrong?"

    Qin Jiang¡¯s eyes were full of smiles: ¡°My Chacha is also a little fairy when she eats.¡±

    Green Tea thought Qin Jiang¡¯s words were very pleasant. She was a little more reserved and said with pretty red lips: ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    Green Tea, who was flirting, didn't see the friend information flashing crazily over there.

    Most of these requests come from one person - I am the big devil.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He kicked Qin Jiang under the table.

    Qin Jiang was not angry, he continued to peel the shrimps, still very polite: "I was wrong."

    Green tea started and Qin Jiang peeled the shrimps: "What's wrong?"

    Qin Jiang¡¯s eyes were full of smiles: ¡°My Chacha is also a little fairy when she eats.¡±

    Green Tea thought Qin Jiang¡¯s words were very pleasant. She was a little more reserved and said with pretty red lips: ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    Green Tea, who was flirting, didn't see the friend information flashing crazily over there.

    Most of these requests come from one person - I am the big devil.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully girl 15

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Wake up and go on TV.

    Not only does she have a father, but her father is also a business tycoon in Country H. He is so arrogant that he can no longer embarrass him.

    Su Xingxing is walking proudly now. She is followed by a group of men in black, and there are bodyguards when she comes in and out. She is like a little princess.

    Most of the schools welcome her. Although she is only an illegitimate daughter, she is an illegitimate daughter who recognizes her ancestors and will inherit part of the Su family's property in the future.

    People with insight will not think that there is any great interest in awakening. Even if she recognizes her ancestors, she hasn't even touched the door of the Su family. Is she entering the old house?

    It doesn¡¯t matter that she didn¡¯t squeeze into the orthodox center. She didn¡¯t even stay in the capital. She just looked bright in appearance, just like a chicken covered in phoenix feathers. It¡¯s a pity that Su Xingxing couldn¡¯t see her.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t have a high vision in her previous life. She was poor all her life. When she saw some money, she thought she had the whole world. She was sad and pitiful.

    But this is just a small county town. Even if she only has a phoenix hair, it is enough for her to have all the power. She has followers, brand-name bags, and brand-name clothes. Now she can easily take out a card and earn millions. It is natural for her to expand.  .

    Even though she looks modest, she can't stop her superior look.

    Su Xingxing is not a generous person, she holds grudges, and she wants crazy revenge, not just on Green Tea, but also on her classmates, those indifferent and selfish people.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t want to see Su Xingxing¡¯s hypocritical face all day long, and still wanted to beat her, but Su Xingxing had bodyguards, so Green Tea could only stop her hand regretfully. In this case, it was she who should be beaten.

    So Green Tea happily dragged Qin Jiang to transfer to Lu Yan¡¯s class.

    The four of them got together, never asked for leave, and often skipped classes. If Qin Jiang hadn't had a mayor father, the four of them would have been persuaded to leave.

    In the second half of the senior year, their group of four welcomed another person.

    Lin Nuannuan.

    Although Lin Nuannuan has a bad personality and is a bit petite and willful, she is still very well-behaved in nature, and she is a serious face-controller. After struggling for a long time, she still fell into the arms of four people.

    So they became even crazier. Lin Nuannuan, who could be called a good girl compared to the other four, experienced what youth is.

    ¡°That day she went bungee jumping and cried so much that she also rode a roller coaster. When she got down, her legs were weak and she wanted to play with the spinning hammer. Green Tea stopped her and took her to ride a dragon boat. Lin Nuannuan was completely paralyzed.

    Now the Happy Five are studying seriously.

    Lin Nuannuan secretly took out a small notebook and wrote a line of dragon and phoenix dancing words underneath.

    ¡¾Where are you going to play tonight?  ¡¿

    She thought she was very secretive and handed the small notebook to Hua Lin.

    Hualin took it and thought about it. He must not go to a place that is too crazy, otherwise the little princess Lin Nuannuan might get so high that they could not control it, so he carefully wrote three words.

    ¡¾Eat barbecue¡¿

    Hua Lin threw the small notebook to Lu Yan.

    Lu Yan was writing with a pen. The unexpected note made her make a heavy stroke on the copybook. Her face turned dark and she touched Hua Lin's waist.

    Hua Lin¡¯s face turned blue, but he held his nerve and just secretly rubbed his waist.

    Lu Yan wrote a line of words neatly.

    ¡¾Chacha, the movie you mentioned last time is premiering, do you want to go see it?  ¡¿

    Finally, the small notebook was in Green Tea¡¯s hands. She thought about it and decided.

    ¡¾Let¡¯s watch a movie together.  ¡¿

    Qin Jiang lowered his head and saw the words Lu Yan and Green Tea side by side. It was inexplicably dazzling. He picked up the pen and added a line of small characters.

    ¡¾I'm going to buy a ticket.  ¡¿

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The five people went out as soon as get out of class was over. However, the ideal was beautiful, but the reality was skinny.

    There were two rows of people in black standing at the entrance of the cinema. Su Xingxing had a gentle smile on his face: "I'm sorry, I've booked the theater today."

    This is not a once-in-a-lifetime incident.

    Green Tea narrowed his eyes.

    Su Xingxing looked down at the five people.

    Lin Nuannuan's good mood was ruined. She became angry: "Xingxingxing, are you sick?"

    Before Su Xingxing could say anything, a man in black looked at Lin Nuannuan coldly. It seemed that if Lin Nuannuan said something offensive, he would talk to her about life.

    But Su Xingxing stopped her, and she took two steps forward: "What do you want?""Ah", a hint of evil appeared on the corners of her lips, "Please, please."  "

    From a certain point of view, it is very similar to when Green Tea laughed at her before.

    Green Tea felt even more miserable when she woke up. Her lips were slightly curved and her eyes were bright and bright. She said, "I don't want to watch today. Goodbye~" She said it cheerfully, without any sign of anger.

    Lin Nuannuan also calmed down, and she even straightened her hair: "I don't want to watch it with the ugly monsters yet."

    Su Xingxing watched the five people leave, her nails digging into her hands again. She was always paying attention to Qin Jiang, but he didn't even give her a look.

    No matter what she looks like, she can't seem to get close to his world. This realization is almost going to make Su Xing wake up.

    Originally, Qin Jiang was just her Bai Yueguang, but now she has become a poison-like existence, because Qin Jiang fell in love with Chen Green Tea, and Su Xingxing hated Chen Green Tea the most.

    But Su Xingxing can¡¯t do anything to her. Qin Jiang¡¯s father is the mayor.

    Su Xingxing thought darkly, if Qin Jiang's father died, would Chen Green Tea just let her be tortured, and no one would protect her anymore But she quickly came to her senses, and as she was now, she could  How about taking the mayor?

    ¡°Su Xingxing is indeed the daughter of destiny, or Qin Jiang¡¯s father is too unlucky. Just after the college entrance examination, Qin Jiang¡¯s father was imprisoned.

    ¡°Not only Qin Jiang¡¯s father, but also a high-ranking official in the capital whose tail was caught. He had to cut off his tail to survive. Unfortunately, Qin Jiang¡¯s father had a section of his tail.

    Qin Jiang originally didn't care. He had no affection for his father.

    Qin Jiang¡¯s father was obsessed with pursuing power. When his wife died at home, he was still drinking and drinking with others at the wine table.

    Qin Jiang¡¯s mother was already suffering from depression. After marriage, her marriage failed to meet her ideals. She committed suicide and died at home for two days. Her body was not discovered until it smelled bad.

    Qin Jiang sat facing her mother's body for two days before she was picked up by her father who hurried over.

    Qin Jiang was three and a half years old that year. No one thought he would still remember it, but Qin Jiang did.

    He could even restore the smell of his mother lying in the bathtub covered in blood and decaying.

    But he is not sad, he seems to be just like his father, cold-blooded and ruthless.

    "If someone told the twelve-year-old Qin Jiang that he would like someone to the point of being humble, he would definitely not believe it.

    No one knows better than him how cold his heart is.

    But that¡¯s the truth.

    Twelve-year-old Qin Jiang met someone and fell in love with her until he was eighteen years old. He felt that his life must not be without her.

    But now she's leaving.

    Qin Jiang saw an electronic university admission letter on the computer, from the world's number one Heldema College.

    The above is a letter written by Chunying, and the professor's intimate and natural greeting at the end let Qin Jiang know that they had been in contact for a long time.

    The blood all over Qin Jiang¡¯s body was about to freeze.

    He is no longer the mayor's son, and the people who used to fawn over him have changed their faces, as if their whole world has changed. This is nothing, he doesn't care.

    But now his Chacha is leaving, and he can't even stop it, let alone follow him.

    His father has committed a crime, and he cannot go abroad now. His passport will not be lifted until the relevant departments have verified that it has nothing to do with him.

    How long will it take to wait?

    Qin Jiang didn¡¯t dare to think about it. He controlled his trembling hands and entered a few codes to pretend that the email had not been seen.

    He had just finished pretending, and he heard another delicate cry: "Qin Jiang¡ª¡ª"

    Qin Jiang adjusted his expression and went out wearing slippers: "What's wrong?"

    Green Tea sat cross-legged on the sofa. After sitting for a long time, her legs were numb, and now they hurt like cramps: "Qin Jiang, my legs hurt so much"

    Qin Jiang looked at the green tea with tears in his eyes. The girl's eyes were slightly red, her voice was sweet and crying, her lips had an ambiguous color, as red as residual blood, and her snow-skinned skin was so delicate that it could be left behind with just a little effort.  A red mark He found that he couldn't be angry with her, even just a little bit.

    Even if he knew that the person he held dear to his heart, because he was no longer the mayor's son, he would not hesitate to get rid of him.

    He walked over, his voice full of coaxing: "Be good, it won't hurt in a while."

    Qin Jiang massaged the acupuncture points on Green Tea's legs little by little, with a rigorous and serious expression.

    Green Tea could only see Qin Jiang¡¯s profile, but she still felt that he was so handsome.

    ?Otherwise, how could so many people like him?

    Green Tea was a little regretful and a little aggrieved: "Why are you no longer the mayor's son?"

    How can he support her if he is so poor now? How can he protect her if he is so miserable now?

    If she doesn¡¯t run away, Su Xingxing can¡¯t kill her.

    Qin Jiang didn't know how to answer, so he was a little silent: "I'm sorry."

    Green Tea felt that her legs could move. She hugged Qin Jiang's neck and bit his shoulder: "Can't I find someone who treats me better than you?"

    Qin Jiang felt hot tears on his neck, burning into his heart, but he still heard his own voice: "No."

    He is sure that no one will treat her better than him, because he can give her the whole world.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; Otherwise, why would so many people like him?

    Green Tea was a little regretful and a little aggrieved: "Why are you no longer the mayor's son?"

    How can he support her if he is so poor now? How can he protect her if he is so miserable now?

    If she doesn¡¯t run away, Su Xingxing can¡¯t kill her.

    Qin Jiang didn't know how to answer, so he was a little silent: "I'm sorry."

    Green Tea felt that her legs could move. She hugged Qin Jiang's neck and bit his shoulder: "Can't I find someone who treats me better than you?"

    Qin Jiang felt hot tears on his neck, burning into his heart, but he still heard his own voice: "No."

    He is sure that no one will treat her better than him, because he can give her the whole world.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully girl 16

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qin Jiang opened his mouth, he wanted to ask if you could not leave

    But he knew the answer, but he couldn't say it.

    His voice was hoarse, and his handsome face had a hint of darkness, but his eyes were still gentle: "Chacha, Chacha" He stroked the girl's soft and smooth hair, one after another, affectionate and impatient.

    Green tea let go of Qin Jiang's neck. There were tears in her eyes, but she smiled beautifully, as delicately as a fresh and tender rose: "Qin Jiang, you have to like me."

    Qin Jiang looked at the extremely scumbag person in front of him, and he still promised: "I will always like you."

    Green Tea felt relieved, then she pushed Qin Jiang away and turned on the TV.

    Qin Jiang is going to be a big boss in the future. Even if she comes back from abroad for a few years, she will definitely let Qin Jiang support her.

    A certain Green Tea thought shamelessly, and how she would spend money abroad would definitely require Qin Jiang to support her.

    Qin Jiang looked at Green Tea, who was lying on the sofa. On the TV, the two of them were laughing and laughing, and the aura on his body was a little silent.

    He looked at the green tea and wanted to look at it for a while longer.

    Green Tea stretched her legs, she looked up at Qin Jiang, her eyebrows raised and her eyes raised fiercely: "You're blocking me."

    Qin Jiang became even more silent. He knew what words to use to describe the feeling in his heart.

    It¡¯s probably a bad language.

    So Qin Jiang moved away. Before he could take two steps, he heard Green Tea calling him again.

    "Qin Jiang¡ª¡ª"

    Qin Jiang responded in a low voice: "I'm here."

    Green Tea¡¯s eyes were still locked on the TV: ¡°I want to eat ice cream, chocolate flavored.¡±

    Qin Jiang walked away, walked to the door of the refrigerator, opened it, took out the ice cream, closed the door, and finally opened the package before walking to the green tea and handing it to her.

    He took the green tea and stuffed it into his mouth. After eating, he handed the garbage bag to Qin Jiang.

    Even though the trash can is right at her feet.

    Qin Jiang is not angry, he is worried.

    Qin Jiang couldn't think about how the girl who was raised by him would live without him. His heart ached when he thought about it.

    Qin Jiang cherishes every second with Green Tea.

    Green Tea once got up in the middle of the night and wanted to go to the toilet. Suddenly he saw a pair of dark eyes, which almost made him pee.

    That was the first time she felt ashamed, because she wet the bed just a little bit away. She threw the pillow into Qin Jiang's face expressionlessly: "Get out."

    Qin Jiang knew that he was in the wrong, so he picked up the pillow, carried it out, and closed the door.

    Green Tea thought the matter was over. Two days later, she found a camera beside her bed.

    It¡¯s still infrared, pretending to be very hidden, but who is Green Tea? She has been in the entertainment industry, so she can be said to be sensitive to these things.

    Green Tea thought in her heart that she would beat Qin Jiang into a pig's head tomorrow, but it only took her a second to think of another good idea.

    Qin Jiang was staring at the computer screen with a serious expression. Those who didn't know thought he was looking at stocks.

    The picture showed a girl sleeping soundly, with a slight blush on her pink and white skin, which looked peaceful and beautiful. But the girl suddenly stretched out a hand and pressed the switch of the bedside lamp.

    The orange heating lamp, maybe because it was night, was inexplicably ambiguous, especially when it hit the girl's milky white skin.

    Qin Jiang looked at the screen and breathed heavier.

    The girl wore a small sling on top, revealing her slender neck and beautifully shaped collarbones. The well-developed white rabbit looked soft and easy to bully. She seemed to be still confused. She lifted the quilt and revealed a pair of slender white legs.  Maybe the temperature of the air conditioner was set a little low, so she reluctantly opened her eyes

    Qin Jiang happened to meet these eyes, which were gleaming with water, the ends of the eyes were slightly darker and redder, and the eyelashes were long and curled. He seemed to be unable to speak pitiful and cute

    Qin Jiang closed the notebook fiercely and stood up.

    His face looked a little ugly, and struggle and desire flashed in his eyes, but he still turned off the camera.

    Qin Jiang was having an erotic dream, and there was a person in the dream who cried whenever he touched her, but he still wanted to touch her, and he touched her fiercely.

    In the dream, the person's voice was hoarse from crying, and her watery eyes were full of grievances. Qin Jiang still wanted to hug her, but he woke up before he could touch her.

    Qin Jiang¡¯s complexion was slightly stiff, and the tips of his ears were red.

    The lower body is sticky and makes people feel very uncomfortable.??I was really wrong.  "

    Qin Jiang felt even more guilty: "You are right. You are always right. It was my fault today."

    Green Tea hugged Qin Jiang, tears streaming down her face: "I should have flirted with you earlier."

    "" Qin Jiang, "What's wrong?"

    Green Tea wants to bite Qin Jiang¡¯s head and leave two teeth marks on his face: ¡°You kiss me so much.¡±

    This is the first time the two of them have kissed seriously. In the past, the two innocent young people would touch each other and stick together for a while at most.

    Qin Jiang felt that the direction of development of things was a bit wrong. He didn't know what to say, so he remained silent.

    Green Tea thought that she was about to run away and would not see Qin Jiang for several years. Qin Jiang was so handsome and she had not even kissed him a few times. She would be at a loss.

    Qin Jiang didn¡¯t know what Green Tea was thinking. He only saw her tears falling even more happily: "Chacha"

    Green Tea hugged Qin Jiang¡¯s head, chewing it, and cried: ¡°I want to sleep with you so much.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully girl 17

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qin Jiang was drooled all over his face. Although he didn't dislike it, he still pulled Green Tea away: "Don't make trouble."

    Green Tea looked at Qin Jiang with tearful eyes, and said softly, "You kissed me first."

    Qin Jiang held his forehead and Congshan Ruliu said: "I was wrong."

    Green Tea was shocked. She stretched out a finger tremblingly: "Do you regret kissing me?"

    Qin Jiang had a headache: "No."

    Green Tea immediately became more energetic. She hugged Qin Jiang's waist and smiled sincerely: "Let's sleep."

    Qin Jiang looked gentle, but cruelly rejected her: "No."

    Green Tea started to cry again, tears rolling in her eyes, looking so pitiful: "You even kissed me." Are you not planning to take responsibility?

    Qin Jiang sighed, he bent down, his dark eyes were full of seriousness: "Chacha, now is not the time.", at least until after the wedding.

    Green Tea shook his head: "I don't listen, I don't listen"

    Qin Jiang touched someone's dog head: "Chacha, you will be in pain."

    Green Tea's tears immediately stopped, and she pushed Qin Jiang away. She lay on the sofa again: "I'm hungry, go cook quickly."

    Qin Jiang responded with a good temper and went to the kitchen.

    Green Tea shook his feet, took out his mobile phone, and entered five words.

    ¡¾A woman's first time¡¿

    The search results came out, and Green Tea took a quick look.

    "Tearing pain, the woman's face is pale, as if she has been split open, her waist is sore and her legs are weak"

    Although something strange has been mixed in, Green Tea has no intention of sleeping with Qin Jiang.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a joke, if you knock her, she¡¯ll feel so bad for herself. She¡¯ll be so miserable after sleeping. How could she do such a thing?

    Green tea means she is still a child.

    Qin Jiang was washing vegetables in the kitchen, and he didn't feel relieved until the laughter of the "Thunder Dog Blood" drama that Green Tea often watched rang out in the living room.

    His Chacha is really delicate, innocent and easy to coax.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Since Qin Jiang turned off the camera last time, for some unknown reason, he never turned it on again.

    Green Tea is very sorry about this.

    Time passed little by little, and no matter how afraid Qin Jiang was, this day still came.

    Green Tea is leaving, and Heldema College is about to start school.

    Qin Jiang tried his best to pretend as if nothing had happened: "Chacha, where do you want to go today?" He didn't want Green Tea to go. If he didn't see her for a day, he would miss her. If it took a few years, he might go crazy.

    Green Tea was sitting on the rocking chair. She tilted her head and looked at Qin Jiang. The smile on her lips was sweet and soft: "Qin Jiang."

    Qin Jiang could not help but feel a little panic, spreading from the bottom of his heart to his brain. He heard his own voice, which contained a humble prayer: "Chacha"

    Green Tea sat up and crossed her legs, looking extremely well-behaved: "Qin Jiang, I have to leave."

    Qin Jiang always knew that Green Tea was leaving, and he thought he was mentally prepared. But when she said it, Qin Jiang found that he couldn't accept it: "Can you", don't leave.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t hear what Qin Jiang said. She shook her head, her eyes sparkling, her red lips and her teeth white: ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±

    A string in Qin Jiang's mind was broken. Only he could hear it. What had been buried in his heart for six years was about to be dug out and uprooted. Needless to say, there was blood dripping all over him: "Okay."

    Green Tea¡¯s smile became even prettier, and she shouted delicately: ¡°Qin Jiang, Qin Jiang¡­¡±

    Qin Jiang thought of that afternoon.

    His girl¡¯s steps were light and she also called him like this: ¡°Qin Jiang, Qin Jiang, I like you.¡±

    Qin Jiang remembered his answer, and he also said it: "I love you."

    Green Tea was a little surprised, but she quickly answered with a brisk voice: "I love you too."

    Qin Jiang looked at the green tea and felt sad for the first time. It turns out that it hurts to like it. However, he just curved the corners of his lips and said in a gentle voice: "Yeah."

    Green Tea blinked: "Don't you ask why?"

    Qin Jiang: "I know." He has always known it.

    Green Tea thought, you may only know a little bit, you definitely don¡¯t know that if I don¡¯t run, Su Xingxing will kill me, but she didn¡¯t say anything, she just smiled heartlessly: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Green Tea didn¡¯t bring any luggage and didn¡¯t notify anyone. She just carried her own small bag.??I am part of the Big Devil's team.

    The game interface is flashing.

    "Sister Tea, hurry up, I'm about to die, and those shameless people are attacking me! Ahhhh!" The speaker's game nickname is [I am Big Yellow Chicken], and his game ID is quite dirty, but  He speaks in pure Shota Yin, which sounds so cute.

    Green Tea cut the map and saw a strong man in black hiding behind the container and shivering: "Can you be a little more cowardly?"

    I am a big yellow chicken: "Sister Cha, they are bullying me." He doesn't like the sound of his own voice, it is too unmanly, but acting coquettishly and cutely is very useful at this time.

    Green tea is very useful: "Be good, I will avenge you."

    "I am a big yellow chicken" Before he was happy for a long time, he heard an extremely stern voice.

    I am the Big Devil: "Don't bother people all the time." At the end, he added, "If you die, you will die."

    "" I'm a big yellow chicken. He must have called Sister Cha over. His boss is unhappy. He's pretending to be cowardly in front of Sister Cha. But he can't say it. He can only say, "Yes."  , Boss." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully girl 18

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qin Jiang misses green tea, she misses it so much, she just thought about it after they separated.

    He was worried that she would not eat well, stay up late at night, whether her clothes were washed, or whether she would have diarrhea from eating too much ice cream

    Qin Jiang is worried too much.

    He also did a lot, but still couldn't keep her. The person he liked was very bad, and his liking was nothing to her.

    So, she can do what she wants to do without any scruples.

    He made a call: "Chacha."

    Green Tea is still playing games and is addicted to eating chicken: "Yeah."

    Qin Jiang could hear Green Tea's shallow breathing. He just listened and felt very happy: "What are you doing?"

    Green Tea didn¡¯t want to chat with Qin Jiang, she was busy: ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    Qin Jiang had just finished the work. It was already 11 o'clock in the middle of the night, but it should be more than 1 noon at Green Tea. He had calculated the time. She should be fine at this point. He could talk to her for a while. He also thought about it.  Green Tea probably didn't want to talk to him: "Can you turn on the phone?" He lowered his voice to sound as pitiful as possible, "I won't disturb you."

    Green Tea thought for a while: "Okay." Then she turned on the phone and put it aside.

    Qin Jiang was very happy.

    The voice coming from the phone was a little distorted, but he was still very happy.

    His Chacha hasn¡¯t thought about dumping him yet, they are just separated temporarily.

    When he gets rich, his tea will come back.

    Cross-country long distance calls are very expensive. Qin Jiang didn¡¯t know how much money she could have left, so he charged her a thousand dollars.

    He is afraid.

    Since this mobile phone number has no air credit, he will not be able to contact her.

    He was walking back to school. There were still many people on the road at this point, which was a bit noisy.

    So Qin Jiang listened with all his attention to the voice coming from the other side of the phone.

    The crackling keyboard sounds, his Chacha must be playing a game.

    The cup banged on the table, probably because she was thirsty and had just finished drinking water.

    He could still hear the laughter and laughter over there, and his Chacha only occasionally interjected a few words, which let him know that they were getting along well.

    Qin Jiang listened attentively and waited until his cell phone battery reached 2% before he sent a text message.

    ¡¾Chacha, take good care of yourself.  ¡¿

    Green Tea didn¡¯t know when she hung up the phone. When her stomach growled, it was already five or six in the afternoon, so she put on her bag and went out to buy food.

    The road is actually a bit boring.

    She doesn¡¯t like to eat Western food. The Chinese food in Chinatown here has also been modified, and she feels weird when eating it.

    Later, she discovered a snack street, with spicy hotpot, crayfish, barbecue, and fried rice. It was simply heaven on earth.

    Another important reason is that the price is cheap.

    Now she is so poor that she almost has to work part-time, just a little bit.

    However, Green Tea still took a taxi, it didn¡¯t matter, she had Qin Jiang.

    Qin Jiang will support her.

    She will save herself some time (heavy fog).

    Green Tea called Qin Jiang, and after just dialing the number, she answered: "Qin Jiang, I miss you so much."

    Qin Jiang just slept for two hours. He took the phone and went to the balcony: "I miss you too." When he spoke, there was a complete smile in his eyes.

    "Qin Jiang, Qin Jiang~" His voice was very flirtatious, cold and a little hoarse, and he was very handsome. Green Tea felt that he liked Qin Jiang the most, "I like you so much."

    But it¡¯s too tiring to like her, so it¡¯s better not to like her anymore.

    Green Tea smiled, his eyebrows raised, and his eyes passed over the surrounding scenery one by one.

    Qin Jiang looked at the endless night in the distance. He could hear the sound of his own heartbeat: "I like you too." He was obviously a little liar. Why was he still so happy when he heard it.

    Green Tea curled her lips and said in a sweet and soft voice: "I want to eat crayfish."

    Qin Jiang could imagine that her eyes must have curved into beautiful crescents at this time, with slight waves in her pupils. His voice became softer: "Don't eat anything too spicy."

    Green Tea hummed: "I want to eat it peeled."

    At this time, the moon was still in the sky, shining brightly. Qin Jiang looked at it, still thinking about green tea: "I will give you money later."

    Green Tea responded cheerfully: ?? Patted her hand down: "Go aside."

    The blonde beauty pretended to sigh: "We have such a good relationship, but you are too outspoken." This was the first time she felt that a girl from China was so beautiful, especially her skin, which she really envied.

    Green Tea snorted: "Touch a hundred dollars, kiss a thousand dollars."

    The foreign beauty¡¯s name is Kaana: ¡°It would be faster if you went to rob.¡±

    Green Tea carried the rubbish and went down, carrying his own bag when he left.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Kaanna shouted.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t even look back and said in a clear voice: ¡°Robbery.¡±

    Kaanna: ""

    In fact, Green Tea went to work.

    There was only 0.99 left in her bank account, which was enough for her to buy a lollipop.

    She hasn¡¯t found a job yet, so she feels sad when walking on the road.

    She has canceled her original bank card.

    She really only has ninety-nine cents left now.

    Green Tea cried while walking, her eyes were as red as a rabbit. She accidentally bumped into someone. It didn't matter. The key was that her forehead hurt: "You are blind."

    "Well, I'm blind."

    Green Tea didn¡¯t expect that she bumped into a brainless person, so she looked up.

    The person in front is dressed in a suit and leather shoes, has a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, slightly hooked lips, and is indescribably elegant and handsome.

    Chu Xilin saw clearly the girl with rabbit eyes in front of her. Her phoenix eyes were full of water, wet and shiny. She looked even more charming when she was fierce. He stretched out his hand: "Hello, I am the big devil.  "

    After looking for her for so long, I finally found her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully girl 19 (including v entry notice)

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea snorted: "Who is it? I don't know you." She said and walked forward with her bag on her back and walked directly.

    The smile in Chu Xilin¡¯s eyes became heavier: ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    Green Tea knows Chu Xilin, he is the male protagonist.

    ??The family is rich and powerful in Beijing, and he is the eldest young master in the circle in Beijing.

    But she has no interest in him, not even if he has money. In fact, it has nothing to do with her if others have money.

    Green Tea threw the bag at her feet and faced Chu Xilin with a hint of evil in the corners of her lips: "Pick it up."

    Chu Xilin was a little stunned, but he didn't react.

    He really didn¡¯t react. No one had ever ordered him so arrogantly and ordered him to do such an insulting thing.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t wait for him long before she picked up the bag and put it on her back: "Chu Xilin, we are not suitable."

    Rejection should be direct. Unless she really wants to agree, she will not give people any hope.

    Love, green tea, this thing is already painful enough.

    Chu Xilin regained his smile, and he strode up to follow him: "Isn't it okay to be friends?"

    Green Tea looked at the job advertisement in his hand: "No."

    Chu Xilin didn't expect it to be like this. He liked the girl in front of her. Her speech was a little straightforward and she was very comfortable getting along with her. It was so comfortable that he fell in love with this feeling: "At least give me a chance.  "

    Green Tea turned around, she was wearing a pair of simple canvas shoes, her black hair was tied into a high ponytail, her skin was fair enough to shine, her lips were red and her teeth were white, just standing there made people feel as bright as a flower, fresh and bright: "Chusi  Lin, I clearly refuse, it is impossible in this life."

    There is no reason, probably because it doesn¡¯t look pleasing to the eye, and Green Tea has no psychological burden at all.

    Chu Xilin still didn¡¯t believe it at this time. He could chase her slowly, and one day she would accept it. He was confident in himself, and he said sincerely: ¡°Let me try, okay?¡±

    Green Tea continued walking, with his hands behind his back, and his voice was casual and rude: "Whatever."

    ¡°She has said everything that needs to be said anyway, and it has nothing to do with her anymore.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time is probably the most affectionate and ruthless thing. Whether you like it or hate it, it is there and never comes or goes.

    Four years have passed.

    Green Tea was flying, and she was flying first class.

    ¡°Flight meals are still as unsatisfactory as ever, and this is the case for green tea.

    She didn¡¯t take two sips of green tea. She put the magazine on her face and fell asleep.

    A cute little loli: "Sister, you are so beautiful."

    Green Tea felt that this little girl was really discerning and would become a great person in the future. She took down the magazine and said, "Hello."

    The little loli has brown eyes and a pink bubble skirt that makes her look as soft as a strawberry cake. She seems to be even more excited: "Hello, sister."

    Green Tea wanted to pinch her chubby little face, but she had better not make a move.

    There are four or five bodyguards in black around the little Loli. Their awe-inspiring aura makes it easy for Green Tea to fall in love with a kind of person, a soldier.

    Green Tea was a little regretful, she could only say: "I'm fine."

    When the little Loli smiled, she had a pair of pointed tiger teeth. She looked at the green tea without blinking: "Sister, you are really good-looking."

    Green Tea likes people to compliment her on how good-looking she is. It makes her feel good, so she and the little Loli have a lot of fun talking to each other.

    They also played tarot cards for two hours.

    Until she was about to get off the plane, the little loli held on to Green Tea softly and cutely: "Sister, my uncle is still single, he is very handsome."

    Green Tea pinched the little Loli¡¯s face, and her face didn¡¯t turn red at all when she lied: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my sister is married and has a baby in her belly.¡±

    The little Loli covered her mouth and her big eyes were watery: "Really." Then her uncle would be miserable. Her uncle would be single until old age.

    Green tea curved lips looked extremely sincere: "Really."

    Then she got off the plane.

    She saw someone and thought it was a coincidence.

    The man is 1.8 meters tall and wears a high-end suit. The material of excellent texture exudes low-key luxury. He holds a cigarette in his hand. His fingers look slender and strong. His single phoenix eyes are dark, as if they are holding a lot of things.  His facial features are as sharp as a knife, his eyes are sharp, and his aura is restrained.

    This is Qin Jiang six years later.

    ?It seems that no one can refuse their boss.

    "Are you kidding? Their boss Qin is a famous masonry king. He can make people fall in love with him just because he is handsome, let alone the Qin family that he has single-handedly built up.

    "However, things like three views are inherently subverted.

    Green Tea took a step back and said aggrievedly: "You haven't proposed yet." She also wanted a big diamond ring, flowers, and a fountain square.

    Everybody!  !

    Qin Jiang looked at the pretty girl in front of him: "I was negligent."

    Little Loli looked at Qin Jiang: "Is this a failed proposal?"

    Qin Jiang nodded slightly: "Yeah."

    Assistant, this world is too dreamy. He suspected that he was not awake yet. He pinched his thigh secretly and put down his hand expressionlessly. It really hurt.

    Qin Jiang wanted to take someone back, so he made another call while walking halfway.

    Green Tea heard a few words very clearly.

    Rolls-Royce Silver Wing.

    She suspected that Qin Jiang told her on purpose because he enunciated these words very clearly.

    Qin Jiang looked at Green Tea and looked at him suspiciously.

    He seems to have forgotten about his tea.

    Green Tea has indeed forgotten. She has no pursuit of cars. If she replaces this car with a sea view room, she may still remember it.

    A group of people stood outside the airport.

    Green Tea looked at the Ferrari in front of him: "Aren't you leaving?"

    Qin Jiang: "Wait a moment."

    Green Tea¡¯s lips twitched: ¡°Why?¡±

    Qin Jiang looked at the green tea: "That car is more expensive."

    Green tea: "" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully girl 20

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the end, they didn¡¯t take the Rolls-Royce Silver Wing. Green Tea said she was very hungry.

    Qin Jiang sighed and took green tea to eat.

    The restaurant is more upscale, and the waiters inside are of a certain level of good looks. When they go out, they are either beautiful women or handsome men.

    Of course green tea doesn¡¯t care much.

    She was concerned about the food being served.

    Lobster, abalone, crab, shark fin.

    Treasure duck, wishful chicken, Buddha jumping over the wall, snowflake beef buns with sauce.

    ? Bacon porridge, vanilla soup, jade steamed bowl, black rice dumplings with white filling.

    Green Tea was so moved that I almost shed tears.

    Qin Jiang is peeling a big lobster.

    The waiter originally peeled it, but Qin Jiang wanted to peel it for Green Tea.

    Green Tea felt like she was in heaven, and she would never leave Qin Jiang again.

    She swore.

    In the end, I went back satisfied with my green tea.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t eat much. She probably just tasted a little of each, and then Qin Jiang stopped letting her eat.

    Green Tea looked at Qin Jiang resentfully for a long time.

    Qin Jiang Anran remained as still as Mount Tai. He picked up Green Tea's coat and said, "Let's go."

    Green Tea held the table: "I won't leave."

    Qin Jiang looked at the table and frowned: "You have already eaten a lot."

    Green tea is shameless: "I'm not full yet."

    Qin Jiang touched Green Tea's belly, which was already hard: "Aren't you full?"

    In fact, Green Tea was so paralyzed that she didn¡¯t want to move, but she still wanted to eat: ¡°I¡¯m not full.¡±

    Qin Jiang thought, feeling heartbroken.

    His Chacha must have not eaten these things for a long time.

    He squatted down and said warmly: "I'll bring you here again tomorrow, okay?"

    Green Tea thought for a while and agreed. She acted coquettishly towards Qin Jiang: "You carry me."

    Qin Jiang bent down with his back to the green tea and said in a deep voice: "Come up."

    Green Tea happily lay down on her body. She likes the humanoid walking machine: "Qin Jiang, where are we going?"

    Qin Jiang¡¯s steps were very steady. He dragged Green Tea¡¯s butt with his hands: ¡°Go home.¡± He went to their home.

    Green Tea hugged Qin's neck and smiled brightly: "Okay, go home."

    Qin Jiang¡¯s lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes were lowered with a smile. He walked for a long time carrying green tea on his back.

    Many people looked at them on the road.

    It is autumn now, and the afternoon wind is a little cool.

    Qin Jiang carried green tea on his back: "I miss you so much."

    After eating enough green tea, she felt sleepy. She put her chin on Qin Jiang's shoulder and said lazily, "I miss you too."

    Qin Jiang tightened his arms a little: "How much do you miss her?" He missed her voice, her face, and everything about her.

    Green Tea could not forget the four years without Qin Jiang, and replied in a daze: "I missed you so much when I was serving the plate, I missed you so much when I ate instant noodles, and I missed you even more when I dreamed of eating a big meal and woke up hungry  "

    Qin Jiang was a little silent when he heard it. After a while, he spoke, his voice a little hoarse: "Chacha, I love you."

    Green Tea didn¡¯t hear it, she fell asleep.

    She caught a plane early in the morning and played tarot cards with the little girl on the plane all afternoon, so she was very tired.

    Qin Jiang listened to the shallow breathing in his ears, and he felt that this was the happiest thing in the world.

    Their boss is walking in front, and as an assistant, he must follow.

    He was very surprised. He had never seen the boss be so gentle. When he saw Green Tea falling asleep, he leaned over and whispered: "Boss, the car is here."

    The car has arrived a long time ago and has been following slowly.

    Qin Jiang responded lightly: "Yes."

    The assistant saw that their boss was still walking slowly with that person on his back, and suddenly his eyes became wet. He stopped talking and followed silently.

    Qin Jiang walked all afternoon carrying green tea on his back.

    When Green Tea woke up, she found that Qin Jiang was still carrying her. She was a little embarrassed. She twisted her butt and said, "I'm going down."

    Qin Jiang put down the green tea and asked thoughtfully: "Are you tired?"

    Green Tea felt that she was shameless and couldn't say she was tired. She stood on her toes and looked at Qin Jiang: "You lower your head."

    Qin Jiang bent down in cooperation, his eyes reflected a person's reflection, and he was satisfied with only one person's reflection.

    Green Tea was a little nervous, so she hooked Qin Jiang's neck and kissed him.

    ??; Green Tea pushed Qin Jiang's head away: "It's okay."

    Qin Jiang took the green tea and put it on the chair, then went to the kitchen.

    Green Tea picked at the green vegetables with chopsticks. She still preferred meat, but she still took a bite.

    Then she ate happily.

    Chef Qin¡¯s craftsmanship is really good.

    Qin Jiang was looking at the green tea through the glass door.

    The kitchen partition is made of single-sided glass. You can see the outside from the kitchen, but you can't see the inside from the outside.

    Qin Jiang remembers that people with green tea don¡¯t like to eat green vegetables.

    Qin Jiang, the hegemon of the generation, has tears in his eyes.

    What should I say?

    Probably because of love.

    By the time Qin Jiang prepared several other dishes, Green Tea was already full.

    But the green tea didn¡¯t leave the table, she was still sitting.

    I feel uncomfortable because I haven¡¯t eaten any meat.

    Green Tea took the chopsticks and stuffed a piece of it into her mouth. It was so delicious that she wanted to scream. She looked at Qin Jiang and felt that his eyes were a little red: "What's wrong with you?" She took a big bite and stuffed it in her mouth.  It's a bit full.

    Qin Jiang sat down, picked the bones of the fish, dipped it in the sauce, and put it on the small plate in front of the green tea: "It's been smoked."

    Green Tea didn¡¯t pay attention, she said oh and ate the fish on the plate: ¡°I want to eat fish bone cake tomorrow.¡±

    Fish bone crisp is to take out the big bone in the middle of the fish, grill it with charcoal until golden brown, and then season it and reduce it. It tastes great.

    Qin Jiang felt that he had almost eaten the green tea, so he removed the chopsticks from the green tea and coaxed: "Good boy, I'll make it for you tomorrow." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully girl 21

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Tomorrow came, and Qin Jiang failed to fulfill his promise.

    The three men came to the door.

    Lu Yan was wearing a black dress with sexy big waves, and her royal sister attributes were fully exposed. She stepped on slender high heels and said, "Chacha, you are so cruel." She left for six years without even saying hello.

    After Lin Nuannuan completely mixed with them, she no longer thought about Qin Jiang. He was just an air-conditioning machine. Apart from facing Chen Green Tea, she weighed her bag and felt a little tired: "Sister Tea, why did you take so long?  Just come back."

    Hualin still had a baby face and was wearing sportswear. He looked as young as a college student. He squeezed in and sat on the sofa quite consciously.

    Green Tea laughed twice: "I'm not back."

    Qin Jiang was cutting fruit, and he put the plate on the table: "Do it yourself."

    Lu Yan raised her eyebrows and joked: "I didn't expect that I would be able to eat fruits cut by Mr. Qin himself. If you tell me, I can boast for three years."

    Lin Nuannuan smiled narrowly: "Quickly, take a photo and post it on WeChat Moments."

    Hua Lin rolled his eyes at her: "Come on, Miss Lin."

    The five people sat in a circle on the sofa, still good friends, just like before.

    Green Tea was still wearing pajamas, and her hair was still a mess: "Why are you here?"

    Lu Yan opened her bag and touched up her lipstick: "You don't know about the class reunion today?"

    Green Tea thought to herself, I really don¡¯t know, but she can¡¯t say that. She stood up: ¡°I¡¯m going to change clothes.¡±

    Qin Jiang also stood up and followed.

    The remaining three people looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.

    Lin Nuannuan clapped her hands happily: "If Su Xingxing knew that Sister Cha was back, she would be furious."

    Lu Yan curled her lips: "I'll make her mad to death."

    It was not easy for Qin Jiang to start a business, and that guy in Su Xingxing was very involved. She really couldn't see clearly. Qin Jiang would never fall in love with her in this life.

    Hualin said: "Is this why you go to the student union?"

    Lu Yan glanced at him and said, "What else?" Su Xingxing was not less angry with her.

    Lin Nuannuan also felt that Hua Lin was a fool: "Sister Cha finally came back, of course she must let Su Xingxing know about it."

    "" Hua Lin, women are so scary.

    But he couldn¡¯t stand Su Xingxing either, so he agreed.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    They met at Jinding, a five-star hotel.

    They occupied a whole floor.

    The students at that time all put on suits and ties, and the adult world was full of competition.

    Those who came early gathered around the table and talked loudly, pushing themselves to the limit.

    If you are not mixed well, you also wear a famous brand, that is, you are not so confident.

    There are still people waiting for the opportunity.

    Qin Jiang is extremely rich. Do you have to worry about your future after joining the Qin family?

    Qin Jiang has never been to the class reunion before, but this morning Lu Yan released news that Qin Jiang was coming.

    Many women are dressed up, and everyone knows that Qin Jiang is a masonry queen.

    Everyone knows that he was dumped by Chen Green Tea and was seriously hurt. He is still single.

    Su Xingxing is also here, wearing a noble and elegant white dress.

    Former male classmates came forward to greet her, Su Xingxing with a smile on her face, and stars holding the moon in her arms.

    She must give Chen Green Tea a good look this time.

    ??Chen green tea is a hurdle that Su Xingxing can¡¯t get over.

    Su Xingxing was still looking forward to Qin Jiang.

    She hasn¡¯t seen Qin Jiang for a long time, except in financial magazines.

    The entrance to the lobby was pushed open.

    Five people came in.

    What shocked everyone was that Chen Green Tea was also inside.

    The scene was somewhat silent for a moment.

    Su Xingxing barely maintained her smile: "Are you together again?"

    Green Tea thought, he had been hiding outside for six years with his tail between his legs, and his contribution to waking up was not small.

    She tugged her lips at Su Xingxing, full of malice: "Yeah", her eyes seemed to have brilliance flowing, and the ending was soft and flirty, "Do you miss me?"

    Su Xingxing couldn't believe it. She turned around and asked Qin Jiang for confirmation: "Really?"

    Qin Jiang took Green Tea¡¯s hand: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Xingxing almost went crazy. She gritted her teeth and squeezed out three words: "Why?"

    ??scene.

    Green Tea felt her blood boiling when she thought of Qin Jiang moaning on the bed.

    Green Tea felt that she was about to reach the top, so she walked in bravely.

    ???????????????? However, the brain supplement is just a brain supplement.

    The bathroom is filled with water mist.

    Green Tea cried: "Are you okay?"

    Qin Jiang panted, very sexy and charming: "Good boy, just wait a moment."

    Green Tea cried: "That's what you just said."

    Qin Jiang gently kissed away the tears from the corners of Green Tea¡¯s eyes: ¡°Soon.¡±

    Green Tea¡¯s eyes were filled with tears: ¡°Really?¡±

    Qin Jiang couldn't stand Green Tea looking at him like this, so he closed his eyes and kissed her: "Really."

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Green Tea walked out half-dead. Next time she believes Qin Jiang farts, she will be a pig.

    This is a green tea that I swear by.

    After Qin Jiang came out and changed his clothes, he said warmly: "Chacha."

    Green Tea snorted: "Which pig is calling me?"

    Qin Jiang followed the good advice: "He is a pig who likes tea."

    Green Tea smiled, and she turned her head to look at Qin Jiang: "Should I say he is a bastard?"

    Qin Jiang¡¯s expression remained unchanged: ¡°That¡¯s the bastard who likes Chacha and whose name is Qin Jiang.¡±

    Green Tea laughed so hard that tears came out: "Qin Jiang, next time you do this, I will let you draw a hundred pigs."

    Qin Jiang stepped forward and rubbed Green Tea's belly: "Okay."

    Green Tea kicked Qin Jiang without any force: "Okay, let's go cook."

    They have been making trouble for a long time, and they will be late if they don't hurry up.

    Qin Jiang made it quickly.

    Green Tea looked at the heart-shaped sun egg on the plate and exclaimed: "Chef Qin, you are so girlish."

    Qin Jiang also cut a heart-shaped red carrot and hid it under the heart-shaped sun egg: "Yeah."

    She noticed it before taking two sips of the green tea. She looked up at Qin Jiang.

    Qin Jiang looked at the green tea very gently.

    Green Tea feels that Qin Jiang¡¯s brain may not be working well. What can she do?

    Of course I choose to forgive him.

    Green Tea took out her phone and took a photo.

    The blue and white tablecloth, white gold-rimmed plate, heart-shaped sun eggs and carrots look artistic and warm.

    Green Tea nodded with satisfaction, feeling that she was almighty, and she even typed in a few words.

    ¡¾Little Chef Qin¡¯s Girl¡¯s Daily Life¡¿

    Qin Jiang doesn¡¯t play with his mobile phone while eating. In fact, Qin Jiang is like an old man. Except for making phone calls, he usually doesn¡¯t use his mobile phone: ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±

    The carrots were eaten with green tea, and they tasted pretty good, sweet and crunchy.

    Qin Jiang looked at his watch, it was still ten minutes to nine o'clock.

    He should be late.

    Since he was going to be late anyway, Qin Jiang felt relieved. He went to wash the dishes and wash clothes before getting ready to go out: "Chacha, do you want to come with me?"

    Green Tea wanted to go back to sleep, but he got up too early today: "I'll go back in the afternoon."

    Qin Jiang just went out.

    The uncle driver who was waiting outside the door finally saw someone. He was so moved that he almost cried.  He thought Mr. Qin had already left because Qin Jiang was never late for work.

    He hesitated for a long time and didn't dare to call. Fortunately, he didn't. He opened the car door for Qin Jiang and said, "Hello, sir."

    Qin Jiang nodded: "Yes."

    Qin Jiang fastened his seat belt and took out his mobile phone.

    Click on WeChat and open the circle of friends.

    He found the picture that Green Tea sent.

    The driver¡¯s uncle was horrified to find that his husband was actually laughing. His hand was unsteady and the car swayed.

    Qin Jiang reminded: "Be careful."

    The driver¡¯s uncle concentrated on driving: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Jiang thought for a while, then gave a thumbs up.

    He thought about it again and made a low comment.

    ¡¾Little chef Qin and Chen Chacha love each other every day.  ¡¿

    Old Antique Qin still felt that something was missing. He saw a small soybean smiling face, he clicked on it, and added a heart and a rose.

    Qin Jiang then clicked send.

    Green Tea was playing when she suddenly saw this message.

    Green Tea laughed for a long time, which made her stomach hurt.

    Her Qin Xiaojiang is so cute.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It will be updated at 1 o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon, babies can come early ~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Updated at 1:00 pm the next day, babies can come early ~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 School bully girl 22

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After taking a green tea nap, I slept until 3:30 in the afternoon.

    She seemed to have told Qin Jiang that she was going to his company.

    Green Tea casually grabbed his hair, put on jeans and a T-shirt, and washed his face.

    She blew a kiss to the beautiful woman in the mirror. She could conquer the world even without makeup. She was so confident.

    However, Green Tea, who was very confident, just remembered to take the key and go out.

    She only remembered it when she walked to the gate of the community.

    Green Tea only hesitated for two seconds between going back to get the money and taking a taxi. Then she happily chose to take a taxi.

    "Go to Qin's." Green Tea said to the driver with a smile.

    The driver was so dizzy from the green tea smile that his dark face was slightly red: "Go to that Qin family!"

    Green tea eyes curved into crescent moons: "Yeah."

    Qin Jiang¡¯s company is not far away, only ten minutes by taxi.

    Green Tea looked very embarrassed: "Can you lend me a phone to make a call? I forgot to bring my mobile phone."

    The driver stammered and handed over the phone: "Okay."

    Green Tea smiled like a flower. Fortunately, she remembered Qin Jiang¡¯s phone numberif he hadn¡¯t changed his number.

    After two beeps, the call was connected. Green Tea heard a pleasant voice and smiled: "I'm in your company."

    Qin Jiang put down the pen in his hand and walked to the window. He saw a small red dot: "I'll go down and pick you up."

    Green Tea asked: "You'd better bring some cash." Although he can pay with his mobile phone, Qin Jiang's current status is still not good.

    Qin Jiang took out a banknote from the drawer: "Okay."

    Green Tea hung up the phone: "Thank you."

    The driver brother felt that his cupid was coming: "No, you're welcome."

    Then he saw a man coming down.

    Wearing a crisp suit, he is tall, handsome, and has a cold temperament.

    Qin Jiang walked up to the driver and said, "Fare."

    The driver¡¯s brother took it silently. He felt that his cupid had flown away: ¡°I¡¯ll give you change.¡±

    Qin Jiang calmly said: "Yeah."

    Green Tea looked at Qin Jiang, then at the driver, feeling that the atmosphere was not very good: "Qin Jiang, why are you down here?"

    Qin Jiang¡¯s voice was gentle: ¡°Pick you up.¡±

    Green Tea looked at Qin Jiang: "You are so idle."

    Qin Jiang is actually very busy, and his career is still on the rise, but he wants to handle her affairs personally: "Well, I'm not busy."

    Green Tea wants to say something else, but the driver has already found the money.

    As soon as Qin Jiang took it, the driver drove away in a hurry.

    Green Tea touched his chin: "I seem to have hurt an innocent boy's heart again."

    Qin Jiang put his wallet up with a handkerchief and put it in his pocket: "You're fine."

    Green Tea curled her lips: "I know."

    The two of them went up sweetly.

    Green Tea officially took office and became the executive director.

    It¡¯s so airborne that I can¡¯t stay in the air anymore.

    But no one in the company gossips, this is their boss lady.

    "Don't talk about a director, the boss lady just wants to sell the Qin family, and their boss probably won't say no."

    ??????????????? And their boss¡¯s wife is nice, she often brings food and takes them on trips, and most importantly, their boss¡¯s wife is so good-looking.

    He has a sweet voice, although his temper is not very good.

    It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t expect that they had to wait three years to get the wedding candy.

    This is the wedding of the century.

    The romantic island is filled with petals and the blue water is like a reflection of the sky.

    Qin Jiang is now a very influential person.

    A lot of people came that day, and a live broadcast was also started.

    They got married on Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day and received blessings from many people.

    Mrs. Qin also gave out a lot of red envelopes.

    Netizens affectionately call him Dad Qin.

    It¡¯s just that their father Qin has never had children in his life.

    Qin Jiang is reluctant to let Green Tea give birth to a child. Pregnancy is so painful and childbirth is so painful.

    How could he give it up?

    Green tea is pampered and becomes a queen.

    They usually don¡¯t quarrel, even if someone always wants to get into trouble, but Qin XiaoShe was then refrigerated.

    She chose the wrong person to devote herself to.

    The villain is passionately devoted to the heroine.

    The original owner is naturally tragic.

    Now the little cannon fodder has become green tea.

    It is not without reason for the original owner to sacrifice himself.

    The canary raised by the boss ran away.

    The boss is a real boss. If he sneezes, the whole capital will be shaken.

    However, the canary he raised ran away with a poor boy.

    Everyone in the capital was trembling with fear.

    There are still people who are ambitious.

    As long as a little thing is exposed under the boss's fingers, they can become famous.

    What¡¯s more, the boss is so handsome that it splits the sky.

    Green Tea was lying on the original owner¡¯s small broken bed, thinking this was a good opportunity.

    She wants to dress beautifully and try to take up her post as soon as possible.

    In this competitive society, you must seize the opportunity, otherwise you will starve to death.

    Green Tea praises her wit. She is really a person full of career and ambition.

    Green Tea was moved by herself again.

    The original owner really climbed into the bed of the boss. She spent all her savings to get the gossip, so she now lives in such a small shabby house.

    Green tea snorted the song and took a beautiful bath.

    It is impossible to eat bran-pharyngeal vegetables. She has been in the entertainment industry. If a young girl like her goes in, there may not be any bones left.

    Opportunities are rare, but you also need to pay attention to skills.

    The original owner is young, wearing nondescript makeup and a bright red dress. Can he not be thrown out?

    She is different.

    She put on a cute little skirt and carried her bunny bag.

    Green Tea is very satisfied with her smooth skin. She is the cutest girl in the world.

    Green tea - Xu, now his self-confidence continues to soar, and he has the rhythm of breaking out of the universe.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Little cute boss 1

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea carried his little bunny bag and went out.

    The boss is in the luxurious private room on the top floor of Huading Hotel.

    She took out the last twenty yuan she had and took a taxi to Huading.

    How can such a beautiful little fairy squeeze into the bus? Green Tea said that she has dignity.

    She looked at the huge building that seemed to tower among the clouds, and felt so small, pitiful, and helpless.

    Green Tea¡¯s eyes were heavy, how should she get in.

    The two rows of gentlemen in black tuxedos are not just for people to look at. Green Tea squatted in the corner and drew circles.

    Did she run in or not?

    The green tea shell looks cute and cute, with a pair of clean almond eyes, a small, white and tender oval face, and pink lips that look soft and shiny.

    Green Tea clapped his hands, stood up, and just walked in.

    Jinding is the domain of the rich, and its exterior decoration is magnificent and luxurious.

    Green Tea was still jumping up and down when she walked to the steps. She stepped on the red carpet, and the tuxedos on both sides remained motionless.

    Green Tea felt that she had been slighted. She put her hands on her waist and made an arrogant expression on her tender face: "Hurry up and open the door for me."

    She is short, weighs her feet, and has a sweet and soft voice, even if she is fierce, she looks like a little princess who is inexperienced in the world, a little princess who will not grow up after being soaked in a honey jar.

    You have to be discerning to be a frontman. The waiter standing at the door bent down and apologized: "I'm sorry, where are you going?"

    Green Tea is the kind of person who is irrational and unforgiving. She put her hands on her hips and said that she is extremely fierce: "I'm sorry, is it over? I want my father to fire you."

    Father Xu sneezed while working in the factory.

    The waiter was a little convinced, and he bent down very low: "Jinding apologizes to you, do you need to lead the way?"

    Green Tea snorted, her voice soft: "You are too ugly, I don't want you to lead the way."

    "" Waiter, he couldn't bear it, the little princess from a rich family is not only unreasonable, but also has a bad brain.

    The waiter smiled appropriately: "Who do you want to take you?"

    Green Tea looked around carefully and said with undisguised disgust: "I'd better go by myself."

    The waiter forced a smile: "As long as you are happy."

    Green tea is in.

    She gives full marks to her acting skills, and she is not afraid of being proud at all.

    The last step is to enter the boss¡¯s room.

    Green Tea said that she was the one with the room card, so she went in openly.

    The waiter who was talking to Green Tea just now was standing in the monitoring room. He was completely relieved when he saw Green Tea go in.

    It is true that she is coquettish, and it is true that she is unreasonable, but she is not well-dressed. I cannot rule out the fact that she is a little princess who wants to experience civilian life.

    The top floor was the owner¡¯s territory, and the waiter kept walking towards the door.

    Didn¡¯t the owner¡¯s canary run away? It seems that he couldn¡¯t bear it and came back.

    The waiter gave himself a hundred thumbs up for his wit.

    Green Tea looked at the Persian carpet and crystal chandelier. She didn¡¯t see the taste, but she saw the money.

    She said she was very satisfied.

    This mission is simply too simple.

    This is the proud green tea¡ª¡ªXu.

    Green tea turned on the TV.

    After the brain-dead TV series, she liked another thing, children¡¯s channels.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The presidential suite is very well soundproofed.

    After Sheng Xikun opened the door, he heard the sound inside. He stood motionless, his eyes unwavering.

    Huang Xun bent down: "Sir, would you like me to go in first and take a look?"

    Sheng Xikun took off the white gloves on his hands: "No need." He didn't like others entering his private territory.

    Huang Xun replied respectfully: "Yes." Although he didn't know who went in, he was sure that unless that person was a young lady, he would definitely die miserably.

    At this time, Huang Xun didn¡¯t know that the flag was just for slapping someone in the face.

    Sheng Xikun went in. The LCD TV was still in 3D mode. He saw no one, only a fluffy head.

    The sound of the TV was playing quite loudly, and his attention was diverted for a moment.

    A yellow chicken and a pink pig are having a conversation above.

    In Sheng Xikun¡¯s view, this is something that goes against common sense.

    &np; The green tea passed with the corners of his lips curled up.

    ¡°No one has been so close to him for a long time. I want to exclude him, but I also want to get closer. Vibrant things can always attract people¡¯s attention.

    Sheng Xikun stretched out his hand and gently brushed the eyelashes of the person in front of him with his thumb, feeling a little itchy and numb to the bones.

    Green Tea looked at him eagerly: "Am I good-looking?"

    Sheng Xikun took back his hand, his eyes still calm: "It looks good."

    Green Tea¡¯s eyes lit up, and she hooked the old man¡¯s neck in front of her: ¡°Then can I climb into your bed?¡±

    Sheng Xikun smelled a faint scent of milk. The person in his arms was soft and light, with almost no weight. He raised his eyes.

    The girl¡¯s eyes were bright, and her almond-shaped eyes were full of pure joy, incredibly clean.

    Sheng Xikun suddenly remembered that he had no one around him for a long time, and it didn't matter if he had one. He put his arms around the girl's waist: "I can still regret it now."

    Green Tea¡¯s voice was cheerful: ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract.¡±

    Sheng Xikun didn't think there was any problem. He let go of his hand and looked serious.

    Green Tea is very serious: "You have to praise me."

    Sheng Xikun nodded. The kid¡¯s goal is to dominate the entertainment industry. This is not a problem for him. He looked calmly and motioned for the people in front to continue talking.

    Green Tea was a little nervous. She hugged her pink bunny bag and said cautiously: "I want to tell you something, don't be angry."

    The girl¡¯s eyes are sparkling, her voice is soft, and she is pitiful and cute when she acts coquettishly.

    Sheng Xikun didn¡¯t say whether he was angry or not: ¡°Just tell me.¡±

    Green Tea looked at her door. She felt that she could run away at any time: "I'm not an adult yet."

    Sheng Xikun wanted to pick him up and spank him: "Why are you in such a hurry?"

    Green Tea feels that it is aggrieved that she came out to make a living before she was an adult: "Opportunities wait for no one. I will strive to get a job as soon as possible and reach the peak of my life."

    Sheng Xikun: ""

    Should he praise her for being so motivated?

    As expected, I still wanted to spank her.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The boss is twenty-two in his thirties, and reading glasses is an unspeakable thing in his heart.

    The boss is so cute~

    Should I not spoil the plot ¦Ð_¦Ð (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Little cute boss 2

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Sheng Xikun doesn¡¯t quite understand the thoughts of today¡¯s young people. At that time, they were more upright than they are now: ¡°Did you bring your ID card?¡±

    Green Tea¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°I also brought my luggage over.¡±

    ????????????????????????????? Come prepared. Sheng Xikun suddenly felt a little headache, his eyes fell on a rabbit doll bag on the sofa: "Luggage?"

    Green Tea handed the bag to Sheng Xikun and smiled cutely: "My ID card is inside."

    Sheng Xikun looked at the green tea. The girl was holding a rabbit's ears in her hand. She looked quite ferocious: "You should be gentler."

    He has always been under the impression that girls should be well-behaved, gentle, and cute.

    Green Tea thought for two seconds, then held up the strap of her bag: "Is this okay?"

    Sheng Xikun's expression softened a lot. Obedient children are always very lovable: "Yeah."

    He opened the bag and found that the contents were in a mess. Tissues and lipsticks were piled randomly together, as well as unknown pink objects.

    Sheng Xikun tried his best to control his desire to tidy it up. Just when he was about to ask the girl to tidy it up, he heard the familiar conversation between the chicken and the piggy.

    He looked over and saw that the girl was staring at the TV intently, with a happy smile on her lips, immersed in her own world.

    Sheng Xikun was silent and took out an ID card with his fingers.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? green tea.

    17 years old.

    Yesterday was her 17th birthday, which means she has 364 days until she reaches adulthood.

    This is really a surprising number.

    Sheng Xikun¡¯s face was gloomy, but he still sorted out the items in the bag and arranged them one by one strictly according to size, color, and purpose.

    When he touched the pink thing, he turned off the TV again.

    The feeling of green tea couldn't be any worse. She turned around and wrinkled her face, like a frustrated dumpling.

    It looks cute and soft.

    Sheng Xikun felt his fingertips were itchy and wanted to prick them twice, but he was underage and they could not have physical contact: "What is this?"

    The old man with a serious face held up a pink sanitary napkin for girls.

    Green Tea wanted to laugh, but she held it back. Her bright black eyes looked particularly sincere: "This is bread."

    Sheng Xikun frowned and said calmly: "Eat less of this kind of thing in the future."

    In the eyes of Shanda, except for the three orthodox meals, everything else is classified as junk food.

    "" Green Tea expressed her dissatisfaction because she had never eaten it, but at this time she felt that it would be better for her to be good, "Okay."

    Sheng Xikun felt that well-behaved children were more and more lovable, and he rarely said one word: "Be good."

    Green Tea felt that he was coaxing the child, but she felt that she was just a baby, so she responded with a smile: "I'm just very good."

    Sheng Xikun's eyes were rarely gentle. He looked at the watch hanging on the wall again: "It's time to go to bed."

    Green Tea doubted his ears: "What did you say?"

    Sheng Xikun repeated it and added two more words: "It's ten o'clock, it's time to go to bed."

    Green Tea raised her paws tremblingly: "It's only ten o'clock." The rich nightlife was just about to begin, and she still wanted to go out.

    Sheng Xikun glanced at her: "You are still growing, so you should rest early."

    Green Tea was timid again, and she hugged her bag aggrievedly: "Where should I sleep?"

    Sheng Xikun stood up and took his reading glasses and newspaper: "Pick a guest room at random."

    ¡°I really stayed up too late today,¡± Shanda thought with an expressionless face.

    Green Tea feels bleak about her future life. Fortunately, she is still a student.

    As soon as school starts, she will go back to her dormitory.

    At that time, she should still be very rich and still admired by others.

    Green tea felt delicious again. She hummed and chose a guest room farthest away from Sheng Xikun.

    Then she started playing with her phone.

    After all, she is also someone who wants to enter the entertainment industry. Even if she gossips, it is for her career.

    The diligent Green Tea worked hard all night for his career.

    Green Tea was looking at the celebrity rich list when there was a knock on the door outside.

    Three long and two short, with just the right pause in the middle, and a strong sense of rhythm.

    Green Tea is imagining what she would do if she had so much moneyAfter Sheng Xikun finished washing the dishes, it was exactly seven o'clock in the morning.

    It¡¯s time for the news broadcast to begin.

    As soon as Sheng Xikun walked to the living room, he heard the cheerful children's songs.

    The song is about twenty-six English letters, which is easy to understand and catchy.

    It was only then that Sheng Xikun realized that a person had broken into his life. Not only was there one more person, but his living habits and routine would be disrupted.

    The world is turned upside down.

    This feeling is not very good. Mr. Sheng feels that he is not ready yet.

    He should have a good talk with the kid sitting on the sofa.

    Green Tea noticed the big boss coming, she moved her butt and patted the place next to her: "Come here and sit."

    Sheng Xikun did not move.

    Green Tea looked at him and didn't move.

    Finally, Sheng Xikun moved. He sat next to Green Tea, his back straight and his eyes level.

    The sitting posture of green tea is also very good at first, but that¡¯s just at the beginning.

    Sheng Xikun felt something touching his legs and moving away. He raised his eyes and looked over.

    The girl is lying on the sofa, her calves dangling in the air, her lips are curved, and her eyebrows are like crescent moons, looking very relaxed.

    The boss couldn¡¯t understand, and his voice was mixed with a bit of coldness: ¡°Sit tight.¡±

    Green Tea didn¡¯t want to sit down, so she felt that this matter could be discussed: ¡°Can I not sit down?¡±

    "" No one has bargained with him yet, not even Ye Xin, who he raised personally.

    Seeing that the boss didn¡¯t say anything, Green Tea thought he agreed.

    Then she became even more arrogant, and she lay down directly on it.

    She is the kind of person who sticks to her nose and faces.

    She could see that the boss was a Buddhist boss, he usually didn¡¯t hit people, and he had a very good temper.

    When Huang Xun came, he saw such a scene.

    The notoriously evil man Shanda was sitting in a corner of the sofa. The man who somehow managed to sneak in yesterday and managed to stay all night was lying on the sofa very arrogantly.

    The program the two of them watched was exactly the same as the one his three-year-old son watched.

    He felt that things were really going to change today.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Little cute boss 3

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Sir." Huang Xun's voice was neither too loud nor too soft, just within the range that Sheng Xikun could hear.

    Sheng Xikun just thought that he should go to work at this point.

    After Ye Xin left two days ago, someone in the company wanted to riot. He originally wanted to retire, but he had to take office.

    Boss Shanda was very dissatisfied with this, so he dealt with it vigorously and resolutely, but this made the outside world misunderstand even more.

    ¡°After all, Sheng Xikun is in his prime, the peak period of a man¡¯s career.

    Sheng Xikun stood up and said to the girl lying on the sofa, "Give me the room card." This room was just his temporary residence, not to mention, he didn't like anyone invading his territory.

    Green Tea gave him the room card without any hesitation.

    Sheng Xikun thinks she is really a good child.

    Green Tea, who is considered a good child, had a sincere expression on her face: "Can you give me some pocket money?"

    Mr. Shanda didn¡¯t want to speak, but he still said: ¡°How much do you want?¡±

    Green Tea counted on her fingers, looking very serious.

    Sheng Xikun¡¯s hands are itchy due to cuteness, but he is a restrained person.

    After the green tea was ready, she sat cross-legged and raised her head: "Two million will be enough. I can take care of myself very well."

    Sheng Xikun didn¡¯t think that two million was much, but he felt that two million was a lot of pocket money. He grimaced, and his aura became more serious and sharp: "What do you want to buy?"

    Green Tea is intimidated, but she still has to fight for her rights: "clothes, bags, lipstick, and delicious food."

    When Shanda thought about it, it seemed that it was really not much. He took out a card from his pocket: "The password is six zeros."

    ?? took the green tea, blinked her eyelashes, and said in a sweet and soft voice: "Thank you."

    Sheng Xikunmeng's heart was trembling, but he forced himself to hold back and squeezed out one word from his throat: "Yeah."

    Green Tea happily put the bag on his back and walked away without looking back.

    Sheng Xikun: ""

    Huang Xun, is his husband being prostituted for free?

    Sheng Xikun's face slightly condensed: "Have you found out where Ye Xin is?"

    Huang Xun put away the irrelevant thoughts: "The lady is in province B, do you want to invite the lady back?"

    Sheng Xikun put on his coat and said concisely: "No need."

    Since you ran away, just have fun outside. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you come back or not.

    Huang Xun couldn't guess Sheng Xikun's thoughts. It seems that Miss Ye was also brought up by her husband. It seemed that his husband was also very good to Miss Ye.

    Why doesn¡¯t Mr. Ye care at all about Miss Ye running away from home this time?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today is Sunday. The weather is sunny and cloudless. It is a good weather for traveling.

    Green Tea decided to go to sleep.

    She opened a five-star hotel for herself.

    It feels so good to stay up late, but also so sleepy after finishing it.

    It was already six o'clock in the afternoon when I woke up from Green Tea.

    She was melancholy for a while by the window, and she actually fell asleep on such a good day Sure enough, she still wanted to have a good meal to reward her injured little heart.

    I ordered a large table of green tea for myself.

    She felt that she was so happy that she could go to heaven.

    ¡° Then she was full.

    Green Tea touched her round belly. It only took her three seconds to decide to eat.

    The shopping mall is a woman¡¯s best battlefield, even if she is still a baby.

    Sheng Xikun is in a meeting.

    ? Messages pop up one after another on your mobile phone, all of which are bank accounts.

    Sheng Xikun announced expressionlessly: "The meeting is over." After he finished speaking, he stood up.

    The little girl really needs a good education.

    Sheng Xikun had a bad reputation and suddenly left during the meeting.

    The remaining people were trembling with fear and thinking, and finally came to a conclusion.

    His canary ran away and he was in a bad mood.

    Mr. Shanda sat on the leather chair in his office, his long legs slightly bent, his spine straight, and his deep pupils looking at the information in his hand for a moment.

    After watching it for ten minutes, he put down what he was holding, took out his cell phone, and made a call.

    Ringed once, no one answered.

    Ringed twice, still no one answered.

    The bank statements on his mobile phone let him know that the little girl was working diligently.

    &nbThere is no reason. Ten years ago, he was still a poor boy. Twenty years ago, he was still a poor little boy who couldn't afford to go to school in the mountains.

    Now, every time he sneezes, the whole capital will tremble.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In addition to being talented, there is another word: ruthlessness.

    When a girl¡¯s eyes are full of tears, they seem to soften into a ball of water. It looks good, but it¡¯s not good to cry all the time.

    The boss has a chilling look on his face when he frowns, and you can feel the coldness through the green tea on the screen.

    Four words appeared in Green Tea¡¯s head.

    Settle accounts after autumn.

    Based on these four words, a very similar word can be linked.

    After Qiu asked about beheading.

    Green Tea felt that she didn¡¯t have long to live. She stopped crying. She was so frightened that she began to cry. She said one word after another: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I will be good next time¡±

    Sheng Xikun looked at the girl who was crying very sadly, his eyes were filled with water, he felt so pitiful.

    He thought again of her crying and eating vegetables in the morning.

    Weak, pitiful and helpless.

    But it¡¯s delicious.

    Shanda is really very wise. His voice is still low with a strong command: "I will take you to Dihao tomorrow."

    Green Tea was crying miserably and was extremely sensitive to these two words. She took out a tissue and wiped her tears: "Really?"

    Sheng Xikun said lightly: "Really."

    When Green Tea laughed, her tears were still wet. She blew a kiss to the screen: "Good night, boss, okay~"

    She needs a good sleep.

    Go enjoy tomorrow¡¯s food.

    That was Dihao, and Green Tea was extremely excited.

    That is a place where legend has it that even those with money cannot eat, those with power cannot eat, and only those with money and power can eat.

    The boss was a little confused when he was exposed in the video.

    His finger is still on the screen.

    Maybe it was because of something that prevented him from controlling himself.

    The position where his fingers stayed was exactly where the video was showing Green Tea¡¯s eyes.

    It was really pitiful when she cried, and I wanted to wipe her tears.

    The boss¡¯s expression is still extremely serious, but his heart is extremely turbulent.

    I want to buy her a lot of skirts, pick her up and put her on my lap to coax her.

    It must be very cute.

    This is the inner monologue of an old man.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Little cute boss 4

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green tea is served in the classroom.

    She arrived late and could only sit in the front row.

    This is a free and unrestrained university.

    The old professor¡¯s words were humorous, and the green tea made his blood boil.

    This lesson is about ideological, moral and value cultivation, referred to as ideological cultivation.

    Green Tea feels that he can immediately dedicate himself to socialism and strive for life for national harmony.

    However, after class, I forgot about the green tea.

    "Xiao Lu, how did you feel yesterday?" A girl came over with purple eye shadow, fiery red lips, skin as white as a vampire, and a riveted leather jacket.

    This is the first time Green Tea has met a non-mainstream person. This is a good friend of the original owner. She got the key card from someone she doesn¡¯t know where: ¡°It¡¯s so cool.¡±

    An unlucky child may not die even if he wants to die, but two people working together will either destroy the world or kill themselves.

    Of course, in the original plot, the two of them succeeded in committing suicide, using their tragic IQ to set off the normality of others.

    "It's true." Yang Liu smiled obscenely, with a proud look on his face, "How can I thank you sisters?"

    Green Tea curled her lips and hooked her little finger at her.

    Yangliu moved forward without any hesitation. When she got closer, she sighed that Xiao Lu¡¯s skin was getting better and better. She looked at her friend¡¯s beautiful pupils and wanted to touch her Xiao Lu¡¯s face.

    Green Tea tore off the double eyelid stickers on her eyelids, and then pushed her head away.

    Yang Liu was shocked at first, then distraught: "Do you know how long it took me to put it on?" She got up at five o'clock today just to put on beautiful makeup. It was really not easy for her handicapped hands.  ah.

    Green Tea looked at her blackened nails, which were studded with blinding diamonds, and really wanted to pluck them out one by one, but she held back. Not only that, she also smiled: "Liu Liu, you  Do you know the ultimate secret of being the boss?"

    Yang Liu didn¡¯t know, but she wanted to know: ¡°What?¡±

    Green Tea turned around, the sun fell on her face, casting a warm color, which made her skin as white as jade. Her long and thick eyelashes made her look as delicate as a doll, her lips were pink, and her waist-length hair had two  The strands were scattered on her shoulders, and there seemed to be light flowing on them, black and shiny, soft and moving. She curved her lips and lowered her eyes like thousands of falling stars.

    Only then did Yang Liu realize that someone was really so beautiful that she could take her breath away. However, when she heard two words, she was instantly pulled back.

    Green Tea smiled slightly: "Pretending."

    "" Yang Liu, although she wanted to beat her to death, what she said seemed to be quite right. Thinking about it, she hesitated a little, "How can I show off?"

    "Sister, I'll take you flying." Green Tea took Yang Liu's hand and said in a cheerful voice, "I'll teach you, I'll teach you how to do it, I'll assign you."

    Yang Liu laughed: "What is the allocation?"

    Green Tea looked at her kindly, like a tolerant old mother: "Of course I am the one."

    Yang Liu still wanted to beat her to death: "Fuck you."

    The two of us went to the barber shop first.

    Although Green Tea also thinks Yangliu¡¯s colorful chicken feathers are quite handsome, they look silly.

    Yangliu thought about it for a long time, but was still reluctant to leave: "Do you really want to dye it back?"

    Green Tea is styling her hair: ¡°It¡¯s okay not to dye it.¡±

    Yangliu¡¯s eyes lit up and he was about to speak.

    Green Tea interrupted her with a smile: "You can also shave your head."

    Yang Liu finally gave up her colorful hair, but in order to maintain her final dignity, she chose a passionate red hair.

    Green tea didn¡¯t stop her.

    The burgundy color still suits her very well.

    Under Yangliu¡¯s bohemian appearance, there is also a pure heart of love.

    She has a crush on her little brother next door, Qi Zuo.

    Because of my low self-esteem, I never confessed to her in my whole life, and I was still chanting Qi Zuo¡¯s name when I died.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t even think about it.

    For such a cute girl, at least let her know that she is good.

    Green Tea is about to be moved by herself again.

    Then she took Yangliu to the spa and manicure.

    Shopping is a must. In the end, both of us were exhausted.

    Yang Liu has evolved from a little girl to a girl who is flamboyant but still very beautiful.

    Green tea expressed satisfaction.

    Yang Liu pulled on her ¡®ordinary¡¯ sportswear with a bit of disgust.?Wang: "I was wrong."

    Sheng Xikun is very gentle: "You are still a good boy when you realize your mistakes."

    Green Tea felt that this matter would not go away so easily. She still insisted on picking up the door frame: "Then can I leave?"

    Sheng Xikun unbuttoned his shirt: "Okay."

    Green Tea was about to run away when she heard the boss¡¯s voice again.

    "As soon as you walk out of this door, your card will be stopped."

    Green Tea took her feet back with difficulty.

    Sheng Xikun was very patient: "Come here."

    Green Tea felt like she wouldn¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow, so she got there bit by bit.

    Sheng Xikun stood up and said in a cold voice: "Everyone, get out."

    Green tea makes your eyes brighten.

    The boss saw it and spoke very slowly: "I didn't say anything about you."

    Green Tea watched the last person go out, and he closed the door thoughtfully.

    Green Tea: It¡¯s so pleasant to think about the life of seeking death.

    Sheng Xikun is very tall, 1.92 meters tall.

    Green Tea had to look up at him, like looking at a high mountain: "I was really wrong."

    The little girl¡¯s voice was delicate and soft, with a sweet taste in her voice, and her eyes were watery. She looked like she was so scared that she was almost cowering.

    Sheng Xikun walked in a little further, and there was no emotion or anger in his voice: "What's wrong?"

    Green Tea whispered softly: "I shouldn't have come to the bar to dance."

    Sheng Xikun put his hand on Green Tea's head, stroking it as if stroking his hair: "There's more."

    Green Tea shivered: "You shouldn't drink alcohol and you shouldn't come home late."

    Sheng Xikun said very gently: "Very good."

    Then he did something he had been thinking about for a long time.

    Green Tea cried miserably, heartbreakingly: "I was wrong."

    The boss is hard-hearted: "You must accept punishment."

    ??????????????????????????That old man is a pervert.

    He actually spanked her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Little cute boss 5

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea is sitting in the coffee shop, looking melancholy, stirring the coffee in the cup with his hand, very literary and sad.

    Yang Liu couldn¡¯t help it anymore: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Green Tea¡¯s tone was faint, with some nostalgia: ¡°I once loved someone.¡±

    Yang Liu really didn¡¯t know about this, her eyes widened: ¡°Who?¡±

    She stopped stirring the green tea, her eyelashes trembled, her lips twitched, she looked at Yangliu, the smile on her lips was bright and sad.

    Yangliu¡¯s heart was in shock. She asked carefully: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me¡±

    Adding sugar to coffee, adding a spoonful of green tea and stirring, then adding another spoonful and continuing to stir. What she did was boring and mechanical.

    Yang Liu couldn't help but grabbed Green Tea's wrist: "Green Tea"

    Green Tea calmly raised his head: "Call me Xiaolu."

    Yang Liu¡¯s hand was a little itchy, but she held it back: ¡°Xiao Lu.¡±

    Green Tea pushed her hand aside and stood up.

    Yang Liu thought she was going to say something and raised her head nervously.

    Green Tea tidied her bag and looked out the window: "I once loved someone, and I still love him now."

    Yang Liu remembered the painful experience of Green Tea last time. She thought Green Tea had broken her heart: "You"

    Green Tea didn't wait for her to finish, and said quickly: "That person is myself."

    She ran away after saying that.

    Yangliu: ""

    She was speechless and choked for two seconds, and then stood up angrily. She didn't know that Green Tea was playing tricks on her, and she was really mentally retarded.

    In the end, the two people staged a thrilling pursuit battle, and they were both exhausted.

    Now they are lying side by side on the grass in the school.

    Let¡¯s talk about life and ideals together.

    Green Tea looked up at the sky: "I want to be the boss of the entertainment industry."

    Yang Liu didn¡¯t think Green Tea was the best: ¡°I want to be a mafia boss.¡±

    Green Tea felt that Yangliu was very good, so she turned to look at Yangliu.

    Yang Liu blushed a little, and she used fierceness to cover up her shyness: "Don't look at me."

    The green tea satisfied her and continued to look at the sky.

    Yang Liu felt that her friend was getting more and more mean, so she decided to change the subject: "Are you going to audition tomorrow?"

    Green Tea sat up: "Yeah."

    Yang Liu was excited: "Can you see Director Ji?"

    The third runner-up is a very famous director, a very famous director.

    Green Tea curled her lips, her almond-shaped eyes as clean as a clear sea: "Yeah."

    Yang Liu came forward shamelessly: "Take me with you, I will be your assistant."

    Green Tea lay down again: "Come on, little assistant, give me a squeeze on your shoulders."

    Yang Liu didn¡¯t say she was unwilling, she raised her eyebrows: ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Green Tea sat up silently again: "Forget it."

    Yang Liu smiled happily, and her fingers made a crackling sound: "Come on."

    Green Tea moved her butt and stayed away from her: "I don't want it."

    Yang Liu wanted to say something more, but Green Tea¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t want to answer, but had to answer: ¡°Mr. Sheng, I¡¯m at school.¡±

    Sheng Xikun was still correcting documents: "What are you doing at school?"

    Green Tea thought to herself that I didn¡¯t go to the disco this time: ¡°I was basking in the sun on the playground grass.¡±

    Mr. Shanda stopped the pen in his hand, leaned on the back chair, looked straight, and said in a low voice: "I will ask Huang Xun to pick you up tomorrow."

    Green Tea wanted to be polite: "Would this be too much trouble for you?"

    There was a smile in Sheng Xikun's eyes, and the little girl must have raised her tail when she laughed: "No."

    Yang Liu originally thought it would be over in five minutes at most.

    Huang Xun thought it would be over in just two minutes.

    after an hour.

    Huang Xun/Yang Liu, stay indifferent, this damn world.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The entertainment industry is very lively now.

    Director Ji is casting, and the movie this time is adapted from a popular IP.

    If you show up in Director Ji¡¯s movie, you will be in the hot search for a long time.

    Everyone is eyeing this casting.

    The name of the movie has been decided, it will be called "Warlords"nbsp;The group of people seemed to be frightened and dispersed.

    It was at that time that Gu Ruan became blind.

    It was at that time that I swore to be a master.

    He was afraid that he would become a master in the end, but he still failed to protect his sister.

    Gu Ruan was tortured to death. When she died, her empty eyes were full of tears. She struggled desperately with the rope binding her wrists. She didn't know who kidnapped her.

    She just cried desperately: "I don't want to die yet, I really don't want to die. What will happen to my brother if I die?"

    However, she still died, with stones tied to her feet and thrown into the moat. Her hands were bloody and bruised from struggling, and there was still hope of survival in her empty eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t understand what those people were saying.

    Why must she die for the sake of national justice?

    But she really doesn¡¯t want to die, she really doesn¡¯t want to die, what will happen to her brother if she dies.

    He wanted to live a good life with his sister.

    He became such a big warlord. Even if he surrendered at that time, he would not be alive. He had reached such a high position and offended so many people, and others would not let him go.

    Therefore, He Zi can only work hard to make himself stronger. As he becomes stronger and stronger, he is naturally a thorn in the flesh of the decent party members.

    He couldn't live without scruples, he had to die.

    They are doomed to tragedy from birth.

    He doesn¡¯t even want to die. If he dies, what will happen to his sister?

    Scruples and softness are indispensable. Without any one of them, they are no longer complete.

    When Green Tea looked up, he had changed into a different person.

    There was a warm color in her amber eyes, but their eyes were not focused together. Her lips were slightly raised, and her white skin was as white as snow and jade. She looked clean, warm and bright. She listened as if she heard something, and then stood up hurriedly.  He stood up, his voice was very cheerful and full of attachment: "Brother." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Little cute boss 6

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Director Ji didn't say anything. He just raised his hand and said, "Go down."

    Green Tea went down quite obediently, humming a song and looking idle.

    Sheng Xikun didn't expect that he would be late. When he came in, Green Tea was just getting ready to go out.

    The whole place was silent.

    The actresses all stood up, with different smiles on their faces, whether they were elegant, charming or innocent. They were real beauties, and when they walked under the spotlight, they looked even more radiant and swaying.

    However, Shanda didn¡¯t take them seriously, or in other words, he didn¡¯t notice them at all.

    He saw his little fairy.

    The lotus leaf sleeves of the white dress are embroidered with lotus flowers. She has long hair that reaches her waist. She is jumping in white shoes. Her fair face has a little natural pink, and her beautiful almond eyes are full of lightness.  laugh.

    Sheng Xikun stood still. No matter how much he liked him, he remained calm. There was a bit of evil on his slightly serious face. He stood against the light at the door, just like the King of Hell.

    Green Tea said that she was not timid at all. She even leaned forward and looked up at Mr. Sheng, with the corners of her lips curved: "Dear Mr. Sheng, do you want to have a baby with me?"

    Mr. Shanda¡¯s ears twitched. He thought, the little girl was getting more and more unimaginable. How could he hug her in broad daylight.

    Seeing that Sheng Xikun didn't move, Green Tea pulled the hem of his clothes and shook it little by little: "You really don't want me to be a baby."

    Sheng Xikun really felt like his heart was melting into a ball of water. The little girl was still young and might be a little afraid of big scenes. He should comfort her, so he hugged Green Tea seriously.

    It¡¯s like hugging a daughter.

    Green Tea was picked up: "" She felt that the old man might have misunderstood something.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m old and my ears don¡¯t work well.

    What can she do?

    Of course I choose to tolerate him.

    Green Tea blinked at Sheng Xikun, her eyelashes were like small fans, and her voice was delicate and soft: "Thank you."

    Sheng Xikun looked at Green Tea's trembling eyelashes, and his hands felt a little itchy again, but he held it back, and his voice was still as cold as ever, as if scolding: "Don't act like a spoiled child next time." This time, he would just pamper her if she acted like a spoiled child.  .

    Green Tea didn¡¯t quite understand the old man¡¯s thoughts. She hugged Sheng Xikun¡¯s neck to make herself more comfortable. This was the first time she was so close to him, and she could smell the faint smell of cologne.

    She was a little surprised. She might have smelled perfume on an old man before. She also took a special look at Sheng Xikun's clothes. The clothes were out of date for a long time. The style was imitation of the Mao suit from the old days, but it was still brand new and straight.

    Green Tea has a bold guess: "I think Mr. Sheng is particularly charming today."

    When Sheng Xikun got excited, his appearance became even fiercer. He lowered his voice: "Don't move."

    Green Tea felt that she was innocent, and she pushed Sheng Xikun's shoulder again.

    Sheng Xikun lowered his eyes and looked at her.

    Green Tea's eyes were very bright when he spoke, and he looked quite sincere: "Mr. Sheng, I think you are very handsome."

    The old man did not press his lips this time: "Yeah."

    Huang Xun was stunned and froze on the spot.

    Ye Xin was even more shocked, she almost screamed.

    She has known Sheng Xikun for so many years, but she has never seen him smile.

    She can¡¯t forget that when her parents just died, she almost cried to death in the room. This old-fashioned and cold man stood at her door and said to her, "I will take care of you in the future."

    Ye Xin wanted to cry.

    Since then, he has indeed taken care of her.

    The poker face that has remained unchanged for thousands of years has always been scolding. He never said a word to her except what was necessary.

    When she was a child, she always secretly looked at Sheng Xikun. Sheng Xikun always looked lukewarm.

    Sheng Xikun always told her what she should do and what she should do!

    Ye Xin doesn¡¯t like it, she wants to enter the entertainment industry.

    Sheng Xikun disagreed, but his expression remained cold and he didn't put down the newspaper in his hand while sitting on the sofa: "Ye Xin, I don't want you to be an actor."

    Ye Xin felt that the blood in her body was about to coagulate at that time, and even her teeth kept chattering.

    She ran away.

    She thought Sheng Xikun would send people out to look for her and hide in various places.

    After two days, she realized that she was a joke.

    Sheng Xikun wants to find her, butThe boss looked over.

    Green tea immediately became better behaved than a rabbit: "I will eat more grass."

    Sheng Xikun paused: "That's not grass."

    Green Tea's eyes were filled with light and tears. She nodded aggrievedly, with a sweet sob in her voice: "I will eat more vegetables."

    Sheng Xikun tried to reason with green tea: "Eating more green vegetables is good for your health."

    Green Tea whispered softly: "I know."

    The little girl looks as white and tender as a bun, her cheeks are bulging, and she looks angry: "Why don't you like vegetables?"

    Green Tea wanted to say it was because of love, but she was afraid that the boss would hit her, so she changed her explanation: "I don't know where the deep love comes from, and I don't know where it started."

    Sheng Xikun looked at Green Tea with a sincere face, but still felt itchy in his hands and wanted to spank her: "Speak carefully."

    Green Tea stopped talking and looked down at the road.

    It looks quite pitiful.

    I want to hug her.

    Sheng Xikun didn't like this inexplicable feeling, so he asked very thoughtfully: "What's wrong?"

    Green Tea kicked the pebbles on the road.

    The two of them watched the pebbles roll away together.

    After lingering on the green tea for a long time, he finally said a few words under the encouraging eyes of Shanda: "Maybe meat is more expensive."

    Sheng Xikun: ""

    The little girl really deserves a good education.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Little cute boss 7

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The big man was striding in front, his long legs wrapped in high-cut suit trousers. A unique ascetic atmosphere filled the air, and it gradually had a tendency to freeze.

    Green Tea cowarded like a quail in the back. She thought the boss might want to be alone, so she moved a little to the side. She swore she moved a little.

    She saw the person in front of her stopped and said without any emotion in her voice: "Follow me."

    Green Tea followed obediently.

    Sheng Xikun thought that he might have scared someone, so he slowed down and waited for the people behind him. However, the people behind him walked even slower. He said in a deep voice: "Come here."

    Green Tea was trembling behind her. Not only did she not move forward, she also took two steps back: "Can I not go over?"

    Sheng Xikun frowned, his tall background looked very silent, as if he was thinking about something.

    Green Tea felt hopeful, she felt the fire of life burning in her heart.

    The little girl must be too shy. How can this be done? Young people should be braver.

    Boss Shanda thought he had found the reason, so he rejected her request: "No."

    Green Tea is the kind of person who can never be strong-willed when she is timid, but she dared to face the bleak life directly, so she ran up to him and took the initiative to hold the old man's hand.

    Sheng Xikun did not push away the little paw in his hand, but looked sideways at the man who was smiling like a flower.

    Green Tea has a pretty smile, and her dark eyes look particularly painful: "Mr. Sheng, am I very obedient?"

    Sheng Xikun said nothing and looked at the green tea in silence.

    Green Tea is persistent and good at acting coquettishly. She leaned over and said, "Am I very good~"

    Sheng Xikun looked serious on the outside, but his heart was turbulent. He wrapped his white and tender paws with his backhand, and there was a rare smile in his eyes: "Very well-behaved."

    Green Tea smiled and rolled her eyes. She tilted her head and looked at Sheng Xikun, her eyelashes fluttering: "Then do I get a reward?"

    Mr. Shanda has never seen someone asking for something from him so directly, but he doesn¡¯t mind pampering him: ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Green Tea looked at the boss: "I want to go abroad to play."

    Sheng Xikun didn¡¯t expect this. He thought it was a bag of clothes or something. He bent down and got into the car, and Green Tea followed obediently.

    The boss said nothing, and the green tea was as quiet as a chicken.

    After a while, the boss said: "Where do you want to go?"

    Green Tea's eyes lit up: "Kaloli." There is a salt lake called the dreamy blue ocean over there. I heard that anyone who has been there can fulfill a childhood dream. Kaloli also has a nice name, called  fairy tale.

    Sheng Xikun also knew this place. He thought the little girl had not grown up yet: "How long do you plan to go?"

    Green Tea said that he is soft and well-behaved: "I will listen to you."

    Sheng Xikun was pleased by this sentence, and his tone was slightly gentle: "One week."

    Green Tea said nothing and looked at him eagerly.

    The boss couldn¡¯t bear it. He stretched out his hand to cover the little girl¡¯s watery eyes: ¡°Half a month.¡±

    Green Tea stretched out her finger and carefully poked the big man's palm: "Can it be longer?" It had been a long time since she had been pregnant, and she was about to lose control of the ancient power in her body.

    She must not be too flirtatious in front of the boss. The last time she cried in the bar, her throat was almost hoarse and her butt hurt for two days. This was such a painful realization.

    Sheng Xikun found that he could no longer resist the person sitting on the side. He wanted to refuse, but he heard his own cold voice: "One month at most."

    Green Tea was surprised and pulled Sheng Xikun's hand off, and she even moved into Sheng Xikun's arms. The old man's chin looked handsome, his Adam's apple was sexy and charming, especially his pair of red and phoenix eyes, with pupils as black as fine ink, depositing the deepest emotions in the world.  Affection.

    Green Tea vaguely felt that she had seen him there, but she quickly shook this unrealistic thought away. She looked up at the boss and said sincerely: "Mr. Sheng, can I kiss you?  "

    Sheng Xikun felt like fireworks exploding in his head, a blaze of brilliant colors. The person in his arms had a small face as bright as jade, and his eyes were completely sincere. He heard the sound of his own heartbeat, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.  , he said hoarsely: "Okay."

    Green Tea hugged the boss¡¯s neck and kissed his cool and thin lips.

    Sheng Xikun stretched out his hand to cover the waist of the person in his arms, with unknown emotions surging in his eyes.

    After the green tea kiss, you will be goodOn my legs, I always feel that the paper is another world.

    A small room hides a big dream.

    The scene changed, and the old man with a sick face on the bed held his hand and told him again and again that he must go outside and have a look.

    Sheng Xikun was named by his grandfather.

    Tin is a metal that has good malleability at room temperature. The old man hoped that he would learn to be flexible.

    Kun represents the universe, and the old man hopes that he will have great fortune.

    Sheng Xikun has been different from others since he was a child. He is as cold as ice shards. He sits there all day long. He is silent and taciturn, and seems awkward to everything around him.

    The old man knew that he could not stay with his grandson all the time, so he hoped that he could go out for a walk.

    The old man is worried that his grandson will grow old alone.

    Sheng Xikun didn¡¯t want to go out, but this was his grandfather¡¯s last wish.

    So, Sheng Xikun, dressed in rags and speaking with a local accent, came outside the mountain.

    He has seen what prosperity and wealth in the world are, but he is still not interested.

    He was still thinking about the little boy who could sit on the stone for a whole day.

    He still missed the old man with a kind smile on his face under the dim light.

    There are really very few things that can touch his heart.

    He was like a passer-by, watching passers-by with cold eyes.

    Sheng Xikun put down the newspaper, folded it, and placed it on his knees.

    He remembered a kiss.

    With a slight chill, you can hear the sound of your heartbeat.

    A little bit of freshness breaks into the lonely world, and it wants to invade the whole world with all its teeth and claws.

    Sheng Xikun touched the position of his heart and squinted slightly.

    Many people want to come in, but a copper wall and iron wall have been erected here. There is a person who brings extremely hot light and melts everything.

    He rarely thinks about why, but he can't figure it out no matter how much he thinks about it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Little cute boss 8

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    This is a big picture.

    The girl's smile is as bright as the spring flowers in March. She is holding a bouquet of white gardenias in her hands. Her low eyebrows and smile are full of light warmth. She has a piece of white silk on her wrist. The wind picks up at the right time and the white silk flutters.  .

    However, behind her was the smoke of war, and the smoke was billowing into a dark and oppressive atmosphere, a complete despair.

    She is like a touch of immature whiteness in a desperate world, delicate and warm.

    The young man's eyebrows were full of anger, and his whole body was full of evil. His military uniform was straight, and he carried a silver flower iron leaf on his shoulders. The pure gold buttons on his wrists shone with a cold light. The military boots stepped on the solid ground, giving people a creepy feeling of sinister prey.  , yet he held a piece of white silk in his hand.

    As the camera advances, a sinister and tall young man wearing a military uniform looks at the girl, his eyes are filled with softness.

    The two seemed to be looking at each other and smiling, but the girl's eyes were unfocused, but her smile was pure trust.

    The flower language of gardenia is strong and eternal love.

    This is a theater photo of "Warlords". It only lasted two hours and became a hit before it was aired.

    Book fans and movie fans were all blown away. They were crazy about calling this drama on Weibo.

    This is definitely the scruples and softness in their hearts.

    Their Marshal Gu tried his best to protect one person.

    Their little sister Gu always believed in her brother even when she was in despair.

    There were already a lot of people who were jealous of this pair of CPs, but now there are even more people.

    It also attracted a lot of pretty dogs.

    The actor who plays Gu Ji is a movie king who won a Grand Slam award at just thirty years old. He is the male god in many people's hearts, and many people who competed with him for CP have been criticized as dogs.

    Except, green tea.

    The Internet is on fire, but green tea has not been affected at all.

    She chose this role just to lay the foundation for entering the entertainment industry, so it can be said that this role is quite lovable.

    ??????????? What about those who worry about those who have tried their best to protect them?

    Green Tea hummed happily. As long as she doesn't go too far in the future, she will have many aunt fans.

    That fighting power is absolutely awesome.

    Green Tea is saying goodbye to the boss.

    She has been waiting for the summer vacation for a long time, and now she has finally arrived.

    Sheng Xikun found that the little girl was in a particularly good mood: "Be careful when going out."

    Green Tea was still sitting on the bed, holding a big pink rabbit in her arms. Freedom was just ahead. She was not in a hurry: "Okay."

    Sheng Xikun is rarely silent.

    At this time, I do feel a little sad for no reason.

    Green Tea opened her eyes and looked at the boss. For the first time, she felt a little guilty. Her voice softened a little: "I will go out for a month."

    Sheng Xikun raised his eyes but still said nothing.

    The tall figure looks a little pitiful when silent.

    Green Tea threw the big rabbit aside. She stood on the bed and hugged Sheng Xikun. She actually wanted to touch his hair and comfort him, but she was afraid that she would be beaten to death, so there was a little regret in her tone: "I  I¡¯ll be thinking of you.¡±

    Sheng Xikun didn't know what weird things Green Tea had in mind, he just said: "Come back early."

    Green Tea lets go of the boss and starts wearing shoes.

    She has a flight at ten o'clock in the morning.

    Sheng Xikun didn¡¯t go to deliver green tea.

    He stood on the balcony and watched the silver-white car go further and further away, and finally disappeared around the corner.

    He clearly knew that she was only going there for a month, but there was still a trace of panic in his heart.

    Sheng Xikun frowned, feeling this strange feeling again. For some reason, he always felt that it would be many years since she left

    Sheng Xikun closed his eyes, knowing it was impossible.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I feel liberated when I take a plane.

    She can fly.

    She was indeed so wild that she flew into the air.

    I stayed up all night to have fun and slept until midnight.

    ??Drink and play skewers, and occasionally go to a disco.

    Green Tea was so happy that she was about to cry.

    ¡°Once she lets herself go, she really lets herself go.

    Huang Xun discovered that Sheng Xikun had been checking his cell phone intentionally or unintentionally recently.

    He has mixed feelings in his heart. In the past, his husband didn¡¯t like to bring a mobile phone unless necessary, but now he often asks him to give it to him.p; The old man is still very innocent. Just thinking about it makes the tips of his ears turn a little red.

    Richard originally wanted to pursue the beautiful Chinese girl in front of him, but she already had a partner, so he could only let go of the affection in his heart: "We are leaving for the next stop tomorrow. Do you want to come with us?"

    Green Tea was very interested in their next stop, so she kissed the old man and then hung up the video.

    Richard did not travel alone, they had a team, and the next stop was to go skiing and see polar bears in the North and South Pole.

    Green Tea also wants to go skiing and see polar bears.

    She counted it as a good time last night, and there were still twenty days left, enough for her to go back and forth.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Sheng Xikun held the phone that was hung up, and he found that he was still a little worried.

    He would never feel at ease except by his side.

    ¡°Also, he missed her.

    Huang Xun has been very busy these days, and his husband seems to be catching up.

    ¡°Everyone in the company is working overtime these days, and everyone has dark circles under their eyes.

    At noon that day, he received a text message.

    ¡¾Book a flight to Karoli the day after tomorrow.  ¡¿

    Huang Xun thought, their husband really got into trouble this time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Little cute boss 9

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Sheng Xikun arrived, the sun was just right.

    He went to ask the front desk, but no one was there.

    Sheng Xikun told himself to calm down, took out his mobile phone and made a call.

    Green Tea just touched the phone. Her face was flushed. Skiing was so exciting. She glanced at the caller ID and felt that this call was even more exciting. She took off her gloves and pretended that she was not timid at all: "Hello, Mr. Sheng."

    Sheng Xikun was sitting in the same coffee shop where Green Tea had been, and ordered a cup of milk tea that was exactly the same. His voice was steady and as elegant as a cello: "Where are you?"

    Green Tea could not pretend that she was not timid anymore. She looked at the endless white snow and asked cautiously: "Where are you?"

    Sheng Xikun's voice had a hint of smile, but his eyes were so dark that no light could be seen. He tapped the middle finger of his left hand rhythmically: "I am in Salt Lake."

    Green Tea hung up the phone as soon as she got excited.

    The old man stood up with a terrifying momentum.

    Huang Xun was waiting outside the store. When he saw Sheng Xikun coming out, he immediately handed over a stack of information in his hand.

    Sheng Xikun was walking and looking, and suddenly stopped in his tracks, with an unexplained laugh escaping from his throat.

    Huang Xun was in the back, and he observed two minutes of silence for Miss Xu.

    Amen.

    Green Tea collapsed on the ground, his eyes dull.

    She wants a dog leash.

    Green Tea shed tears of regret.

    Why does she come to ski? The polar bear is so ugly, why does she come to see it?

    Green Tea touched his conscience and condemned it mercilessly.

    ¡°Then I put on my ski clothes again. Even if the boss comes, it will still take two days.

    Green tea tells myself to cherish the last time.

    So the friends who were traveling with her discovered this petite-looking Chinese girl, whose body seemed to contain endless energy.

    It¡¯s really quite amazing.

    "Don't you want to take a break?" Richard's head was covered with snowflakes. He took off his goggles and smiled as brightly as a golden retriever. He gestured with his hands, "You've been playing for a long time."

    The water for green tea had just been boiled. She made herself a cup of milk and slowly blew the foam on it: "I can't help it, I'm in a hurry."

    Richard is traveling as an adult this time. He has one year, but he can also understand that others may not have this time: "That's such a pity." After all, it is still very pleasant to get along with her.

    Green Tea likes Richard¡¯s eyes very much. The emerald pupils look deep and bright: ¡°Next time we can go to Antarctica together.¡±

    "It's probably going to take a long time." The person who came was tall and wearing polar boots. He had a deep voice and was cold as the wind and snow had not left him.

    Green Tea silently moved her buttocks back, her smile uglier than her tears, and she greeted the boss: "Hi."

    Sheng Xikun stood motionless, the black snowflakes on his body had not yet melted.

    Richard still remembers this person, but the atmosphere at this time was a bit subtle. Even though he was being very nervous, he knew something was wrong: "What's wrong?"

    Green Tea took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, the trachea was hit by ice. The cold air seemed to rush straight into the lungs. It was so sour and refreshing.

    Green Tea was stimulated to tears, but she still forced a smile, but she was smart enough to smile at Mr. Shanda: "I'm really touched that you came so far to find me."

    Sheng Xikun looked at the green tea. The corners of the little girl's eyes were red, her fair face was a little abnormally pale, and her originally pink lips were a little bit red, making her look particularly pitiful.

    He silently took a step forward and squatted down.

    Green Tea closed her eyes nervously. No matter how good-tempered the boss was, he couldn't help her seeking death like this. She might be beaten to death this time.

    But the pain she imagined did not come. She felt the rough fingertips slowly caressing her face, gently and warmly.

    Sheng Xikun saw the little girl's eyelashes fluttering, and then she slowly opened her eyes. The pupils were bright and the mist inside had not dispersed, and she looked pitiful.

    He knew that she was not pitiful at all, and most heartless, but he still felt distressed. The soft touch between his fingers spread to his heart, causing a tingling sensation: "You know you are wrong?"

    Green Tea nodded: "I understand."

    The boss lowered his eyes, his thin lips looked particularly inhumane: "What's wrong?"

    Green Tea feels that this scene seems similar, but this timeDecide to skip class temporarily. If you can come within ten minutes, you can pick up your little cutie at the classroom door. If you come within twenty minutes, you will be found at the penultimate grilled squid restaurant in the east gate.  So cute.  "

    Sheng Xikun smiled, his deep eyes seemed to be filled with thousands of stars. He moved his fingers and replied with four words.

    ¡¾No skipping classes.  ¡¿

    Green Tea is holding her mobile phone. Can she pretend that her mobile phone is out of battery and has not received text messages, and then skip class happily?

    She thought about the tragic fate of being caught and let it go.

    She is a good student.

    Green Tea thought, screw it.

    Then she waited for the bell to ring and rushed out with her bag on her back.

    The grilled squid is so delicious.

    Life is sobeautiful

    Green Tea felt her legs shaking, but she told herself to smile: "Hello, Mr. Sheng."

    Next to the silver-gray car, there was a man standing. He wore a high-end black suit with long legs. He was tall, with deep and handsome features, and a sharp and awe-inspiring aura.

    This person is none other than Sheng Xikun.

    He waved to Green Tea with a gentle voice: "Come here."

    Green Tea was about to cry. She hugged her bag tightly and said with tears in her eyes: "No." Why did she get caught every time she went swimming?

    This is a hopeless world.

    Sheng Xikun took a step forward, still gentle: "Come here."

    Green Tea rubbed back, eyes alert: "Don't come over, II will bite!"

    Shanda raised his lips: "Come here, I'll let you bite."

    Green Tea: "" I probably won't be able to run away today.

    She did the math.

    My butt hurt after going to a disco for two days.

    I went to the North Pole and my butt hurt for a week.

    This time I just skipped class, at most one afternoon one afternoon

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Still acceptable¡­.

    She didn¡¯t want to suffer even a moment.

    Green tea ran away.

    Sheng Xikun¡¯s voice was calm: ¡°I¡¯m driving the car.¡±

    Green Tea looked up at the sky, speechless and choked, crying silently.

    Sheng Xikun walked to the side of the green tea and wiped her tears with a handkerchief: "Be good, don't cry anymore."

    Green Tea grabbed his sleeve, crying so miserably, she choked with sobs: "Can you not hit me?"

    Sheng Xikun smiled very gently.

    Green Tea felt that there was still hope, and she looked at him with tears in her eyes.

    Mr. Shanda smiled even more gently, and then cruelly refused the green tea: "No."

    Green Tea stopped crying. She wiped away her tears and looked very strong: "Can I go eat grilled squid now?"

    Sheng Xikun, who was about to praise her, fell silent.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Green Tea took it as his consent.

    I cried so hard that I couldn¡¯t stop it for a while.

    She was still crying while eating.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Green tea: "It's so pleasant to die."

    The boss¡¯s smile was indescribable: ¡°I just like the way you are seeking death.¡±

    Green Tea blushed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Little cute boss 10

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green tea is watching Superman.

    There was a sentence in it that deeply moved her.

    The greater your ability, the greater your contribution to this society.

    This time Green Tea sincerely wants to contribute to the country and society.

    Her salary from the last filming of "Warlords" came out. She originally wanted to buy herself a bag, but now she decided to donate it.

    It has never been her style to do good deeds without leaving her name behind. If she finally does something good, of course she should let others know about it.

    Green Tea goes to the study room to find the boss.

    The old man is reading a book, holding a book with a golden and black cover in his hand. He has a rigorous appearance and a focused expression.

    The cup in your right hand is still steaming, with traces of mist.

    Green Tea felt that this time was not good. She was just about to close the door when she heard a voice.

    Sheng Xikun closed the book, rubbed his eyes, and said gently: "Come in."

    Green Tea thought that next time she came in, she must have something in her hand, so as to appear sincere, and then she went in.

    Sheng Xikun put his hands in front of him, and his slender fingers naturally folded together: "What are you doing?"

    Green Tea cleared her throat: "I want to set up an angel provident fund."

    Sheng Xikun inevitably raised his eyes, his expression still stern: "Do charity?" It wasn't that he was surprised, her idea was indeed beyond his expectation.

    Green Tea wanted to find a place to sit down, but there was only one chair in the whole study, and there was a big boss sitting on the chair, so she took out a book and planned to sit on it.

    Sheng Xikun could tell what she was thinking with just one glance. For people of this age, everything they were thinking about was clearly written on their faces, pure and clean: "This one doesn't work, change it to another one.", in this series of books, he is  If you use it for collection, the price of a single copy will be raised to an incredible height, let alone a set?

    Green Tea glanced at the cover and couldn't tell which language it was in. She suddenly felt that the boss was very handsome, so when she looked at Sheng Xikun again, her eyes were as bright as stars: "Do you understand?"

    Sheng Xikun took a slow sip of the tea, the tip of his tongue was slightly bitter and astringent, and he couldn't taste the sweetness until he swallowed it. He used to think that this was life, so he put the cup down and knocked it on the table with a medium tone: "Yeah.  ¡±, now he wants some candy.

    Green Tea has always admired people who are awesome: "Then you are really awesome."

    Sheng Xikun was very reserved: "It's okay."

    Green Tea¡¯s admiration for Sheng Xikun is like a surging river, endless: ¡°Can you tell me about your learning process?¡±

    Sheng Xikun thought for a while and didn't think it was anything, so he answered straightforwardly: "It's actually very simple."

    Green Tea always thought that she was a top student, until she met the God of Study. She felt something in her heart was broken, maybe it was the arrogance that was fluttering in the wind. She covered her heart and said, "Stop talking."

    Sheng Xikun didn¡¯t know why, but he cooperated and changed the topic: ¡°Why did you think of doing charity?¡±

    She got excited when she mentioned this green tea. After all, she was touched by herself, so her eyes were wide and her words were filled with the sense of dedication for love: "The more you have the ability, the more contribution you can make to society."

    Sheng Xikun's fingers were slightly stiff, but his face was still calm and calm: "Very goodwhat did you just watch?" He remembered that it was a cartoon, and he couldn't appreciate it, so he came to the study to read.

    Green Tea¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Airplane Superman.¡±

    A magical song sounded in Sheng Xikun's mind.

    "Airplane Superman, the righteous Superman~"

    Down with all the darkness, move toward the light, for love~

    Mr. Shanda¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Don¡¯t look at these messy things next time.¡±

    Green Tea sternly rejected him: "No."

    Sheng Xikun didn't say much and glanced at her lightly.

    Green Tea was timid again, with a little grievance in his almond-shaped eyes: "Okay then."

    Sheng Xikun's brain is more like a copy machine. Many images left in his mind can be recalled clearly just by flipping through them. He looked at the green tea and smiled half-heartedly: "Planet Superman is not going to have its finale today."

    No matter how many things he told her, she would only listen to him. He could be naughty, but if he could accept it so obediently, he could only say that it was nothing to her.

    Green Tea stopped pretending. She has always been very thick-skinned. She smiled cutely, with a soft and sweet smile on her lips: "Well, I've finished reading."

      Father Ye also had a keen eye for gold, so he brought Sheng Xikun back to the company and gave it to the subordinate departments for training.

    Sheng Xikun also lived up to his expectations and stood out.

    Later, Sheng Xikun did bring the Ye family to a new level.

    The Ye family was originally just a second-rate family in the capital, but by this time, it has basically changed its surname.

    ¡°Few people can remember the Ye family back then, and Ye Xin has basically been forgotten.

    What people in the capital will remember is that Sheng Xikun raised a canary, and it was so precious that no one else could see it.

    Sheng Xikun doesn't care much about this matter. His whole life is to guard the desolation and be an indifferent bystander.

    From Ye Xin¡¯s point of view, it¡¯s naturally different.

    She is the little princess of the Ye family, and she has been reduced to a canary raised by others. Naturally, she cannot bear this insulting name, and Sheng Xikun has never explained it to the outside world, which makes her even more unbearable.

    And it was the fact that Ye Xin wanted to act that made them break completely, or Ye Xin broke up unilaterally.

    So Ye Xin ran away with a poor boy, the male protagonist.

    Sheng Xikun didn't care about this, but he still remembered the engagement. When Ye Xin became more and more troubled, he also sent people to find Ye Xin twice.

    So of course he became a thorn in the side of the male and female protagonists, and finally rolled back to the mountain in embarrassment due to the powerful aura of the male and female protagonists.

    In fact, Green Tea felt that Sheng Xikun was forced to go back, so it would be better to say that he went back voluntarily.

    However, no matter how much Green Tea thinks about it, Ye Xin still doesn¡¯t know.

    Ye Xin clenched her fingers tightly. She wanted to struggle. She heard her own voice, which was inexplicably similar to Sheng Xikun's. It was cold and ruthless. She said this to the green tea with provocative eyes: "Do you know  Do you know that I am engaged to him?"

    Before Green Tea could speak, Sheng Xikun spoke first.

    His voice was even colder, as cold as an ice pool: "Ye Xin, I thought you knew that the engagement had been terminated long ago."

    The moment Ye Xin and Han Yue ran away, the engagement was terminated.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Little cute boss 11

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The atmosphere between the two people is quite delicate, or it can be said that Sheng Xikun crushed them unilaterally.

    Green Tea¡¯s response to this situation has always been to remain silent. She also felt that she shouldn¡¯t penetrate it, so she picked herself up a chicken wing and started to nibble on it.

    Sheng Xikun put down the chopsticks in his hand and glanced at her lightly: "Chacha."

    Green Tea put down the chicken wings, and she looked back at Sheng Xikun, with clear eyes, a pair of round almond eyes under the thin bangs, a small nose, and bright pink lips.

    Looks quite innocent.

    Sheng Xikun was not very satisfied with her reaction, but he didn't know what kind of reaction he wanted. He just emphasized the tone, and the two words seemed to be grinded out between his lips and teeth: "Chacha."

    Green Tea felt that the boss was too difficult to serve, but she still thought about it seriously, so she raised her chin to Ye Xin and read out the lines from the stupid drama she had watched before: "He is mine now, you can leave."  .¡±

    Ye Xin felt that these lines were not harmful to her at all. She even wanted to laugh a little bit, but she couldn't laugh at this time, so she lowered her head and her shoulders shook slightly.

    Sheng Xikun looked at the green tea, as if he was getting to know her again. He frowned and said sternly: "You can't rely on pampering to make you spoiled." However, he still couldn't ignore the joy in his heart that came from the desert, which caused the corners of his lips to rise slightly. Not only that.  , he also put a piece of soy sauce meat into the green tea.

    "" Green Tea, it's really easy to guess what the boss is thinking, but she should be polite to him, "I won't do it next time."

    The old man Shanda raised his eyes and looked at the people who were eating. Suddenly, he became silent. He kept looking at the people who were eating.

    No matter how good your appetite is, you can't help being looked at like this. Green Tea saw a strange trace of sadness in the boss's eyes. She felt like she was trembling: "What's wrong?"

    Sheng Xikun's face was expressionless and his voice was slightly cold: "I allow you to be pampered."

    Green tea: ""

    Ye Xin: ""

    "Don't guess what the old man is thinking. Guessing that you are doubting life, Green Tea nodded, took another bite of rice to calm down, and then she said her heartfelt words to Mr. Shanda sincerely: "Don't worry."

    Sheng Xikun was satisfied.

    Ye Xin also understood one thing, she had no hope.

    What she had not been able to do for more than ten years took the person in front of her five months.

    Maybe, not even five months.

    Ye Xin also thought about one thing clearly.

    Sheng Xikun will not be kind to her.

    She lacks love, to put it bluntly, she wants a passionate and sincere love.

    Sheng Xikun is not short of love, his heart, liver and lungs are cold.

    There will be no future for the two of them. Two people who are almost freezing to death can only speed up their death by being close together.

    Ye Xin is very smart, but too many things cover her eyes, making her look paranoid.

    She has calmed down by this time.

    The three people at the dinner table all chose silence.

    Sheng Xikun wanted to have a good talk with Ye Xin.

    After all, she has grown up, and what should be given to her must be returned to her.

    He doesn¡¯t want to care anymore.

    He doesn¡¯t know a lot of things, he¡¯s just too lazy to do them.

    Now he wants to do it.

    The little fairy should wave the fairy wand and live a relaxed and happy life.

    After dinner, I wanted to watch TV.

    But the two men looked like they were having a business discussion in the office, which made her give up the idea.

    She chose to take a shower.

    Ye Xin waited until Green Tea left before speaking with a firm voice: "You like her."

    Sheng Xikun was very honest: "I don't know." He didn't know what liking was. He just thought about it when he couldn't see it. He wanted to touch it when he saw it. He wanted to hold it in his hands and give her the best of everything.

    Ye Xin was a little stunned by this answer, but she quickly realized it. She curled her lips, as passionately as fire, but also looked very bad: "Sheng Xikun, she is still young, and you are old."

    They have been with each other for more than ten years, and there is no tenderness at all during this time. Even if they hurt each other, they still want to stab each other in the heart. After stabbing, they still don't feel relieved, and they will hold the dagger and turn it around twice: "Wait until she is at her most beautiful and charming."  What do you do when it happens?"

    Sheng Xikun¡¯s face was still cold. He folded his hands together and said with a powerful and frightening aura: ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±

    Ye Xin chuckled: "Of course I don't have to worry."?, baring his teeth and flexing his claws makes him look young and energetic, and the little girl doesn¡¯t seem to be a very well-behaved person. Keeping her claws retracted would inevitably make her want to scratch someone twice: ¡°Be good and be obedient.¡±

    Green Tea felt horrified and got a signal that she could do it.

    She was really moved to tears.

    She took Sheng Xikun's arm and brought her face up. Her eyelashes were as light as butterfly wings, her fair skin was pink and translucent, and her eyes looked like they were immersed in water. The apricot blossoms were misty and misty, delicate and noble: "Mr. Sheng,  Do you like me?"

    Sheng Xikun didn't want to answer this little bastard, so he stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of her nose. He had been restraining himself. Unless she took the initiative to approach, he would not touch her. He always told himself that she was still young and not sensible yet.  , now he knows he was wrong.

    The little bastard is so smart and ruthless that he wants to gain an inch as soon as he gets it, but he wants to be pampered.

    Green Tea waited eagerly, and finally waited until the old man in front responded with one word: "Yes."

    Green Tea feels like the vast world is waving to her.

    Keep a mysterious smile.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Little cute boss 12

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Sheng Xikun has always felt that no matter how bad the little bastard is, she is a coward, and no matter how fun she is, she will still have her temper.

    Now he knows he was wrong.

    ¡°Now he knows what it is, the courage of young people to persevere and go forward even if they are willing to die.

    It¡¯s already getting dark, to be precise, it¡¯s already late.

    Sheng Xikun took out a small notebook from his jacket pocket.

    The cover of Strawberry Girl is ordinary vertical line paper.

    Sheng Xikun's handwriting is vigorous and powerful, with sharp edges and corners.

    He wrote a line.

    The little bastard came home late today and didn¡¯t say good morning to me when he got up in the morning.

    After Sheng Xikun finished writing, he looked at the line of words and his eyes stayed on the words "good morning" for a long time.

    He sat there for a while, then picked up the phone, dialed and waited quietly for the call to be answered.

    Green Tea Now you must bring your mobile phone when you go out, otherwise an old man will go crazy.

    But now if the old man knew what he was doing, he would definitely go crazy.

    This time it was a party held by the class, and she didn¡¯t want to come, but it would be nice if she was the only one in the class not to come, so she came.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t want to answer the phone, and the old man could tell something was wrong by the tone of her voice.

    If he becomes a detective, he will definitely have a bright and upright future.

    So Green Tea calmly hung up the phone.

    Yang Liu drank some wine and felt a little dizzy. She touched her friend's waist with her elbow: "Lu Lu, did he call you again?"

    She thought Green Tea wouldn¡¯t stay with Sheng Xikun for so long. After all, rich people change people so quickly. She didn¡¯t expect her friend to play happily with Sheng Xikun for so long, which really shocked her.

    Green Tea took a sip of juice, calmed herself down, and denied, "No."

    Yang Liu snorted, with a drunken smile on his lips: "Who are you lying to? If you go back a minute late, he will have to say something about your family. If you let him know that you came out to socialize this time"

    Green Tea pulled out a tissue with an expressionless expression and quickly stuffed it into Yangliu's mouth: "Please be quiet for a while."

    Doesn¡¯t she know how tragic the end could be?

    Of course she knows, no one knows better than her.

    It¡¯s simply tragic.

    It¡¯s okay if he spanks her.

    When beating, I also asked her to count by herself. Not only did she count by herself, but I also asked her to do it at regular intervals.

    It¡¯s so heartbreaking that Green Tea expresses physical and mental exhaustion.

    But it¡¯s impossible not to go out on a limb, even in this life.

    Yang Liu was a little dizzy after drinking. She bit the tissue twice before realizing something was wrong. She immediately spat it out. She clasped her wrists and said, "Lulu!"

    Green Tea is quite calm: "Call me Xiaolu."

    Yangliu: "" Before she could pounce on him, she heard Green Tea say something slowly again.

    "I will file a complaint, so be careful."

    Yang Liu angrily threw herself aside and drank another glass of wine. Suddenly her mind started to spin: "I will also file a complaint."

    Green Tea smiled slightly, with kind eyes, as if looking at the silly son of a landlord: "Liu Liu, I can tell him that you forced me to come."

    Yang Liu has always known what it means to be shameless and shameless, but she didn¡¯t expect that someone could interpret it so vividly. She turned her face away indifferently: "Sooner or later you will be finished."

    Green Tea doesn¡¯t want to finish yet: ¡°If I want to finish, I will drag you into the water.¡±

    Yang Liu looked at Green Tea: "Why are you nice to me."

    Green Tea looked at Yangliu: "Because we are good friends."

    Yang Liu was deeply moved by the green tea. She hugged the green tea and rubbed it against her desperately: "I will never let you go"

    Green Tea was also deeply moved by Yang Liu: "I will definitely take you with me when I die"

    The two people are spurning each other's hypocrisy and planning to let go.

    However, a person came to the door.

    Both of them were shocked.

    Yang Liu whispered: "Xiao Lu, I'm going home."

    Green Tea hugged Yangliu: "You should give up this idea, I will never let you go."

    Yangliu felt like his two legs were fighting, and he was not far from death.

    Green Tea feels like he is dead.

    Sheng Xikun¡¯s face is very recognizable, and almost everyone knows him.

    &??.

    "Warlords" was filmed and it took two years to go through review and go on air.

    There are not many scenes in Green Tea, so it was filmed in two months. The other scenes were filmed intermittently for a year. After all, director Ji is very picky and strives for perfection.

    When this movie was on pre-sale, all the tickets were sold out, and now the theaters are packed with seats.

    It was a little noisy at first, but it got quiet as soon as the movie started.

    Behind them is a young couple.

    The girl¡¯s voice can¡¯t be said to be very nice, but it has the unique sweetness during love: ¡°You feed me.¡±

    Sheng Xikun heard it. There was a large popcorn bucket in his arms, and from time to time a hand appeared inside and took away a few popcorn.

    He turned to look at the green tea.

    Green Tea couldn't ignore this look with strong appeal. She actually heard the conversation of the young couple behind her. She also knew what Mr. Sheng wanted to do, but she was still a little embarrassed.

    Sheng Xikun still looked at her for a moment.

    Green tea can¡¯t be used, so she said to the boss: ¡°You feed me.¡±

    Sheng Xikun thought that the little girl really liked to act coquettishly, and there was nothing he could do about it. Fortunately, he doted on her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Little cute boss 13

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The movie "Warlords" won many awards, but it has nothing to do with green tea.

    But she became famous and incredibly popular.

    She has also won the title of "National Sister". It is simply impossible for a small supporting role to make her so popular.

    But she did it.

    ¡¾Gu Ji and Gu Ruan will be brother and sister in the next life¡¿

    ¡¾I, Gu Shuai, am so handsome!  !  ¡¿

    ¡¾I am so pitiful and weak, my eyes are swollen from crying.  ¡¿

    Weibo¡¯s hot searches have been dominated by headlines about ¡°Warlords¡±.

    Green tea is still brushing, indulging in elimination and elimination.

    As Green Tea's manager, Ji Lan, she felt that her heart had been broken. She felt that there was no more heartless person in the world than the person in front of her: "[Dear Lover] has sent you an invitation, do you want to accept it?"  ?¡±

    If it were anyone else, she can guarantee that she would go. [Dear Lovers] is full of A-list celebrities and popular stars. As long as you participate in this show, your popularity will grow steadily, and "Warlords" has just  When it is released, the program team will arrange who Green Tea will fry CP with, and you can think of it with your toes

    But she was really not sure about the person in front of her, so she could only look at the green tea and try to use her willpower to move her.

    Green Tea was a little embarrassed to be seen. She stopped playing with her phone and looked at Ji Lan with a smile: "Sister Ji, do you want me to go?"

    Ji Lan looked aloof. She pushed up the black-rimmed glasses in front of her eyes and said, "This mainly depends on your personal opinion."

    Green Tea sat back down again, her legs dangling on the sofa: "Then I won't go, the old man will be jealous."

    Ji Lan was crying in her heart, but she still wanted to maintain her aloofness. She was 173 tall, with short and capable hair, and wore a black embroidered shirt. She looked very serious: "I'm going out for a while."

    Green Tea felt sorry for her for two seconds, and then continued playing on her phone.

    She just finished her audition today.

    ¡°There are many works that are not needed to become a god in the entertainment industry. It is enough to make a classic.

    She chooses to take the high-quality route, so naturally she doesn¡¯t seek quantity.

    So she is still relatively leisurely.

    There are very few gossips about her, mainly because no one takes secret photos of her.

    She personally actually appreciates living in the spotlight, but Shanda didn't say anything. Unless he didn't want to hang around here, someone exposed her information.

    Green Tea was feeling regretful when her cell phone rang. There was a rough male voice on the other end of the phone, it was her father.

    "Xiaocha, have you slept?" Father Xu knew that his daughter had become a star, and his daughter built the two-story house at home. He felt proud when he thought of this, because his daughter was on TV.

    "Not yet." Green Tea stood up and walked to the refrigerator. He hesitated between lemonade and yogurt. Then he hugged the two things and returned to the sofa. He ate barbecue in the evening to relieve his tiredness. "Dad,  Why are you still up so late today?"

    Father Xu rubbed his eyes and glanced aside: "Dad had two drinks with his co-workers today." Even though he was older, he was still embarrassed to tell his daughter that he went to see a movie she was starring in.

    "This is the first time in his life that he has entered a movie theater. Good guy, a ticket costs fifty or sixty yuan. Who can go to see it if it's not normal?"

    "You should drink less." Green Tea took a sip of lemonade and felt refreshed. "Otherwise, Mom will definitely nag you to death."

    "Hey." Xu's father didn't often communicate with his daughter. This time he made the call out of excitement. He opened his mouth and didn't know what to say. He squeezed out a few words dryly, "Then you should go to bed early."

    Green Tea thought it was only after nine o'clock, how could she sleep: "Okay, good night."

    Father Xu rubbed his eyes again and hung up the phone. He has become more sensible as he grows up. In the past, if he just said a few words, they would have to argue for a long time.

    Green Tea has been in contact with her family a little more frequently in the past two years, of course, compared to the original owner.

    She was lamenting why she was so filial when the doorbell rang.

    She turned her head and looked at the balcony. Sister Ji was still thinking about life there, so she went to open the door herself.

    The person outside the door was wearing a black suit and holding a bouquet of red roses. He was tall, handsome and powerful.

    Green Tea took the rose: "Your flowers have been delivered, you can go back."

    The man frowned with a serious expression: "The flowers are included, and I am the one you should sign for."

    Green Tea smiled and stood on her toes: "Dear Mr. Sheng, are youThumb: "What's wrong?"

    Sheng Xikun held Green Tea's hand with a serious look in his eyes: "I'm not old yet."

    Green tea follows the good and the good: "Mr. Sheng is the youngest boss." There is absolutely nothing wrong with this sentence.

    Sheng Xikun still didn¡¯t speak.

    Green Tea thought that she really had no choice, so she leaned forward and kissed the corner of the old man's lips: "I just like old men."

    Sheng Xikun couldn't hold his lips tight anymore, the little bastard could tell lies so beautifully: "Yeah."

    The old man really didn¡¯t understand the charm, but she wanted to be tolerant. A small dimple appeared on her lips: "Mr. Sheng, I really like you." She really liked you.

    Sheng Xikun liked any of her love words, and every time he heard them, he was filled with joy: "Yeah."

    Green Tea was not very satisfied with this answer, so she moved closer to Mr. Shanda, her eyes clear and translucent: "I really like you."

    Sheng Xikun heard the heartbeat again: "I like it so much."

    really like you.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Little cute boss 14

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    By the time the two of them arrived at Sheng Xikun¡¯s hometown, it was already dark.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t feel very tired because she was on the boss¡¯s back and didn¡¯t even walk a few steps.

    They came to a small dilapidated house, with couplets still stuck on the old doors and windows. Although it had gone through ups and downs, it could still be seen that they were just posted last year.

    The temperature on the mountain was very low. Green Tea took a deep breath and spit out a cloud of white mist: "You came back last year?"

    Sheng Xikun opened the door and bent down to go in: "Yeah." In fact, he comes back to stay for two days every year.

    Green Tea has not seen such a dilapidated house for a long time. She went to the kitchen and took a look. It still had a built-in stove. There were neat piles of firewood beside the stove. It was filled with dust because no one lived there.

    Staying up late means staying up so long that you don¡¯t feel sleepy again. Sheng Xikun was cleaning the house.

    Green Tea felt that she was not such a waste, so she entered the main room: "Can I help?"

    Sheng Xikun had just wiped the small bench clean. He was holding a basin of water in his hand and wiping the table with a rag: "Come here and sit."

    Green tea was passed over, and he sat on the small bench, holding his chin and looking at the boss.

    At first glance, it seems that he often does housework, his movements are very nimble, and he is also very handsome.

    Sheng Xikun swept the floor and started making the bed.

    Green Tea turned around and continued to stare at him.

    Sheng Xikun paused for a moment: "Would you like something to eat?"

    Green Tea wasn¡¯t hungry, but she was bored, so she nodded: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Sheng Xikun straightened up and walked out. Green Tea followed him, using his strength to explain what a small tail is.

    The temperature was so low that the green tea was almost wrapped into a ball. It was still a bit cold. She pulled the scarf up from her neck, revealing a pair of eyes.

    Sheng Xikun saw it and lit the fire first: "Come over here and sit down."

    Green Tea moved to the stove fire again, volunteered, eager to try, and geared up: "I can make a fire."

    Sheng Xikun thought she wanted to play and told her, "Be careful."

    The green tea has been burned. She has taken a role before, but she only touched the firewood twice. This time she was really asked to do it by herself, and she was still very excited.

    Sheng Xikun kept paying attention to this place with the corner of his eyes, and saw that the fire in the stove was getting bigger and bigger, and the little girl's eyes were getting brighter and brighter.

    It¡¯s like I found some novel toy.

    He always felt that she was very delicate and could not endure any hardship or fatigue.

    He also feels that she is very squeamish now, even though she is willing to accompany him.

    That¡¯s all.

    Sheng Xikun made a custard and added two spoons of honey to it.

    The green tea felt delicious. She held the spoon, took a big mouthful, and handed it to Sheng Xikun with bright eyes: "Try it."

    Sheng Xikun had been busy for a while and was sweating a little. His honey-colored skin seemed to have a layer of wax under the warm light, making his facial features even more profound and handsome. He leaned forward and took a bite.

    The handle of the green tea spoon felt a little hot, which made her face turn red. She took another bite of custard and found that she still couldn't calm down.

    Sheng Xikun was cleaning the door frame when he suddenly felt someone pressing against his back. He turned his head and saw a pair of mist-filled eyes, with a beautiful gleam on his pink lips, making him look cute and cute.

    Green Tea looked up at Sheng Xikun and said sincerely: "Can I kiss you?"

    Sheng Xikun had a serious face and pulled the person away.

    Green Tea was a little disappointed and kicked her toes to play.

    A shadow fell in front of her, but she didn't want to talk to him, she wanted to go back to sleep.

    Sheng Xikun just went to wash his hands. His hands were not clean just now. When he came back, he saw the little girl lowering her head and pouting, sulking: "What's wrong?"

    Green Tea didn¡¯t want to talk, so she walked into the back room.

    Sheng Xikun followed silently.

    Green tea is sitting on the edge of the bed, and I untie my shoelaces.

    Sheng Xikun was squatting on the side, his hands seemed to have nowhere to move, and he looked inexplicably reserved.

    Green Tea kicked her shoes aside, Sheng Xikun stretched out his hand to put the shoes away, and then took out a pair of furry slippers and put them next to the bed.

    Green Tea took off her coat and said in a stiff voice, "I'm going to bed."

    Sheng Xikun replied in a low voice: "Okay."

    Green Tea kept peeking at him from the corner of her eyes, but she didn't expect him to just go out like that.

    &nbspHe sat in the swaying wicker chair, holding a dry cigarette in his hand, and always asked with a smile: "What kind of wife will Xiao Xi marry when he grows up?"

    The young boy was sitting at the door, holding a tattered book, and frowned: "I don't want a wife."

    The old man heard this and grinned, showing the few remaining teeth that were missing: "Xiao Xi, all men have to marry wives."

    The young boy didn¡¯t understand or agree. He didn¡¯t refute, but his eyebrows furrowed even more tightly.

    The old man took a breath of dry cigarette and narrowed his eyes comfortably: "Xiao Xi, grandpa still wants to have a grandson."

    The young boy then seriously considered the matter about his wife. After a while, he seemed to make up his mind: "Then I must marry the little fairy."

    The old man laughed out loud when he heard this, and the wrinkles on his face wrinkled together, deliberately teasing his grandson: "What is a fairy?"

    The little boy closed his baby book with an indescribably serious expression: "The beautiful ones are fairies."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Sheng Xikun finished weeding and sat for a while longer. Just as he was about to go back, he heard a cute voice.

    "Hello grandpa, I wish you a happy New Year in advance."

    Sheng Xikun curled his lips, and his voice was as cold as ever: "It's still early." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Little cute boss 15

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea also saw a small white flower on the roadside. She didn¡¯t know what kind it was, so she gently put the flower down: ¡°It¡¯s late, I¡¯m already two years late.¡±

    Sheng Xikun¡¯s eyes were soft: ¡°Just come.¡±

    Green Tea sat down against Sheng Xikun: "Grandpa, I will help you take care of your grandson from now on, don't worry."

    Sheng Xikun put his arm around the shoulder of the person on the other side, tightened it a little, and said in a hoarse voice, "Then let me thank you on behalf of grandpa."

    Green Tea kissed Mr. Sheng¡¯s chin, and his smile was more beautiful than flowers: ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±

    Sheng Xikun kissed the forehead of the person in his arms again, with incomparable cherishment and love.

    Thank you so much for coming to me, my little princess.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Their life in the mountains is very leisurely, and they visit each other whenever they have nothing to do.

    It only took two days for green tea to win the love of all the children around.

    Not only does she have a variety of snacks, but she is also good at telling stories. The key is that she looks good.

    The green tea looks like delicate flowers, and you can tell at a glance that it was grown in a greenhouse. Even though the mountain boy doesn¡¯t know what a greenhouse is, he knows that this young lady is really pretty.

    They like to play with Green Tea, but they are very afraid of Sheng Xikun, so they usually shout outside the door. The sound is quite loud at first, but as soon as the door opens, a serious and sharp face is revealed, they silence.

    Sheng Xikun actually didn¡¯t hate them, but he was born with a cold face.

    Three or four children were gathered together. You pushed me and I pushed you, but no one wanted to look directly at him.

    Sheng Xikun turned sideways and opened the door: "Come in."

    The four children ran in in a row, as if they were being chased by dogs.

    Sheng Xikun was silent, shook this thought out of his mind, and then entered the kitchen.

    Today is New Year¡¯s Eve. He used to spend it alone, but he wanted to have a good time this year.

    Green Tea was in the lobby, playing poker with a group of children.

    If you win, you get a candy, if you lose, you put a small note on your face.

    Green Tea has already taken a bunch of candies, which are almost forming a mountain in front of her. She is also very good at bullying children.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but also has not won a game.

    "Why are you so dazed? It's your turn." Dazhu was tall and thin with a dark face. He was holding the playing cards and staring at the table.

    "Oh." Huniuer thought for a moment and came up with Zhang Lao K.

    Green Tea looked at her cards and felt that she was going to win again. She was a little embarrassed to keep winningthat was strange.

    Green Tea won again. They had been playing for a while, and she divided the sugar: "I'm going to help in the kitchen. Do you want to join me?"

    The four people shook their heads at the same time.

    Green Tea sent away the four little brats, ran to the kitchen and gave the boss a hug.

    Sheng Xikun was making dumplings, his hands covered with flour. A big man squatted in the small kitchen, looking very frustrated, but he felt good about himself, and chubby little dumplings were taking shape in his hands.

    Green Tea went to wash his hands, took a spoon and wrapped it with Sheng Xikun: "What kind of filling is this?"

    Sheng Xikun¡¯s ears twitched. The little girl is picky about food and won¡¯t eat dumplings stuffed with pork. She thinks the stuffing is greasy: ¡°The stuffing is made from chopped chicken breast.¡±

    She was a little disgusted by the green tea bag dumplings because they didn¡¯t look good. She deceived herself and said that this was her personality.

    It may be that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, or more likely it is blindness. Sheng Xikun felt that the dumplings she made were as cute as hers, and even took the initiative to praise: "The dumplings are very good."

    Green Tea didn¡¯t feel that the boss was blind at all, and was very proud of it. The corners of her lips curled up: ¡°I think so too.¡±

    In the end, the green tea-style dumplings fell apart after two rolls in the pot. The two of them ate a mixture of meat slices soup and dumplings.

    What's more accurate is that green tea eats the broth of Sheng Xikun.

    Green Tea bit her chopsticks, a little embarrassed, and took one of the dumplings in her bowl, and thoughtfully dipped it in some spicy oil and sesame sauce: "Here you go."

    Sheng Xikun ate it and comforted the little girl: "It's okay, your buns are delicious."

    Green Tea felt that she admired the boss's ability to tell lies, and she was moved: "You are so kind."

    Sheng Xikun looked at it with tears in his eyesJinqun sat on the top of the cliff in a daze. She could hear a lot, see a lot, and knew a lot.

    The whole sect was waiting to see when she would die, as if they were watching a joke.

    There is only one person left, that is the eldest brother in the sect.

    When he looked at her, he was always indifferent, without sympathy, contempt or disdain.

    ¡° Wanli fell in love with the male protagonist very simply. She had low self-esteem and never thought of confessing her feelings.

    Until she saw her elder brother, who had no sex, fall in love with another woman.

    " Wanli couldn't accept that the senior brother in her heart should be a person who was untainted by the world. She went crazy and became a demon, and repeatedly attacked the heroine.

    He became a complete lunatic.

    ¡° Wanli is the most talented person among them, and her magic cultivation is even faster. She is dressed in red with blood-stained eyes and white hair. Even if she curls her lips, she can make people feel the fear of death.

    The beast tide breaks out, and the formation of the world of cultivation is destroyed. As the genius of the hero and heroine, they still have to go to the front line to defend the world of cultivation.

    They were involved in an ancient demonic realm, and Wanli was probably the most comfortable one, but the owner of the demonic realm was the male protagonist¡¯s mortal enemy before he entered reincarnation.

    Wanli died saving the hero.

    After death, I got four words, and I deserved it.

    She did deserve what she deserved. She deceived her master, destroyed her ancestors, and slaughtered her fellow disciples.

    Her character is not likable in the original work, but that doesn¡¯t matter.

    Green Tea thought, this thing mainly depends on acting skills.

    Her feelings are indeed crazy, but they are hot and sincere.

    She is an absolutely pure person with a simple world and clear black and white. No one tells her how to love someone or what is right or wrong.

    She is just a simple lunatic.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Little cute boss 16

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Do you know who she is" The girl in plain robes and brocade clothes looked to be only fourteen or fifteen years old. Her face was very pale, and her dark eyes seemed to hide a lot of madness. She pointed with her fingers.  He grabbed a sword spike around his waist and said, "She"

    "What does it have to do with you?" The man's white clothes were stained with a lot of dust and blood, and he looked very unbearable. There was a trace of blood on the handsome man's extraordinary face. No one could recognize that this was the glorious man of Shangyun Sect.  Chief Disciple.

    "I" The girl who had always just lowered her head finally plucked up the courage. She raised her head and looked at the man steadily, "If you are willing to repent, I will ask your father to intercede for you"

    The man raised his hand to interrupt her, and sneered. His eyes were no longer cold as before, but completely sarcastic. He didn't want to say more, but just dropped four words: "What do you know?"  , after he said that, it turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky.

    The sky and the earth are vast, the mountains are shrouded in mist, and every flower and tree is full of aura and vitality. The sun penetrates the clouds, and the sunlight breaks the darkness of the night, pouring out all the light and heat.

    "What do I know" The girl looked up, her pale and delicate cheeks were filled with golden warmth. She murmured, but her eyes were filled with a trace of blood red, and there was a black air around her, "I am nothing.  I understand, but I am willing to do whatever it takes to protect you."

    After the oath fell, the white light rose and turned, and the mountain was silent. Only two blood stains remained on the ground, letting later people know that someone had indeed been here.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It¡¯s the prime time of summer vacation, and "Feng Yun" is currently on the air. From time to time, there will be a hot search on Weibo.

    "Best Actor Xu is so handsome, he licks his face"

    ¡¾Mom asked me why I licked the screen, ah ah ah¡¿

    The hot search at the beginning had nothing to do with green tea. At most, some people wanted to pick on her as a newcomer. Where did she come from so many resources? She just appeared out of nowhere and had no scruples.

    At this time, the fighting power of Auntie fans has been demonstrated. Of course, the main reason is that her image and public relations are good, and there is no black material on the entire network.

    It is also the only company whose entire network is free of hackers. No matter what the public thinks, the network is clean anyway.

    Slowly, some people came to their senses. There was definitely someone behind this. Maybe it was the little princess of a wealthy family who came out to play. Some passers-by saw someone sitting in a long version of Lincoln, followed by a group of people.

    Now all the hot searches for "Feng Yun" have been topped up by one person.

    ¡¾I, Lili, are so cute, but the male protagonist is a scumbag!  ¡¿

    ¡¾No, my heart hurts It's okay if you like me.  ¡¿

    ¡¾Woo hoo hoo, I'm going to be a fan.  ¡¿

    Sheng Xikun is watching TV.

    The reporters rushed forward, and they surrounded the three people: "Excuse me, is this a love triangle like what is shown in the drama?"

    "Excuse me, is it true that Ms. Xu acted like a celebrity during the filming?"

    Green Tea was protected by several bodyguards and no one could touch her. Actor Xu was miserable. Even because of his gentlemanly demeanor, he couldn't shrink behind the two girls. He straightened his cuffs with a smile on his lips.  Perfect: "We are good friends, please don't believe in ostentation and slander, and" His voice changed, and the always elegant man's eyes also looked sharp, "Miss Xu is a very cute girl, there is no need to act like a big name.  One thing."

    This drama is a big hit now, and if you reveal a little bit of information, it will gain a lot of popularity. Of course, the reporter who finally got the gossip and got the news is not willing to let the three people go easily. One of them, a short and fat male reporter with a crew cut, even  He turned the microphone and pointed it at Green Tea: "Ms. Xu, I heard that your family background is very good. Are you willing to reveal a little bit about it?"

    As soon as his question came out, everyone around him fell silent. After all, there were many speculations on the Internet, but the real person never answered it directly.

    Now Green Tea could no longer pretend to be dead, so she showed an official smile to the male reporter: "Sorry, personal privacy."

    Ye Xin on the side was wearing a bright red evening dress. It was still a bit cold when the wind blew. She tightened her arms and looked a little cold: "As for privacy issues, please respect it."

    After she finished speaking, she left. She was wearing a pair of slender high heels, and her big wavy hair looked charming.

    She naturally won¡¯t say what she shouldn¡¯t say. After leaving someone, she realizes how difficult life is. She is still a little envious, envious that she can live so easily.

    Green Tea smiled, with a little warmth in his amber eyes: "That's it for this interview. See you next time."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Sheng Xikun turned off the TV. There was still a stack of documents on the table, which he brought back last night.

    She had already held a celebration party yesterday. He thought she would come back last night, so he brought the documents back for review.

    It was his fault. Actors are also very busy. Even his little girl doesn't have to run around to catch up with announcements.

    He was also watching the show, which made him a little jealous.

    The little girl is like soaking in a honey jar, and she is becoming more and more painful.

    "It's like he took care of a bud, taking care of it day and night, watering and fertilizing it. When it poked out the buds on its head and opened tremblingly, it was appreciated by others.

    He is jealous.

    But if you will shine brightly in front of others in the future, then I am willing to stand behind you and dispel all the darkness and darkness that block you.

    I am willing to protect you and protect your bright future.

    There were a lot of comments on the Internet that made him very angry. He even opened a lot of small accounts without any guidance to swipe the screen.

    ¡°And because his way of speaking is so sharp and sharp, he is so recognizable that many netizens have sorted out his trumpet account, and of course his insulting remarks.

    So now the boss is named the number one fan of green tea, and he is quite famous.

    It was noon at this time, and it was still quite hot.

    Green Tea feels that leaving the air-conditioned room is a challenge, but she has to face this challenge.

    ¡°And after she became popular, she had to be fully armed when going out, which made her even more popular.

    Sheng Xikun heard the doorbell ringing, one after another, which seemed very urgent.

    He stood up and strode over to open the door.

    The little girl also has a problem. Regardless of whether there is anyone inside, she will ring the doorbell for a while. After confirming that he is not at home, she will reluctantly take out the key and open the door.

    Green Tea was holding her sun hat in her hand and biting a popsicle: "I'm back."

    Sheng Xikun bent down and took the sunhat from her hand, hung it on the shelf behind the door, then squatted down to change her slippers: "Are you tired?"

    Green Tea touched the boss¡¯s hair and found it quite interesting. She pressed it twice more: ¡°It¡¯s not tiring, it¡¯s just quite hot.¡±

    Sheng Xikun stood up. He was very tall, which made Green Tea look very petite: "Do you want me to carry you over?"

    Green Tea wanted to say that she could walk over, because she had just sweated a little and wanted to take a shower, but the desire in Shanda's eyes was really hard to ignore, so she opened her arms: "Thank you."

    Sheng Xikun didn't dislike the person in his arms at all, and wanted to hold her for a while longer, but Green Tea said she was going to take a shower, so he could only put her down unfortunately.

    After biting the popsicle with green tea, I went to take a shower.

    Sheng Xikun was on the sofa, thinking about something with a serious expression.

    When will he propose to her?

    Green Tea didn¡¯t know that someone was already worried. After taking a shower, with a pink towel on her head, she sat next to Sheng Xikun and changed the TV program.

    Sheng Xikun wiped her hair with a towel naturally and gently: "Did the filming go well?"

    Green Tea hummed: "It went well."

    There was a faint scent of jasmine lingering in Sheng Xikun's nose, with a little sweetness. They used the same brand, but the smell seemed particularly good on her: "Do you want to take a rest recently?" The little girl hurriedly asked.  She had to stay up all night several times to memorize the script for the play. It was because of this that he did not interfere with the career she wanted to pursue. It was obvious that she liked it very much.

    "I just want to take a rest" Green Tea leaned into Shanda's arms and looked up at his chin, which was as deep as a knife. She swallowed and moved her eyes down to his Adam's apple. She still felt sexy.  It was charming. She felt her face was burning a little, so she looked away, "I read another script, which was given to me by Director Ji. He invited me to be the heroine."

    Sheng Xikun held the back of the person in his arms, his hands feeling smooth and slightly cool. He was still wiping his hair very carefully, but his attention was not distracted.

    Green Tea felt something rising behind her butt, and she moved forward without changing her expression.

    The tips of Sheng Xikun's ears were a little red, and his voice was hoarse. He said with uncontrollable lust, "Chacha."

    Green Tea¡¯s ears twitched. The boss¡¯s voice was a subwoofer that was fully turned on. It was extremely sultry. With a little hoarseness, she felt that her waist had softened: ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Sheng Xikun is a man with normal needs. He has been holding it in for more than ten years. If he continues to hold it in, he will become abnormal. He feels that his nerves are tense, stretched into a tight line, and if there is a little spark, they will explode.  The kind of: "Let's get married."

    Green Tea turned her head, her face already flushed red, her eyes gleaming with water: "Mr. Sheng, do you mind having sex before marriage?"

    Mr. Sheng had no time to answer, so he kissed her. His lowered eyes showed a suppressed ferocity that wanted to devour the person.

    Of course he minded premarital sex, even if he wanted to kiss her, he would do so with great piety.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?The nerves were tense, stretched into a tight line, and if there was just a little spark, it would explode: "Let's get married."

    Green Tea turned her head, her face already flushed red, her eyes gleaming with water: "Mr. Sheng, do you mind having sex before marriage?"

    Mr. Sheng had no time to answer, so he kissed her. His lowered eyes showed a suppressed ferocity that wanted to devour the person.

    Of course he minded premarital sex, even if he wanted to kiss her, he would do so with great piety.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Little cute boss 17

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There was naturally no follow-up to pre-marital sex. Mr. Shanda disagreed, and Green Tea felt sorry for it for a long time.

    What made her happy was that she won the Best Supporting Actress award. She thought the trophy was ugly, but she was embarrassed to complain about it in person. She just stood on the stage and kept an elegant and decent smile to the audience.

    There is a way to make a good-looking smile. For her, it means smiling without showing her teeth and pretending to be a silly person.

    It is necessary to wear high heels when attending events, especially when walking on the red carpet.

    Green Tea doesn¡¯t hate high heels. Sometimes she even goes crazy wearing high heels when going shopping.

    Sheng Xikun doesn¡¯t really like Green Tea wearing high heels, but most of the time he still lets her make trouble. She¡¯s really tired, so why don¡¯t she still have him?

    The most important thing is that Green Tea agreed to the big brother¡¯s proposal.

    Although there were no flowers or rings, Green Tea thought about it and thought it would be nice to have an old man. He didn¡¯t understand romance and did everything according to the script. It was also very tiring to pretend to be surprised every time, so she  No more fussing.

    Today is a very meaningful day.

    Green Tea is going to take Sheng Xikun to meet his parents.

    It¡¯s just dawn, and Green Tea feels like a dog doesn¡¯t get up as early as a big brother.

    She was lying on the bed, looking up at the ceiling, feeling that life was not very beautiful anymore.

    But it is impossible to get up. I will never get up early in my life.

    She wants to maintain her stubbornness, which is her last dignity.

    The door was pushed open, and a tall and handsome man with broad shoulders and narrow waist appeared at the door. He had a straight spine, a vague smile on his thin lips, and a pair of dark phoenix eyes that made him look dangerous: "Chacha  .¡±

    Green Tea threw out a pillow: "Okay, he's very handsome, don't show me." The old man started going crazy yesterday and changed his clothes more than 20 times. She would lick her face at first, but she also  There will be aesthetic fatigue.

    Sheng Xikun caught the pillow accurately, strode over, and then put the pillow back at the head of the bed: "I have to get up early today."

    "I'm going there at noon" Green Tea was not only helpless but also felt that Sheng Xikun was out of his mind, "Why are you getting up so early?"

    Sheng Xikun loosened his collar, and the simple movements he performed were full of abstinence. His voice was low and hoarse with a bit of coldness: "Get ready early."

    Green Tea really wanted to kick him and tell him to get out, but when she opened her eyes and saw the almost undetectable tension in Sheng Xikun's eyes, she still sat up and hugged his waist. She felt that the touch felt good, so she rubbed it more  After a few seconds, she began her affectionate confession. There was a rare hint of seriousness in her voice. This was also the first time she called his name: "Sheng Xikun."

    Sheng Xikun was startled, then lowered his head and met a pair of clear eyes: "Yeah."

    Green Tea knew that he had been uneasy because of their age. Under his serious and restrained appearance, the strong old man was always worried about many things and a little inferior: "You must know that I like your money."

    Sheng Xikun felt his palms were a little itchy again. He put his fingers on her head and stroked her gently. He made an indistinct syllable in his throat.

    They met in a hotel. She liked his money and status, and he was so greedy for her vitality that he lost his heart and lost his eyes. Until now, he bullies her even in his dreams and is willing to flatter her.  Keep, pamper.

    Green Tea looked at Sheng Xikun's eyes getting darker and darker, and felt that he was thinking too much.

    She really doesn't want to know how rich Sheng Xikun's inner world is okay, she still wants to know a little bit, but she is not prepared to risk her life: "You are the person with the most money I know.  I won¡¯t abandon you.¡±

    Sheng Xikun's fingertips moved down and slid over her face inch by inch, his eyes dark: "Yeah."

    Green Tea tried his best to restrain himself: "You have to know one more thing."

    Sheng Xikun was not in a very good mood. His little bastard always said sweet love words to him. They were so touching that he wanted to tear out his heart and give it to her. He obviously hated liars who told lies the most. Now the little bastard no longer wanted to be a liar.  He was still thinking wholeheartedly about how much better she could do to lie to him, not for too long, this life would be enough: "What?"

    Green Tea felt that Sheng Xikun would go crazy if she didn't finish her sentence, so she finished it in one breath: "What's more important than your money is that I like your appearance, and what's more important than your appearance is that I like you as a person."

    Sheng Xikun really felt like fireworks were exploding in his head again. He finally understood why poison coated with a layer of honey made people willing.?If you eat it, even if you are on the verge of death, honey will make you extremely excited. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and said three words: "I love you."

    Green Tea also wanted to give the boss a compliment, but she had just gotten up and hadn¡¯t washed her face or brushed her teeth, so she felt embarrassed and raised her head: ¡°I love you too.¡±

    Sheng Xikun went out.

    Green tea can only be used to wake up.

    After the two had breakfast, they got tired of being together again.

    Sheng Xikun sat on the sofa with a book, turning a page from time to time.

    Green Tea was watching TV, and the sound was so loud that she turned forward and backward with joy, and cried tears of laughter.

    Sheng Xikun likes to be quiet, like growing flowers and grass, reading and reading newspapers.

    Green tea likes to mess around, play games, and dance.

    In the process of two people living together, they tolerate each other and get along with each other.

    Sheng Xikun is not a tolerant person, but he retreats again and again. Green Tea also likes to stay up late to cultivate immortality, play games with others, and occasionally use swear words. Now because he has to be considerate of an old man, he has to control his secrets while playing secretly.

    It¡¯s impossible not to be sure, after all, she really doesn¡¯t want to relive what it means to have a butt blossom.

    "Completely different lifestyles, noisy and noisy are indispensable, but the two of them never blush, and they can happily solve everything by kissing and touching each other.

    And both of them are keen on this approach.

    The two of them stayed until ten o'clock and then set off. After bumping on the road for a while, the two of them arrived.

    Green tea has no psychological burden. As soon as she got out of the car, a big yellow dog wagging its tail ran out of the yard, and at the same time there was a loud voice: "Daddy, my daughter is back."

    Green tea has long been famous. People from all over the country know that a big star has come out of the old Xu family in Xujiazhuang, so they may be tired of it.

    Sheng Xikun tensed his face and got out of the car.

    This meeting went quite smoothly.

    Xu¡¯s mother cooked a large table of dishes. Not to mention the worries of their parents. They used to be very careful not to fall in love early, but now they want their children to get married as soon as they graduate from college.

    She had been urging him for two years, and then her daughter brought back a man. He was also a talented person, but he had a dark face, which was quite scary.

    Of course, it's not just Xu's mother who thinks this way, Xu's father has never seen such a person before, and his legs are shaking under the table. But he is marrying his daughter, and he has to save his father-in-law's face no matter what, otherwise his daughter will be bullied outside.  What to do? He deliberately calmed down and looked calm: "XiaoXiao Sheng, what do you do at home?"

    Green Tea admired her father's courage and used chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat for Xu's father. She also specially picked the fat one.

    Sheng Xikun stopped picking fish bones and looked directly into Father Xu's eyes: "Open a company."

    Xu's father felt that he was going to have a heart attack even if he didn't have a heart attack. His blood pressure soared throughout his body. He coughed and looked away: "Those who run a company are all capable people."  It's a good fit, after all, he knows his daughter's temper quite well.

    Sheng Xikun noticed Father Xu's discomfort. He lowered his gaze slightly and said, "It's okay." After he said that, he put the fish meat with the bones in it for the green tea.

    I ate the green tea without even looking at it, and then continued to cook the rice.

    Sheng Xikun started peeling shrimps again.

    Xu's mother also realized that her future son-in-law hadn't taken a bite of the food yet. She tapped the bowl with her chopsticks to remind her daughter, but Green Tea was still eating without raising her head. She couldn't bear it now.  Stopped: "Little tea."

    She was happily eating green tea when her mother suddenly mentioned her name. She raised her head and looked at Xu's mother blankly: "What's wrong?"

    "" Mother Xu, "You also let XiaoXiao Sheng eat some food."

    Green Tea said, and he took a piece of cauliflower and gave it to the person next to him: "Eat it."

    Sheng Xikun¡¯s eyes were slightly lowered with a smile, and his breath was much gentler: ¡°Yes.¡±

    The old couple looked at each other and had an idea in their minds.

    ¡°This son-in-law is older than their daughter. It¡¯s not obvious from his appearance that he is much older, but the daughter told them in advance that he is much older than her.

    They tossed and turned and couldn't sleep last night. Their daughter had become a big star and enteredthe entertainment industry. The two of them also researched the entertainment industry. They were so scared that they couldn't sleep in the middle of the night because they were afraid that their daughter would bring someone with her.  The old man is back.

    Today I feel fine, and I feel a little more at ease, but there is still a knot in my heart, but they are both people who have been here before. They can also see the sweetness between the two of them, and they also sincerely treat their daughter well.  You can't beat someone to death with just a brick.

    The knot in their hearts was completely gone when they saw someone washing their daughter's feet with foot-washing water at night.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If a man puts down his dignity and stands in his way, isn¡¯t that just damaging his daughter¡¯s own good fortune?  It's not easy to hold on to a person who is completely determined. They are not blind. It's not easy to find such an outstanding person as this son-in-law.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t know what the old couple were thinking. She was comforting Mr. Shanda: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my parents like you very much.¡±

    Sheng Xikun frowned: "Why don't they look at me?"

    Green tea: "" (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); The knot in the hearts of the two people was completely gone when they saw someone washing their daughter's feet with foot-washing water at night.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If a man puts down his dignity and stands in his way, isn¡¯t that just damaging his daughter¡¯s own good fortune?  It's not easy to hold on to a person who is completely determined. They are not blind. It's not easy to find such an outstanding person as this son-in-law.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t know what the old couple were thinking. She was comforting Mr. Shanda: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my parents like you very much.¡±

    Sheng Xikun frowned: "Why don't they look at me?"

    Green tea: "" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Little cute boss 18

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    What should she say so as not to hurt him.

    Green Tea hesitated for two or three minutes, then hesitantly gave a lame excuse: "Maybe they were embarrassed."

    Sheng Xikun didn¡¯t quite believe this reason. When he went out with the foot-washing water, he blew the wind outside for a while to calm down. When he subconsciously touched his pocket, he was stunned for a moment.

    He withdrew his hand again, squinted his eyes, and looked at the stars in the sky.

    He quit smoking. He used to smoke less, but now he doesn¡¯t smoke at all.

    He was so much older than her, and he wanted to live as long as possible.

    He wants to stay with her, the little bastard is so squeamish, how can he live alone?

    Sheng Xikun didn't stay long. He loosened two buttons and walked in.

    Green Tea was playing on her mobile phone in bed. She had given up on Xiaoxiaole and was now obsessed with a parkour game. Although she played it late, she was willing to spend money and her rankings rose quickly.

    There is just a fool who keeps following her, and the ranking is always next to her, no matter whether it is rising or falling.

    She didn¡¯t really care who the idiot was, but the one who was always in front of her made her very unhappy.

    So she has been playing recently.

    Sheng Xikun walked over and took the phone out of her hand: "Playing for too long is not good for your eyes."

    Green Tea almost cursed, but luckily she reacted quickly and closed her mouth in time. She smiled at Sheng Xikun and said coquettishly, "My eyes hurt."

    Sheng Xikun sat beside the bed: "Come here."

    Green tea lay on his lap, and he was ready to receive the five-star service from the boss: "Press your temples for a while longer."

    Sheng Xikun¡¯s fingers have thin calluses and the strength is just right.

    Green Tea hummed comfortably, feeling that he was the happiest person in the world.

    Sheng Xikun is very serious no matter what he does, his expression is focused, and he seems to be very ascetic.

    With her eyes closed, Green Tea could think of how charming Mr. Sheng was now. Every time she wanted to kiss and touch him, Mr. Sheng rarely agreed. The most intense thing between them was the deep kiss.

    Sheng Xikun saw two red clouds floating on the fair face of the person in his arms, and knew that she was thinking wrong again. He flicked her forehead gently and said: "Young man, please be pure in your thoughts."

    Green Tea felt extremely wronged. She bit her lip and said, "I just have wild dreams about you."

    Sheng Xikun paused, and Green Tea sat up when he saw this.

    The two people kissed again, their lips and teeth intertwined, and they separated after a long time.

    Green Tea was panting, her eyes were moist, and her lips showed a little blood.

    Sheng Xikun¡¯s eyes were filled with endless excitement, and it took him a while to restrain himself.

    They said goodnight to each other and hugged again.

    In the end, Green Tea reluctantly looked at Sheng Xikun and left with her mobile phone.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    To be honest, both of them were very busy, so they only stayed at Green Tea¡¯s house for two days before leaving.

    When I left, I also set a wedding date.

    Now Sheng Xikun is on his way to the Civil Affairs Bureau with green tea.

    The two of them received small red notebooks.

    Everything seemed to fall into place, and green tea is quite calm anyway.

    She looked at Sheng Xikun and felt that he was quite calm.

    I didn¡¯t expect to fall ill as soon as I got home.

    Green Tea is eating ice cream, which contains large strawberries. It tastes sweet and soft. She gave it 360 likes.

    But she was a little impatient with the people on her side. She touched Sheng Xikun's leg with her toes: "Is it that good-looking?" She looked at the corners of Mr. Sheng's lips that couldn't be suppressed. It was her first time on him.  A bad word comes to mind.

    Silly.

    Sheng Xikun carefully put away the small notebook in his hand and looked at Green Tea with a serious look.

    Green Tea took back her dangling legs and sat up straight, showing that she was a good baby.

    Sheng Xikun couldn't hold back the corners of his lips. He was indeed very happy: "My wife."

    Green Tea¡¯s eyes turned into crescent moons: ¡°Hello, hubby.¡±

    The afternoon sun is just right, spreading inside the room, giving it a warm orange color.

    The two people looked at each other lovingly, feeling that the other person was really in line with their own wishes.

    Green Tea posted on Weibo.

    ¡¾Dear Mr. Sheng, happy wedding@Mr. Sheng¡¿

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Kun also responded quickly, and he was obviously more thoughtful.

    ¡¾My dear wife, happy wedding @²èСÏÉÅ®¡¿

    Green Tea looked at the phone and rolled his eyes with a smile.

    Sheng Xikun looked at his little fairy tenderly. The two of them leaned together, their fingers intertwined and their palms pressed together.

    The years are quiet and peaceful.

    Of course it¡¯s only on their side.

    This time it wasn¡¯t just Weibo that exploded.

    It¡¯s all on the news, it¡¯s just a blessing.

    Green Tea has gained one million followers in just two days, officially joining the ranks of the top tier, and its stardom is bright.

    Their Weibo post has been forwarded by many big Vs, not just in the entertainment industry, but also in the business world.

    The sky is full of blessings.

    The wedding of two people was held at the beach.

    ?Blue water, white waves, sunny and cloudless weather.

    Wearing a white wedding dress, holding flowers in hand.

    There is a red carpet that is tens of meters long on the beach, and petals are flying in the sky.

    The priest with gray hair and a solemn expression in a white priest's uniform said: "Groom, are you willing to marry the bride?"

    Groom: "Yes, I am willing." Of course he is willing, thinking about it day and night, tossing and turning.

    Father: "Whether she is rich or poor in the future, or whether she is healthy or unwell in the future, are you willing to be with her forever?"

    Groom: "Yes, I do.", stay with her for the rest of her life.

    The priest turned to the bride.

    Priest: ¡°Bride, are you willing to marry the groom?¡±

    The bride: "Yes, I do." I want to get married and I like her very much.

    Father: "Whether he is rich or poor in the future, or whether he is healthy or unwell in the future, are you willing to be with him forever?"

    The bride: "Yes, I do.", stay with him for the rest of your life.

    Priest: "Okay, in the name of the Holy Spirit, the Father, and the Son, I declare that the bride and groom are married. Now, the groom can kiss the bride."

    The man was wearing a crisp suit, and his facial features were as deep as a knife, sharp and handsome: "Before that, I have to do one more thing."

    Green Tea felt her heart beating very fast. She thought of something. She raised her chin and stretched out her hand. Her long fingers were encased in pure white lace gloves, and the small diamonds on them sparkled.

    The man knelt down on one knee. His dark pupils were like a ball of ink that could not be opened. His long and narrow red phoenix eyes always looked very affectionate when looking at a certain point, not to mention the real affection: "My  Little fairy, will you marry me?"

    Green Tea was no longer reserved this time. She saw thousands of stars in his eyes: "I do." Yes, he hadn't given her a formal proposal yet.

    Sheng Xikun took out the ring, put it on her hand carefully, and kissed the back of her hand gently.

    There was warm applause all around, and some people had slightly wet eyes.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

 Little cute boss 19

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    If there is enough buzz in the entertainment industry, traffic will explode. Many things depend on fame.

    Green Tea didn't take many roles, but they were all excellent ones. She won the title of Best Actress in her third year in the entertainment industry. She can be said to be the most popular goddess in the entertainment industry. As long as she takes on a drama, there is no one that will not be a hit.  , netizens gave her a nickname-Fuwa.

    Green Tea has a very calm attitude towards nicknames, that is, they can call them, but they will never admit it.

    She is obviously the most beautiful little girl.

    Now she is lying in the rocking chair and basking in the sun.

    Sheng Xikun was holding a watering can in his hand and was wearing casual sportswear. He looked like he had just watered the flowers: "Chacha, don't you want to go out and play today?"

    "I changed my mind." Green Tea kicked her legs and swayed. The rocking chair creaked as if she was old. She didn't find it annoying, but found it quite interesting, so she rocked harder.

    Sheng Xikun raised his eyes and looked at it, a little scared. He always felt that the wicker chair would fall apart, and it had indeed been working for a long time. He put down the watering can, walked over, and reached out to hold down the wicker chair.

    Green Tea was having fun, she looked up at him: "Let go."

    Sheng Xikun looked calm and said in a very calm tone: "Don't let go."

    Green Tea sat up and reached out to grab Sheng Xikun's collar. She accidentally made several wrinkles. She felt a little guilty, but only a little, so she was still very fierce: "Will you let it go?"

    Sheng Xikun stretched out his hand and hugged Green Tea: "I will never let go in this life."

    Green Tea's face turned red again. She wanted to hug his neck back, but she exerted force on her foot and the wicker chair fell apart.

    There was a crash.

    Green tea fell on the boss in excitement, and they were looking at each other.

    Green Tea thought of a comment.

    "A dog bites Lu Dongbin, but it doesn't know a good heart."

    But she felt that if she bit Sheng Xikun, he would be happy, so she bit him.

    It just happened to bite my lip.

    Sheng Xikun really liked her and kissed her back.

    The taste changes when you kiss it.

    Green Tea felt something rising under her butt again. She raised her eyes and looked at Sheng Xikun.

    The corners of the man's eyes were slightly red, and there was suppressed desire in his dark eyes.

    Green Tea pushed Sheng Xikun's chest: "Put me down." She forgot that he was full of energy and could not withstand a little teasing.

    "It was okay to flirt with her before, but now, her legs will be weak for two days. She is still young, and there are some things that are called enjoyment if she does them every two days, and playing the flute every night is called death."

    Sheng Xikun didn¡¯t want to let her go, but since he couldn¡¯t show off her sex during the day, he still put her down.

    Green Tea didn't want to stand, so she squatted down and touched the lump on the ground with a wooden stick: "What should I do with this?"

    Sheng Xikun bent down to clean it up. This chair was old and it was time to die: "Bury it."

    Green Tea stood up and ran to the flower room.

    Sheng Xikun stopped her: "Where are you going?"

    Green Tea is gearing up, with an eager expression: "I'm going to dig a hole."

    Sheng Xikun thought she would at least ask him why he buried it It seemed that they had a tacit understanding.

    Green Tea went to get the flower shovel.

    The two of them worked together to bury the chair.

    Sheng Xikun erected a monument for it.

    Green Tea made a small wreath and placed it on the monument: "Tell me, what will it become in the next life?"

    Sheng Xikun thought seriously: "Bench?"

    Green Tea raised the corners of her lips: "At least it has to be a leather sofa. This is my chair." He must be as motivated as she is.

    Sheng Xikun understood what it meant and looked sideways at the green tea with extremely gentle eyes.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Their married life is quite harmonious, harmonious in every aspect.

    Green Tea quit the entertainment industry when she was forty years old. By that time she had become the uncrowned king.

    She made a lot of money, and she didn¡¯t use a penny of it. She used it to establish an angel fund. It can be said that she promoted the development of Chinese charity to a certain extent and became the founder.

    She is able to cross boundaries, and she feels very proud of herself.

    Sheng Xikun also retired very early.

    The two of them traveled to many places around the world until they were too old and couldn¡¯t walk anymore, so they stayed togetherThe original owner¡¯s name was He Green Tea.

    My father was captured and died and I don¡¯t know where he went. My mother ran away and I don¡¯t know where she went.

    Now she lives with her grandmother, and poverty is not enough to describe them.

    An old man is dragging a young man with him. In this kind of world, it is very difficult to survive.

    But at least the two of them were together, after the original owner¡¯s grandmother passed away.

    The original owner doesn¡¯t know how to live anymore.

    She foolishly walked to a place where people were all dressed in red and green, and acted very coquettishly. She had heard her grandma say that there were not good people there.

    But she still longed for this place, and the smell of meat that came out from time to time always made her want to bite off her tongue.

    A person came out, wearing nice clothes, with a very white face. He looked at her, sighed, took her in, and became a fire girl.

    That Mama Sang always pointed at her forehead and scolded her for being stupid, but the original owner was still very happy. She could have enough to eat and warm clothes. She couldn't be happier.

    The original owner grew bigger and bigger, and the ugly girl grew up to look like even the best sister could not compare with her.

    Mama Sang said she didn¡¯t raise her in vain.

    The original owner also understood what Mamasang meant, so she followed Mamasang¡¯s wishes.

    The original owner may be really stupid, but he is very lucky.

    ?The first time it was released, it was outsourced.

    That was the first time the original owner had seen such a character, and she didn¡¯t know how to describe it.

    It is as bright as the bright moon in the sky, and even the hair is full of nobility.

    The original owner fell in love with this man.

    Her wish is simple.

    She wanted to stay with him, but even if she looked at him from a distance, she felt as happy as eating honey.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Moonlight in the sky 1

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea Lying on the bed, you can hear the uncle snoring next door, the aunt yelling, and the baby crying.

    She thought that she was a civilized person and didn¡¯t care about them so much. In fact, the key was that she couldn¡¯t beat them.

    She touched her belly, which was so skinny that she could feel her ribs. She felt so sorry for herself, but it was of no use. She could only listen to her belly singing a symphony.

    This is really a sad thing.

    Green Tea had not yet suffered from hunger. She got up. When she got out of bed, she tripped over something unknown. She didn't dare to think about it deeply.

    She should cry if she thinks about it again.

    She touched the edge of the table, held the bowl and drank a pot of cold water. When she was about to go back, she heard two squeaks.

    She was too scared to move on the table. The more she thought about her, the more pitiful she felt for herself. She hugged her knees and kept her eyes open until dawn.

    She slowly moved to the door and pushed it open.

    The long and narrow path is dirty and greasy, with all kinds of garbage piled together, with flies and small black insects flying around.

    Green Tea closed the door again.

    She looked around the room and realized what it means to have four walls.

    Apart from the four walls, there was a small broken bed and a worn-out wooden table.

    There isn¡¯t even a chair.

    But at least it was pretty clean.

    The point is that there is nothing at home.

    Green Tea is thinking about where she is going, to save her life, and she also wants to have a full meal. In fact, she also wants beautiful clothes, rouge and gouache.

    But she¡¯d better not think about it now.

    The green tea ran to the stove. There were only two sweet potatoes left in the house. She picked them up, put them down, picked them up again, and finally made up her mind to cook them herself.

    She didn¡¯t know how to do this. When she lit the fire, a lot of smoke came out, and the small house was not breathable. She shed a lot of tears from the smoke, and her eyes were red from crying.

    She wiped her tears. She was a little anxious when eating sweet potatoes and got burned.

    She cried again.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t want to cry deep down, but she couldn¡¯t stop the powerful saline solution.

    Her grandma has passed away for a week, and she, a little girl, doesn¡¯t dare to run around.

    It was very chaotic at this time. Her grandma told her that a girl as big as her could easily be sold. The girl who was sold would be beaten and scolded, and could not even eat.

    So the original owner stayed at home for five or six days without daring to go out.

    She must go out now, otherwise she will starve to death.

    Green Tea went back to bed and lay down for a while. She fell asleep again and woke up in the afternoon.

    She rolled out of bed, hesitated for a moment and put on the colorless shoes.

    There were quite a lot of people on the street at this time, and it was very lively. Most people's faces were sallow, and their clothes were all tawny, as dark as an ink painting.

    There is still a bit of color.

    Green Tea thought about it and went to the Flower Street next door.

    The flowers are red and willows are green, and the air is filled with the smell of rouge. The streets are bright and wide, and strings of red lanterns are swinging by the attic.

    Green Tea raised her head, tilted her head, and pulled the lapel of her clothes. There was a sudden sound of a horn behind her, and she rolled to the side. Her knees were bruised and painful.

    Before she had time to sit up, she heard a wild laugh, which sounded like a young man's.

    She looked over and saw that in the dark car, the window had been rolled down, revealing the face of a boy about fourteen or fifteen years old. He had a pair of very beautiful eyes, black and bright, but his smile was a bit nasty.

    Green Tea lowered his head, feeling inferior for the first time.

    The young man whistled and said in a clear voice: "Little girl, come here.

    Green Tea didn't want to go there, but she was timid, so she walked over and called out softly: "Hello, Master." The original owner's grandmother taught her that when she saw a young person, she would call her Master and Miss, and when she was dressed, she would call her Master and Mrs.  .

    "You little girl." The young man raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl blankly. He didn't expect to call people like this. He usually ignored people, but this girl looked very painful. "Look at me."

    Green Tea clutched the corners of her clothes and raised her head timidly, her eyelashes trembling.

    The young man really felt that this girl had beautiful eyes on her face. They were as clear as the opal his ancestors had given him, but her body was extremely dirty and dark. He took out two silver coins and said, "Reward  Yours." He has no other hobbies than Mr. Fu, and he just likes to throw money at people.

    &nbHe stood up and left.

    Green Tea thought, he finally left. Next time she would squat in a different place, but she turned around after he had taken a few steps, with a look of anger between her eyebrows: "Wait for me at noon."

    Green Tea¡¯s legs felt weak, and she said tremblingly: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Yu was satisfied and turned around again without taking two steps: "Let's squat somewhere else in the morning. The sun is strong here."

    Green Tea said hard: "I'm not stupid."

    Gu Yu was stunned for a moment, then curled his lips and smiled: "You little fool, what are you talking about?"

    Green Tea hugged her knees, lowered her head and said nothing.

    It was getting late, and Gu Yu told himself that he should leave, but he still turned back and stood aside: "Are you angry?"

    Green Tea held his breath: "I'm not angry."

    Gu Yu raised his eyebrows: "Huh?"

    Green Tea was timid again: "I didn't mean to be angry."

    Gu Yu smiled again: "I know." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Moonlight in the sky 2

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea watched him go.

    Squatting in a corner is a boring thing, but she doesn't want to go back to her little shabby house. It's really stuffy and smelly there. She would rather blow the wind here, which smells like powder.

    In her opinion, classic cars, that is, jeeps, are the most fashionable things in this era, and they are also a symbol of status and status.

    It is not common in other places, but one passes by here from time to time.

    This flower street is famous for selling gold. The Jincheng located at the end of the street is a place where upper-class people spend their time with singing, dancing and drinking parties.

    But it has nothing to do with her.

    There are people guarding the end of the street. People like them are not allowed to enter. All the beggars are at the entrance of Flower Street.

    There are rules here too.

    You can¡¯t squat on something that is too dirty and smelly, lest you stand in the eyes of noble people.

    Green Tea hugged her knees, feeling a little sentimental. It would definitely be much more comfortable if there was a small bench here.

    It would be better if there was another wicker chair.

    The sun was quite warm and made people sleepy. She thought vaguely that if she got the wicker chair here, she might be thrown out, and the wicker chair would definitely be snatched away.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Gu Yu was moving goods. His shoulders were not very broad because he was still young, but he was indeed surprisingly strong. He was carrying sandbags and walking silently. The sweat on his face was dripping in the soil.  , his originally wheat-colored skin looked shining under the hot sun. He threw down the goods on his shoulders and now took a while to cool down under the greenhouse.

    He picked up the kettle on the table, took a few sips, then put it down and wiped his mouth.

    With this damn weather, I don¡¯t know how many people will have skin peeling off their backs tonight. He planned to buy some summer medicine. He still had two big yuan heads left and a few scattered banknotes were enough.

    "Brother Gu!" The person who spoke was a tall and thin man with shaved hair and a double-breasted sweatshirt hanging on his shoulders.

    Gu Yu moved to the side and squeezed out two words: "Here he is."

    The tall and thin man had a nickname called Monkey. His surname was Zhang. He had forgotten his name a long time ago. If he had to say it himself, it would be great if he could survive. Who still remembers his own name? He was blushing at this time.  After using all his strength, he put the sandbags on top and said, "What time will we go back at noon?"

    Gu Yu did not answer, but raised his eyebrows: "Stay away from me, you smell like this."

    Zhang Houhou stepped back, holding his stomach and rubbing it: "Brother Gu, I'm starving to death."

    Gu Yu answered this time. He looked at the sun outside: "It's time. Let's go back and come to work at two o'clock in the afternoon." At this time, he had agreed with others, forty people, two people a day.  Silver dollar.

    Zhang Hou was happy, bared his teeth and smiled, took two steps out and then stopped: "Brother Gu, why did you come so early and late today?" This was a strange thing, he had been holding it in all morning.  Sometimes, ask.

    Gu Yu ignored him: "If you run too slowly, you will lose your food. If you go back quickly, you can catch some green leaves."

    The biggest thing in the world is eating. Zhang Houhou had no such leisure and ran away in a flash. He happened to see those people and said, "Wait for me."

    After Gu Yu and others rushed out, he touched his pockets, took out two banknotes and rubbed them in his hands before walking out.

    The little fool is still waiting there. He went back yesterday and asked. The little fool has been living with her grandma. It has been almost half a month. How much food can the family still have Maybe she is hungry.

    ??????????? He walked slowly at first, but after taking two steps, he quickened his pace. The little fool is stupid to begin with, what should he do if he runs away if he can¡¯t wait for him?

    Although he knew full well that it was still within two minutes, he couldn't help but start running. When he was about to arrive, he saw a small stall where a toothless old man was selling wheat candies.

    He stood still, and there was a shadow in front of the uncle. He was fanning a big cattail leaf fan: "What kind of thing do you want?"

    Gu Yu asked for a big one.

    Green Tea had already woken up. She was squatting in a shady place, counting the cars going back and forth. She passed fifteen cars this morning, and also passed two foreigners with thick eyes and high noses. When one of them came over,  , the window was rolled down, and a handful of large silver dollars scattered. People around him rushed over like crazy, people crowded together, and their heads and arms bumped together.

    She didn¡¯t move closer, but vaguely heard the people sitting in the car laughing loudly.

    When Gu Yu arrived, he saw the little fool looking blankly at the street. He didn't know what she was doing here all the time, but at least it was quite safe here: "What to do?  "

    Green Tea knew who it was by listening to the voice. What came into view was a sullen face, and then Maltose. She stretched out her hand and blinked: "Thank you."

    Gu Yu didn't expect her to be so self-conscious. He always knew that she was scared of him: "Who said I was for you."

    That¡¯s what he said, but he still handed over the candy.

    I licked the green tea and put it in my mouth to chew.

    Gu Yu curled his lips and smiled: "Have you eaten yet?"

    Green Tea shook his head.

    Gu Yu bent down and leaned over: "Little fool, I will take you to dinner."

    Green Tea didn¡¯t want to go. She wanted to go back to her small room to eat pork ribs and rice, so she shook her head again: ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    Gu Yu squinted his eyes, looking a little dangerous: "Huh?"

    Green Tea felt that good people would not hit others, and the person in front of her was a good person, so she insisted on herself: "I don't want to go."

    Gu Yu didn¡¯t expect the little fool to be so courageous. He stood up again and said patiently, ¡°Why?¡±

    Green tea has a good reason: "Your food doesn't taste good."

    Gu Yu really didn¡¯t expect this to happen. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Stand up.¡±

    Green Tea stood up slowly, putting his hands behind his back and looking down at his shoes.

    Gu Yu put his left hand in his pocket.

    There was an extra hand in front of Green Tea, with distinct knuckles and many small cuts in the palm. She hesitated for a moment, but still put her hand on it.

    Gu Yu felt that the little fool was quite obedient, so he took him back.

    He Beiyi looked around at the door of the yard. After waiting for a long time, she finally saw a shadow. She was about to shout when she saw him holding someone else's hand.

    This was the first time she saw Gu Yu holding a girl's hand: "You're back."

    Gu Yu responded lazily: "Yeah."

    He Beiyi turned sideways: "Who is this?" This compound is usually full of orphans. At this time, there are too many people without parents. The people who occasionally bring in are usually their partners, especially  People brought in by Gu Yu.

    Gu Yu raised his lips and looked at the green tea: "Little fool, who are you?"

    Green Tea didn't like people calling her a fool. She was very unhappy. She kicked Gu Yu's calf and glared at him: "I'm not stupid. I have a name. I am He Green Tea."

    Gu Yu was not angry after being kicked. He even touched Green Tea's head and said, "You little fool is not stupid at all." Then he turned to He Beiyi and said, "This is He Green Tea."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The author, Jun Sanyuan, has something to do. We will resume normal updates on July 7th. Let¡¯s just do whatever it takes during this time ¦Ð_¦Ð (remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Moonlight in the sky 3

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    He Beiyi reacted quickly, she smiled, and she couldn't hide her surprise: "I'll keep the food for you." This sentence was obviously meant for Gu Yu.

    Gu Yuyong tightened his grip on the man who was struggling to run away: "Thank you."

    He Beiyi always felt that she couldn't get in the conversation. Although Gu Yu was talking to her, and he was speaking directly to her, she could feel that Gu Yu's attention was obviously not on her, and he couldn't tell what he was talking about.  , a little unhappy after all.

    After all, she was the one Gu Yu played best in the past.

    Gu Yu was very familiar with this courtyard, so he turned twice and reached the kitchen.

    Green Tea sat on the wooden squat, holding her head. She glanced at the rice they left for Gu Yu on the table, the dark vegetables and steamed buns. She didn't want to eat it at all.

    Gu Yu naturally saw it and said, "Who is used to this problem of yours?" Children from poor families starve to death one after another, and they don't even have enough to eat. Who is picky about food?

    Green Tea didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Although she had eaten snacks in the morning, she was still hungry at this point. She lowered her head and stared at the shoe, as if she could see a flower.

    Gu Yu can make fire very quickly, and his cooking skills are also very good. He has been good at cooking since he was a child. It seems that it is engraved in his bones, and he is born with it. When he wants to use it, he can just take it out.

    Within a few minutes, she smelled the wonderful fragrance of green tea. Just as she was about to look up, there was an enamel bowl in front of her, with a white background and blue and white flowers, and the bowl was filled with golden scrambled eggs.

    Seeing her staring blankly, Gu Yu couldn't help but curled his lips: "What are you looking at? Eat."

    Green Tea then took the bowl and took two small bites: "Is it really for me?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Green Tea hugged the bowl tightly and looked at Gu Yu with big eyes: "I want to eat."

    ?? Gu Yu bit the cornbread and said, "I won't fight with you." He was really hungry and ate very quickly.

    It looks very delicious.

    Green Tea swallowed. The scrambled eggs were delicious. They were crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. The oil only coated the bottom of the pot with a thin layer. Such eggs were not greasy at all. He should have added a little sugar.  When I got to the egg core, I felt a little sweet, but the steamed bun in his hand looked even more delicious.

    Gu Yu noticed that his eyelashes were very long, his eyebrows were raised, and his lips were naturally upturned. Those who looked at him sideways always looked very naughty: "Want to eat?"

    Green Tea nodded, hesitated, and pushed the bowl in his arms out.

    She meant to trade with him, and Gu Yu also understood. The smile on his lips deepened: "Call me, brother, and I'll give it to you."

    Green Tea has always been very polite. She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Yu. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes had just taken shape, but her pupils were as clear as water. She did not look good-looking. After all, she was dry and thin.  On the face with an open chin and a sharp pointed face, the only thing that can be seen is the eyes, and maybe the voice, which is soft and sweet: "Brother."

    Gu Yu thought this was the most beautiful word in the world, so he broke off a piece of cornbread and said, "Call me brother."

    Green Tea was still very obedient and raised his head: "Brother."

    Gu Yu felt that his heart was blooming, and he handed over a small piece of steamed buns: "Good girl."

    I took a big bite of the green tea and chewed it twice. Two words came to my mind: it tastes bad.

    It tastes really bad.

    She didn¡¯t know what kind of cornbread was made from whole grains, but it got stuck in her throat and made her throat sore. Moreover, the taste was not only not as sweet as the grain itself, but also astringent and bitter.

    Green Tea had never tasted something so unpleasant, and a pool of water quickly gathered in her eyes.

    Gu Yu really didn't expect her to be like this. The quality of the steamed buns was good. At least there was flour in it. Seeing her crying and wanting to eat it, he felt a little guilty. If he had known better, he shouldn't have teased her.  : "If you don't want to eat it, don't eat it."

    Green Tea thought that this was the result of her voluntary labor and she wanted to persevere, so she ate the rest.

    Gu Yu found it funny: "You are so obedient."

    Green tea is particularly shameless: "Yeah."

    Gu Yu washed the dishes and planned to discuss it with her: "What are you going to do in the future?"

    Green Tea didn¡¯t have the nerve to finish the eggs, so she left two larger ones: ¡°For you to eat.¡± Not to mention in this era, they were all rare things in the 1970s and 1980s.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Green Tea put the bowl on the table and said seriously: "I want??Care about.

    When the manager of the lobby came out to greet people, he had been thinking about the eldest young master of the Fu family. He walked around the lobby twice and saw no one. Then he went out and saw the eldest young master Fu with sharp eyes, and hurriedly greeted him.  : "Master Fu, how are you doing, your Majesty?"

    Fu Jin didn't want to mention it now, so he walked straight in: "You can't die yet."

    The lobby manager wiped a handful of sweat from his head and smiled to show off his sloppiness.

    Huang Ergou led Green Tea back, his legs became weak.

    He had never seen gold, let alone this kind of gold cake. He gritted his teeth and closed his eyes before he calmed down and handed a piece of gold cake to Green Tea: "Let's have one each."

    Green Tea was playing with the string of beads in her hand, which should have been carved from agate. When she saw the man handing over a piece of gold cake, she naturally said, "Oh."

    Huang Ergou just calmed down at this time. He looked at the green tea and always wanted to understand one thing.

    You will definitely not suffer any loss if you follow her.

    When they walked back, they were both quite happy.

    Only Gu Yu, who was waiting outside, became irritable.

    He stood on the street corner, the sweat on his forehead had not dried yet, and the back of his washed yellowed white shirt was completely wet. It stuck to his back to outline a strong and flexible waist, and his shaved head highlighted his facial features.  There is still an unspeakable ferocity in the childishness, and it becomes even more gloomy under the dim light.

    He was thinking about someone as soon as he came back, but he didn't appreciate it at all and ran away without a trace. He really wanted to ignore this fool, but he still couldn't help but ran out.

    He really doesn¡¯t know when he has become like an old woman and can¡¯t stop worrying.

    When I went out for the green tea, I was still playing with the bracelet in my hand.

    Gu Yu raised his lips, revealing his faintly white teeth. He curled his little finger and rubbed it slightly: "You little fool, what have you been doing?"

    Green Tea felt choked in her heart. She raised the golden cake and looked at Gu Yu with her big eyes: "I'm making money."

    Gu Yu took it over little by little and put it in his pocket. He just raised his eyebrows and smiled at the people around him who were about to move, and then pressed Green Tea's head: "Did you know that brother is waiting outside?  How long has it been with you?"

    Green Tea wanted to shake her head, but her head was pressed and she dared not move: "I don't know."

    Gu Yu furrowed his eyebrows, showing his evil aura: "What did you say?"

    Green Tea raised his arm and put his hand on Gu Yu's hand: "Thank you for your hard work."

    Gu Yupi smiled but said: "If I don't work hard, how can I compare to a little fool and make money." Of course, he is still worried about this matter and cannot forget it. Who knows how worried he is outside?  Damn it.

    Green Tea blinked and said softly: "Brother, I'm hungry."

    Gu Yu's heart blossomed again. He had eaten a spoonful of honey when he was a child. He still remembered it. Now he felt that it was sweeter than honey. However, he still had a sullen face and suppressed the corners of his lips that wanted to curl up: "I'm hungry."  Do you know I am your brother?"

    Although he said this, he still put his hand down.

    Even if someone with green tea has a low IQ, his emotional intelligence can hold up the world: "I know my brother is good to me."

    Gu Yu felt that these words were very popular with him: "Brother, I will take you to eat beef noodles." Where did the little fool get the golden noodle? He will ask later.

    Huang Ergou didn't want to face Gu Yu head-on. He just watched the two people leave and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Gu Yu glance at him with a half-smile.

    His mind froze for a moment, and he licked his dry lips before regaining his composure.

    Gu Yu put his hands behind his head, feeling extremely comfortable: "You little fool, can you call me brother to listen?"

    Green Tea looked at the soles of his feet: "No."

    Gu Yu saw a tailor shop with colorful clothes: "Brother will buy you colorful clothes to wear."

    Green Tea wanted to wear floral clothes, so she called: "Brother."

    Gu Yu laughed out loud, tilted his head, his narrow eyes were full of teasing: "I'm teasing you."

    Green tea is not leaving.

    Gu Yu understood instantly that the little fool was still so pretty: "I'll buy it for you and go there after dinner."

    Green Tea smiled at Gu Yu, his eyes as clear as water: "Thank you, brother."

    Gu Yu curled his lips and hummed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Moonlight in the sky 4

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Yu knew a store, a three-story building, where people with big noses and yellow hair often walked back and forth.

    He squinted at the road, and the only four-character idiom he knew popped into his mind, which was told to him by the old firemaker.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? resplendent.

    They arrived at the place.

    Green Tea raised her head, her mouth opened unconsciously, and her eyes reflected the beautiful light: "So beautiful."

    Gu Yu didn¡¯t like this place before, but now he likes it a little. He bent his waist and put it close to Green Tea¡¯s ear, and said with obvious contentment in his voice: ¡°Brother can take you in.¡±

    Green Tea grabbed the corner of Gu Yu's clothes, and his big eyes seemed to be filled with stars: "You are so amazing."

    Gu Yu put his hands behind his back, turned his head away, and slightly raised the corners of his lips: "That's right."

    So Gu Yu took the green tea to the kitchen.

    The bench Green Tea was sitting on was quite high. Her short legs were dangling in mid-air, and she was looking eagerly at the sauced beef in the bowl, and her saliva was about to flow down.

    Gu Yu knocked on the bowl: "Fool, do you want to eat?"

    Green Tea thought that she wouldn't care about him so much, so she licked her lips: "I want to eat."

    Gu Yu put down his hands and muttered: "You little fool."

    Green tea likes to eat meat.

    Gu Yu opened the door and went out. There was a fat and white master standing outside. He looked like a steamed bun - he remembered that when he saw his master for the first time, he took a bite on his face.  Unfortunately, the tooth marks have faded over the years.

    "You kid, don't look at me like that." The steamed bun master shook his big belly. Every time he saw Gu Yu looking at him like this, he felt scared in his heart.

    Gu Yu withdrew his gaze and shouted: "Master."

    "You still remember that I am your master." Zhang Cheng touched his big belly, "It's been a long time since I came here."

    ?????????? Gu Yu¡¯s calculations were pretty good, he thought for a moment: ¡°It must be eight months and ten days.¡±

    Zhang Cheng was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect that he could still remember it so clearly: ¡°Do you feel that life is very sad without me, master?¡±

    Gu Yu chuckled: "That time you whipped me with a feather duster all afternoon before you let me out."

    Zhang Cheng didn¡¯t know how this child¡¯s shady tone always made him feel frightened, but he couldn¡¯t let Gu Yu know about it - besides, he really didn¡¯t know that Gu Yu was so capable at that time.

    He had always felt that it was a pity that Gu Yu could not be a cook because of his skills, so that time he was really cruel and whipped him. But now he had misjudged it. Gu Yu was living a good life as a gangster. He took two steps forward and prepared to  Go in: "You kid still have a grudge against your uncle?"

    Gu Yu blocked the door: "I want to discuss something with you."

    Zhang Cheng was secretly free. Seeing Gu Yu's serious look, he thought for a moment: "What's the matter?"

    Gu Yu pushed the door open, looked at the people in the room, and raised the corners of his lips: "I'm responsible for eating."

    Zhang Cheng looked over, and it took him a long time to recover. His face turned red and he said, "Is this your little wife?"

    Gu Yu had never thought about this. He whistled, and after others looked over, he raised his lips and said, "Don't be too busy eating. Call me uncle."

    Green Tea put down the bowl, hesitated for a moment, wiped his hands with his clothes, and then called out: "Uncle."

    The voice is neither too loud nor too quiet, but it has a sweetness that makes people feel at ease physically and mentally.

    Zhang Cheng smiled so hard that he couldn¡¯t see his teeth: ¡°Hey.¡±

    Gu Yu knew what he was doing, and waved to the green tea: "We'll come see my uncle tomorrow. I won't disturb anyone since it's late today."

    Green Tea jumped off the stool and waved to Zhang Cheng before following Gu Yu.

    Zhang Cheng saw the bastard again, covering the girl's head with his hands. His ears were very good, and he heard three words - don't be troublesome.

    Zhang Cheng took off the towel on his shoulders and wiped his forehead, then muttered with a smile: "What a bastard."

    I was quite full from the green tea, and the piece of beef was quite big. The tea must have been filled with sugar, and I drank it sweetly: "Don't touch my head."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "I'm stupid."

    Green Tea just ate soy sauce beef and was in a good mood, and Gu Yu was not lying: "I will become smarter one day."

    Most of the lights on the street have been dimmed, and only a few shops are still open. The tailor shop happened to be open as well. He kept walking and stared at the green tea with his head tilted: "When is the day?"

    He really knowsHe thought he was handsome, but he knew why he was walking so fast.

    He is hungry.

    The hungry front chest pastes back, it is about to go to heaven.

    This time Gu Yu hurried back quickly and ate two big steamed buns, which shocked everyone.

    "Brother Gu, have you just come back from mining?" The monkey was frightened as soon as he got up from the bed.

    "Besides, I dug you up." Gu Yu said with a dark smile.

    The monkey felt a little cold, so he sat far away with the bowl. It took a long time before he felt the goosebumps subside.

    Tang Zuo had just finished eating, and he looked very calm: "Where were you last night?"

    After Gu Yu finished eating, he washed his face again: "Tang Zuo¡ª¡ª"

    Tang Zuo looked over, his hands on the seam of his trousers, and his back relaxed naturally.

    Gu Yu felt that Tang Zuo was the most human-like among them: "Don't worry so much."

    Tang Zuo turned around and left: "I understand."

    Gu Yu was about to rush to the warehouse. When he put his hands in his pockets, he touched something hard and took it out.

    There is a red ball in the transparent bag, which seems to be able to transmit light under the sun.

    It¡¯s a piece of candy.

    Gu Yu raised the corners of his lips: "How stupid."

    He put the candy back into his pocket. Is he so easy to coax?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Moonlight in the sky 5

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Yu spent the whole morning touching his pockets intentionally or unintentionally, and finally figured it out when he got off work at noon.

    He doesn¡¯t need to be coaxed at all.

    Gu Yu felt a little disgusted with himself. He rummaged in his pocket twice with his index and middle fingers, and finally took out a piece of candy.

    He peeled off the transparent paper, pressed the candy under the base of his tongue, twisted the candy wrapper with his fingers, and fumbled for a long time but still couldn't bear to throw it away

    After all, this is the first gift that the little fool has given him. It would not be good to throw it away.

    Gu Yu looked at the candy wrapper attentively, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and his fingers were quite dexterous. Finally, there was a hard gadget in his hand.

    This is a transparent star.

    Gu Yu returned to the compound, went straight to his room, and took out a red rope from the second drawer next to his bedside table.

    He pierced it with a needle and finally tied it around his neck.

    When he walked out of the door, his high-spirited and coquettish smell spread far and wide, ensuring that anyone who saw him would know that he was in a good mood.

    The workers are still busy, and even the sun seems to have not changed. When the sun reaches the sky, it is sure to peel off a layer of skin.

    Green Tea¡¯s little life was peaceful and stable, with good food and fun, but not enough sleep.

    But she is still a little fatter, and her skin is a little fairer. When she is tidy, she looks like a little girl from the upper class.

    Anyway, Gu Yu can pick out people from a bunch of people with just one glance.

    The little fool's eyes are getting prettier and prettier, and the dazed look in her eyes makes people like it. There is a black water bottle hanging around her neck, braids on both sides of her head, and the tail of her hair is tied with a red rope.   He bought the two red hair ropes and combed his hair.

    Gu Yu stood in front of the warehouse and whistled.

    Green Tea found the person only when she heard the whistle. She ran over and took off the kettle hanging around her neck. She raised her head and said, "Here."

    Gu Yu opened his mouth and drank several times before stopping: "Salty?"

    Green Tea raised her head proudly: "I secretly added salt."

    Gu Yu threw the kettle on the table aside and raised his eyebrows: "I didn't praise you." This was the first time he saw someone adding salt to the water. "Did Uncle Zhang beat you?"

    Green Tea¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Uncle gave me a big chicken drumstick.¡±

    Gu Yu felt his hands were a little itchy and wanted to hit the person, but he held it back and stretched out his arms to pick the person up: "Brother likes to drink sweet drinks. Put some sugar next time. On the top of the big cabinet in Uncle Zhang's room,  Put a jar of honey.¡±

    Green Tea tugged on Gu Yu's shirt, fearing that it would fall off: "Uncle told me, and said that you ate the half can secretly, so I shouldn't learn from you."

    Gu Yu felt that he could no longer hold on to his face, and his face was a little burning: "Brother, I'm afraid of letting it go bad."

    Green Tea snorted: "I don't believe it."

    Gu Yu turned his eyes, his dark eyes, deep-set eye sockets, and when the tail of his eyes moved, it would give people a strong sense of oppression: "Huh?"

    Green Tea immediately changed his tune: "Brother, you are so kind."

    Gu Yu put the person on the chair and wiped it with a towel before putting it down. Although he still felt a little disgusted, he knew that this little fool would never stand when he saw a stool. Once he made her stand, it was like abusing her.  Anyway, he wants to get used to it.

    Green Tea climbed onto the table, half paralyzed: "Uncle asked me to call you back for dinner."

    As soon as Gu Yu's butt touched the stool, he stood up again: "Be careful, don't get it on my little fool."

    "Okay, I got it." The speaker was strong, with veins on his neck stretched out, "Let's all stay away."

    As soon as the man finished speaking, there was a burst of laughter around him, and the whole room was shaken.

    Gu Yu ignored them and just said to Green Tea: "Go back first, this is not your place to stay."

    Green Tea was very obedient, took the kettle and left.

    Gu Yu waited for the people to leave before retracting his eyes and shouldering the sandbag without saying a word.

    "You are raising a rich young lady?" He was still the strong man, "Looking at how much you want to hold her up like a ball in your eyes, your life is so worthless, what do you want?"

    ???? Gu Yu said without looking back: "I am not raising a rich young lady. The young lady is not as delicate as my little fool. Andthat's what I am happy with."

    He is willing to coax the ancestors to make offerings.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ByJust when he was about to refuse, a middle-aged man with a thick beard and a big belly walked towards him, followed by a woman in high heels, and two teams of soldiers wearing yellow leather with guns: "Give him a gun.  "

    "Commander." The woman was about to stop him.

    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "Without this little brother, I would have died a long time ago. Give him the gun."

    Gu Yu took the gun and looked at it carefully in his hand - I really didn't think about it before, but now

    Gu Yu quickly loaded the gun, took aim, and there was a bang.

    The soldiers behind the commander even just raised their guns. Their expressions were cold, and their guns were pointed at a person. With just one order, they could beat the person into a sieve.

    It¡¯s just the handsome man. Xu Hu just laughed twice. He patted Gu Yu on the shoulder: "I like you very much." After saying that, he led the people away.

    Gu Yu returned the gun to the stunned guard on the side: "Thank you."

    Guard: "No no thanks."

    Gu Yu returned to the room, closed the door, his right hand began to tremble uncontrollably, and he closed his eyes.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It almost turned into a sieve just now.

    Gu Yu held the transparent star hanging from his neck with his right hand, still feeling a little confused.

    It may be really uneasy recently.

    You must wait for me, I will be out soon.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Moonlight in the sky 6

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea hasn¡¯t seen Gu Yu these days.

    She found that she missed him a little, especially when there was no water in the water tank.

    The hut was much cleaner than when she first came here, and there were two blankets on the small bed - once Gu Yu and her stayed together all night, and Gu Yu said he was too lazy to run away.

    There are two dried flowers on the bedside, which were also given to her by Gu Yu.

    It was originally fresh, but now it is withered.

    Green Tea climbed onto the bed and pulled out a sachet. It was said to be a sachet, but it was actually a cloth bag with many dried flowers inside. She put the remaining two flowers in and stuffed the sachet into her arms.

    She hasn¡¯t gone out except for eating in the past few days. Although she doesn¡¯t want to admit it, she is indeed waiting for Gu Yu.

    Although I didn¡¯t wait.

    Gu Yu disappeared, even his shadow was gone. It was really annoying.

    Green Tea thought that if Gu Yu came out today, she would forgive him.

    Green Tea turned over and lay on the small bed with her eyes open. She became confused again as she lay down, and she fell asleep.

    Before the first shot was fired, people were quite calm. No one wanted to believe that the peaceful life they had finally found was gone. But as soon as the shot was fired, they became chaotic and crowded into a swarm, all wanting to go.  Running outside the city, following the flow of people, pushing and squeezing, women and children cried together. Some were still trying desperately to rush out, while some were already numb and their eyes were empty.

    Wherever you can run, nowhere is safe.

    Gu Yu's heart almost jumped out of his chest when he heard the gunshots outside. He took a deep breath, opened the window and jumped out, leaving those rapid shouts behind.

    This was not the first time that he felt that the yard was big, especially when he ran out, his heart was beating violently in his chest, and his chest was burning.

    The wound on his lower abdomen has not healed yet, and it seems to be about to burst with every movement. This is not a big deal, but he is running too fast and his head is dizzy.

    He originally planned to run out tomorrow. He heard from the commander that he would only call in the day after tomorrow. He wanted to run away with his little fool.

    He has already thought about it. By following Dashuai Xu, his little idiot will be well fed and clothed. People will follow him wherever he goes. As long as his little idiot likes jewelry, he is willing to give it to her.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    He really found it difficult to breathe. There were two street corners in front of him.

    The left leads to Flower Street, and the right is the little fool¡¯s house.

    The sun had already risen to its highest point. Gu Yu gritted his teeth and finally chose to turn left. At this time, he desperately hoped that she could squat at the street intersection.

    She didn¡¯t have to do anything, just squat on the street, hold her head and smile at him.

    Gu Yu remembered that his little fool was always smiling as if he was in a good mood. No matter what he did, it seemed to make her very happy.

    Gu Yu finally ran to the place, and the guards wearing yellow leather military uniforms and carrying guns also followed him. He looked around and saw no one. He still wanted to run, but he could no longer move his feet.  His eyelids were as heavy as lead, his breathing was very heavy, and his lower abdomen was wet. He kicked his feet and tried to turn around, but fell to the ground. When his consciousness disappeared, what sounded in his ears was the guard's voice.  There were screams and gunshots.

    ??Gu Yu covered the tip of his trembling heart, always feeling empty in his heart. He wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn't

    Green Tea was woken up, and when she woke up, she was still thinking about Gu Yu.

    This made her feel a little sad and a little sad, so she bought a box of steamed buns with delicious sauce.

    She calmed down after eating. Gu Yu was the person who treated her best when she came to this world. She felt that no one except herself was treating her so well.

    Green Tea packed her luggage. Although there was nothing, she still packed out a small package. When she walked to the door, she remembered the small sachet.

    She patted her head. She was really stupid. She had forgotten all this.

    She turned back again, stuffed the sachet into her arms, and got out through the small window at the back. As soon as she went out, a bomb fell on her small room. When the heat wave came over, she subconsciously hugged her.  She closed her eyes and her face felt hot. She rolled on the ground twice and got up covered in ashes.

    She has no place to go but to Flower Street.

    The screams of the people around you are very harsh, but compared with the planes flying back and forth at low altitudeof.  "

    The woman really didn't expect that she would reply. Seeing that the girl was quite serious, she smiled even more happily, but she also shouted to the upstairs: "Mom, don't you want to buy a fire girl? There is a ready-made one here.  .¡±

    "What girl!" The person the woman calls mother is a beautiful woman with big curly hair, a big red shawl on her shoulders, a slender cigarette in her hand, and she is leaning lazily  Look down on the railing.

    The woman in pink cheongsam pointed at the two gray-faced men: "One is lighting the fire and the other is chopping firewood. There is no need to thank me."

    Mama Sang put out her cigarette, walked down, and looked at the two people.

    Huang Ergou felt his heart pounding again.

    After a while, Mama-sang finally let her go: "Okay, take it down, this one is going to chop firewoodbut", she lifted Green Tea's chin with her slender fingers, and looked at it carefully. After a long time,  Then he let go, "Do you want to follow me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Moonlight in the sky 7

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea scratched the corner of her clothes and said, "I'd better be a fire girl." She thought that Gu Yu might not want her to follow Mamasang.

    "Then go." Mama Sangming has a nice name, Mingjing. She leaned against the large red painted pillar, and she didn't know when she had another cigarette in her hand, filled with smoke.

    Green Tea went to work as a fire girl.

    She was quite happy, because she only had to add firewood to it, but it was so smoky every day that her face was never clean.

    But she would tidy herself and her small room at night.

    She would put a little flower on the bedside and stare at the little flower when she rested.

    There is a lot of commotion outside, but there is still a lot of singing and dancing here, but Green Tea knows that life here will become increasingly difficult.

    She had never been to the front yard, but once she saw Ming Jing bathing all blue and purple. Her expression was very calm, her lips were pursed into a line, and she had a piece of Guanyin jade tied around her neck.

    After Green Tea scattered the petals, he carefully stepped out.

    There is no work for her today, so she rests.

    Green Tea touched her breasts and felt a little dull pain. She calculated that she was already fifteen this year.

    It¡¯s been many years.

    "Ahem." The visitor was wearing a black and white waiter's shirt, and his hair was shaved down to the roots. He took two steps forward, then stopped and stood at the corner.

    Green Tea heard the sound, but she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, so she continued to lower her head and draw circles with a small wooden stick in her hand.

    "Xiaocha, I brought you delicious food today." The half-year-old boy is not very good-looking, with a pockmarked face, but his facial features are passable, and when he raises his eyebrows and smiles, he looks a little gentle.

    Green Tea likes delicious food, so she turned around and said, "You are running errands for Mr. Liu again."

    "It's not easy to go out. I've been begging for this opportunity for a long time." The young man lifted his shirt up, looking a little unnatural.

    "Thank you so much." Green Tea stood up and looked up at him, her eyes as clean as running water, her eyelashes as butterfly wings, and her fair face with a little pinkish red.

    Huang Xun looked away and took out an exquisite gift box from behind with both hands: "Happy birthday."

    Green Tea smelled the sweet smell of cake: "Did you run out of monthly money again?"

    Huang Xun moved on his toes: "Just follow it up."

    Green Tea took it: "I will make a lantern for you on your birthday."

    Huang Xun asked, "Make a peace knot for me."

    Green Tea thought for a while: "I don't know how to make a safe knot."

    Huang Xun opened the cake box and whispered, "I'll teach you."

    Green Tea put candles on the cake, and Huang Xun lit the candles with matches.

    The light of the candle was still very weak, trembling in the wind. The two heads were facing each other, with a slight smile on their faces.

    Green Tea clasped his hands together, closed his eyes, and opened them after a while.

    Huang Xun had a little sweat on his nose, and even his palms were a little sticky: "What wish did you make?"

    Green Tea curled her lips and smiled, stretched out a finger and put it to her mouth: "Shh, it won't work if you say it."

    Huang Xun responded with a smile. Under the dim candlelight, the two of them laughed happily.

    Huang Xun is Huang Ergou. He changed his name five years ago and became a waiter in Hualou. However, he was to take over the class of the future general manager, so he still has some rights now.

    Although this right is small and pitiful, he is personally very satisfied.

    When they first came here, they were together. He was small and thin, always ostracized by others, and never had enough to eat.

    Once or twice, he almost stabbed someone and risked his life.

    Fortunately, Huang Xun's eyes softened a little, and she gave him food, which she always secretly put in the woodshed, steamed buns, steamed buns, and all kinds of food.

    Huang Xun licked his lips. He wanted to marry her, but he never said it.

    Green Tea was eating a small cake, her eyes curled up with joy: "Is there anyone still fighting outside?"

    Huang Xun sat down on the ground, leaned on the haystack, and looked up at the night sky: "Don't even think about going out. Girls like you are the most popular outside."

    Green Tea tilted her head and looked at him: "I definitely won't go out."

    Huang Xun was still thinking about how to tell her in a tactful and effective way. Seeing that she understood so well, he couldn't help but want to ask: "Why?"Green Tea also leaned on the haystack and looked up at the stars: "There will be no good food if we go out, are you stupid?"

    Huang Xun couldn't express his feelings, and he didn't know what he wanted to do, but he hoped that she could stay like this.

    Green Tea took a piece of grass and put it in his mouth. Huang Xun looked at it and took it out: "Who did you learn this from?"

    Green Tea can be proud: "Self-taught."

    Huang Xun threw the grass away: "This is not good."

    Green Tea took out a pack of preserved fruits from her arms and moved her cheeks: "Oh."

    Huang Xun's heartbeat was a little fast: "Give me something to eat."

    He put the green tea in his hand and said: "Mom said eating too much is not good for your teeth."

    Huang Xun: ""

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Young Marshal, it's time to leave." The speaker was wearing a black brimmed hat and gold-rimmed glasses on his nose. His expression was full of respect. He didn't know what the Young Marshal was looking at here, but he was staying here.  After such a long time, and his temper was still on the verge of exploding, he had not noticed such a big mood swing in the young commander for a long time. "Is there something wrong with these two people?" he said, gesturing on his neck with his palm.  .

    The young man known as the Young Marshal has a handsome and extraordinary face, slightly sunken eyes, a high nose bridge, and red and thin lips. He is wearing a military uniform with a belt buckle, and a long and narrow Colt M2000, which is shiny and black, is pinned to his waist.  His eyes seemed to be innately indifferent. He moved away and left without hesitation. His tone was elegant and dignified: "No need."

    "Yes." Black Hat immediately followed, and the two figures quickly disappeared into the night.

    It seems that it has never appeared.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Will be updated tomorrow.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Moonlight in the sky 8

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea usually just makes the fire, but now Ming Jing always asks her to do other things, such as adding water and delivering cakes, but this is the first time Ming Jing asks her to deliver clothes to a man.

    No matter how much you say, it should not be her turn to give clothes to a big shot. The ladies in the flower house have already been fighting over this matter, and the fourth girl is embarrassed because of it.

    It's not just ordinary people who can get ranked in the flower house. Ming Jing usually doesn't care about their overt and covert fights. As long as they don't hurt their own faces, they think that eating here depends on one's face. Ming Jing doesn't care about other people.  She couldn't touch the face of the girl she was raising, so the job fell on her.

    Green Tea originally wanted to refuse, but when Ming Jing glanced at her arms with a half-smile, she did not dare to move. She had just gone to the small kitchen to deliver pastries and secretly took a piece of hibiscus cake before she could eat it.

    It is now the dog days of summer, the hottest time of the year. The gauze curtains that were originally flying in the attic have been torn down and placed in ice basins. The tables and chairs inside are all carved from logs, with some flowers, grass and cloud patterns hanging on them.  There are two beautiful green bamboos on the screen, giving the whole room a sense of tranquility and elegance.

    "Do you know who is coming this time?" Ming Jing's body was loosely wrapped in a layer of red silk, with her breasts half exposed and her breath exhaling blue.

    Green Tea only knew that he was a big shot, but she didn¡¯t really know who he was, so she shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ming Jing covered her mouth and laughed. She was no longer so young, and there were already fine lines at the corners of her eyes, but she still looked good when she smiled. She swept her eyes with a hint of charm: "Silly boy", she stretched out her hand to lift the green tea  She looked at her chin carefully, "Do you know what overwhelming wealth is" She seemed to have remembered something, and her eyes became brighter. She didn't expect Green Tea to answer, so she turned around and leaned on the beauty's couch.  "You just need to know that he is the local emperor of this place, even the king of heaven and I can't compare to him."

    Green Tea has never met the Tu Emperor, which made her a little interested: "I'll note it down."

    The smile in Ming Jing¡¯s eyes deepened: ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t let anyone wait for you.¡±

    This is the only time Green Tea has come in here. There is no one at the door. I heard that he likes to be quiet and leaves no one here.

    "Young Marshal." The man in black was named Xuan Ping. When he heard the noise, he raised his hand to signal in his ear, his eyes fierce.

    Their large army was stationed on the edge of the city. What followed was an elite team of dozens of people. There were only about forty or fifty people in the city. Anyone with any brains would not be stupid enough to assassinate the young marshal.  I'm just afraid that some people are really stupid.

    "Let people come in." The young man was pale and his upper body was naked. He was tall and had eight-pack abs arranged on top of him. There was no fat at all, but there were many hideous scars on his upper body, which damaged some of his beauty but added to his uniqueness.  The man of the Chinese zodiac sign is wild and aggressive, his eyes are slightly squinted, his jawline is extremely tight, and the white gauze wrapped around his chest is still bleeding, but the aura exuding from his body makes people want to surrender involuntarily.

    No one would ever question his decision.

    Xuan Ping performed the military salute, pushed the door open and went out, with a hoarse voice: "Go in."

    Green Tea was still holding clothes in her arms. When she saw the man in the black hat standing guard at the door with a solemn expression, she sidled in. She thought about giving away the clothes quickly and went back. Her hibiscus cake was not yet available.  eat.

    The hibiscus cake is stuffed with steamed and ground red beans and mung beans, mixed with brown sugar and honey, and then kneaded into a hibiscus flower-shaped pastry.

    The person who makes the hibiscus cake is an old cook. He has a bad tooth, so he will make it once in a while to satisfy his craving. Many girls in the building like to eat it, and it is not easy to get a piece, so Green Tea secretly took a piece this time.  Even before I could eat it, I was being pushed to take a shower and comb my hair, and then came here to deliver clothes.

    Of course Green Tea was still thinking about it. She raised the tray above her head: "Master, where do you put it?"

    It was said in the building that guests with high status would be called "ye", preferably with their surname, but she didn't know the name of the person in front of her, so she simply called him "ye".

    There is no powdery smell in this room. Instead, it has the scent of sandalwood. It can't be said to be heavy, but it makes people feel like their heart has been pulled out. There are only two words left in their mind: precious.

    "Put it on the table." The young man sat in the main seat, his voice was as gorgeous and elegant as a cello, low and sweet, but the chill inside made him sound unstoppable.

    The sound of green tea made her ears itch. She wanted to see what the person in front of her looked like, so when she put the tray on the table, she took a sneak peek.

    She swore she took one look at it, and her heart felt like she was happy?, he endured it, and waited until the bustle in the kitchen had passed before he pulled the person out and took a good look at him. When he didn't see anything different, he felt relieved: "Which guest gave it to you?"

    Green Tea tugged at his sleeves: "I don't know him, but he is really good-looking."

    Huang Xun saw something different in her eyes, something indescribable. He turned his head slightly: "Are you happy?"

    Green Tea looked up at the stars, held his head and smiled: "I'm very happy."

    Huang Xun looked at her side face and said softly: "As long as you are happy."

    His voice was really soft, blown away by the wind in the night, leaving only a little tenderness in his eyes.

    Green Tea didn't hear clearly. She turned her head to look at Huang Xun, her profile looking more delicate in the moonlight: "What did you say?"

    Huang Xun stood up: "I said it's time for you to go to bed. You have to work when you get up tomorrow morning, so go back and rest."

    Green Tea also hoped that the night would pass quickly. She touched her lips again: "Well, goodbye."

    Huang Xun stood there: "Goodbye."

    Green Tea returned to her small room. Although the sparrow was small and well-equipped, there was a gauze hanging on her bed, a string of wooden wind chimes hanging on the bedside, and a sachet filled with dried flowers.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ?? Gu Yu rarely suffers from insomnia, and tonight is the last time he has trouble sleeping.

    He sat on the edge of the bed until the moon reached the branches, then closed his eyes and prepared to sleep.

    Green Tea felt that the night was short and she slept soundly.

    ?? Gu Yu felt that the night was very long, and a person's face kept appearing in his mind, which he couldn't get rid of.

    Gu Yu felt that since he was not going out, he should stay.

    One day he will remember her, one day he will know who she is.

    Green Tea I got up early the next morning, and I was full of energy and ready to serve tea and water to people.

    This time the water boiler gave her the stuff directly.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Green tea was humming while walking on the road, and then secretly poured half of the water on the way, it was also very heavy to hold.

    Gu Yu now knew who it was when he heard the footsteps, and his mood improved at this moment.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Very amazing feeling.

    Green Tea cleared her throat: "Master, can I go in?"

    Gu Yu had already dressed. He always got up early. He put down his brush, gathered his cuffs, and said in a deep voice: "Come in."

    Green Tea opened the door with her feet and went in. She put down the basin and said, "Master, do you want my help?" She was happy to help him.

    Gu Yu paused with his hand holding the towel, moved his toes slightly, and said coldly: "No need."

    Green Tea Eye Contains Expectation: ¡°Really no need?¡±

    Gu Yu put the towel on the edge of the basin: "Get out."

    Green tea is safe.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Moonlight in the sky 9

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Yu couldn't stay here for too long. In fact, if he hadn't happened to see such a person that night, he wouldn't have stayed here. He decided to stay here that night by accident.

    It was like seeing a ghost.

    Even if he saw a ghost, he couldn't do this. Gu Yu's eyes passed over the person in front of him, his voice was still cold, but his slightly squinted eyes had a touch of warmth, like a tired bird returning to its nest, with peace of mind in his leisurely voice: "Don't pick a problem.  ", he really didn't know the difference between these things, and if anyone pulled them in front of him, they would have been thrown out long ago.

    He added silently in his mind that he would also break his legs.

    This is a very offensive thing, Shaoshuai Gu thought ruthlessly.

    Green Tea's hand holding the chopsticks paused, and he began to pull out the rice with his head lowered. He still wanted to eat one by one, and would steal glances at him from time to time. His eyes turned into a puddle of water, which was so soft that it made people panic.

    Gu Yu felt a dull pain in his temples, so he stretched out his chopsticks.

    There was an extra piece of bean curd custard in the green tea bowl. Green Tea looked up at him.

    Gu Yu's expression is still cold, like a flower on the high mountain. Even the flower of the high mountain speaks very coldly: "Eat quickly."

    Green Tea felt that this should be it, and she laughed foolishly: "Okay."

    Gu Yu felt that he was suffering from convulsions, so he felt some kind of compassion and left her here to eat: "If you laugh again, I will sew your mouth shut." The young man's expression was stern, and there was a hint of evil in his brows.

    Green Tea covered her mouth in disbelief: "Then how should I kiss you in the future?"

    Gu Yu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "You will have no chance in the future."

    Green Tea felt like the sky was falling: "Really?"

    Gu Yu actually felt a little guilty, but he insisted: "I won't talk nonsense."

    This blow was a bit big. Green Tea tried to adjust it, but found that she still couldn't accept it, but she was a smart person: "Then can you kiss me?"

    The answer should be readily available, but Gu Yu found that he couldn't speak, so he changed the subject: "I'm going out."

    Green Tea doesn¡¯t want to leave. Actually, he doesn¡¯t want to leave here because he lives here.

    Green Tea clenched her chopsticks: "Then can I wait for you here?"

    Gu Yu stood up, folded the envelope and put it in his pocket: "Don't walk around."

    Green Tea's eyes lit up, and he pushed forward: "Then can I follow you?"

    Gu Yu packed up and took a few steps out. His injuries were already recovering, and there were still a lot of things to deal with. After all, Pingcheng is a big city: "No."

    Green Tea watched the person go out, and she comforted herself that maybe he was shy.

    There are several green bamboos planted outside the window, and the gentle breeze brings a few rays of coolness. There is also a canna plant planted, which is beautiful and beautiful.

    By the green tea window, I held my head and looked out.

    I found it really beautiful.

    She laughed again, her eyes bright, full of happy yearning.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether you like her or not, just looking at her makes you happy.

    My heart felt as soft as two marshmallows floating in the air, and my head felt a little dizzy.

    It turns out that there really is such a character, as bright as the bright moon in the sky.

    But she didn't let her be crazy for too long. A large black cloud gathered in the sky, and the big raindrops fell. Soon they became fast and violent, connected into lines, crackled down, and hit the eaves with a loud sound.  Crisp.

    Green Tea was stunned for a moment, then she remembered that she was going to close the door, so she closed all the windows.

    When I walked to the study room, I thought about it for two seconds and decided not to go in.

    Generally, the study room is a very important place, so it would not be good for her to go in.

    So Green Tea returned to the hall again. There were still expensive pastries on the desk, and it seemed that he hadn't moved at all. Green Tea took a closer look.

    There are rules for laying out pastries. I have been studying green tea for a long time before I can make it perfect. The appearance of the pastries has not changed at all.

    She is very familiar with this.

    So she could tell that the pastry had been touched.

    When she bit it into her mouth, she remembered something.

    Gu Yu seems to like sweet things.

    Uncle Zhang once said that Gu Yu secretly ate half a jar of honey when he was a child.

    Summer rain always comes and goes quickly, but it seems to be different today. She waited until the evening, and it was still raining and windy outside. She counted the timeFortunately, Ansheng is safe.

    Gu Yu was sitting on a chair in the outer hall. He still had a splitting headache, but he felt much better after seeing her.

    As soon as he closed his eyes, a lot of scenes jumped through his mind. It was blurry like an old waxed photo, just an outline. He wanted to see it more clearly, but he couldn't get rid of the fog, but he had a premonition.

    You will always remember it,

    Everything will always be remembered.

    Green Tea slept peacefully, with a cold fragrance filling her nose, faintly. She thought it was his body fragrance, and successfully deceived herself. She hugged the quilt and giggled as soon as she woke up.

    There is only one face left to see.

    As soon as Gu Yu finished washing, he saw that the expression on the bed was very strange, so he asked kindly: "What's wrong?"

    After rolling in the green tea, she realized that this was the only bed here. She slept on it last night Where had he gone?

    She sat up nervously: "Where did you sleep last night?"

    Gu Yu didn¡¯t really want to answer this question, but seeing that she was really nervous: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Green Tea was a little panicked. She raised her head, the blush on her face had not yet dissipated, and her eyes were soft with autumn water: "Can you just sleep with me?"

    Gu Yu felt a dull pain in his forehead: "Get up and eat."

    Green Tea felt bad all over. She hadn't slept with him yet, or in other words, he was so good, how could he be tainted?

    That¡¯s probably what it means.

    It¡¯s all her fault for not protecting him.

    Gu Yu felt that the energy in her body was fading at a speed visible to the naked eye, which may be a bit unbearable: "I sat outside all night."

    After he finished speaking, he went outside, striding like a meteor.

    Green Tea put on her shoes and chased after him: "That's too much. How could you sit there all night?"

    It¡¯s best to offer it up, and it¡¯s not an exaggeration to use the most expensive velvet in the world.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Moonlight in the sky 10

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Yu turned away his eyes and said: "Go and wash up." This sentence was said lightly, but it was like a feather falling on the pond and causing a ripple in the heart of the green tea.

    Green Tea went to wash up. The person on the water had a face like a peach blossom, with a hibiscus face. She was most charming when she stared at her eyes and smiled. She only stayed for a moment, spread her hair, and her black hair fell to her waist.  Her skin is red and her lips are so beautiful that every stroke is so beautiful that it makes people enchanted.

    The sky is getting dark, and you can¡¯t hear the crowing of roosters, but those who look out can see thousands of golden lights, breaking through the clouds, majestic, bright and dazzling.

    After washing up with green tea, I sat on the chair with a sweet smile on my lips: "Mr. Gu, can I discuss something with you?"

    Gu Yu didn't want to discuss things with her. He wanted her to eat well. When he hugged her yesterday, his hands felt a little tingling and she was so light that she almost didn't weigh anything. But when he saw that her face was still a little pale, his heart softened again.  He looked at her levelly: "What's the matter?"

    Every time Gu Yu looked over, Green Tea felt his heart surge: "Can you take me back?"

    Gu Yu¡¯s hand holding the vegetables paused: ¡°What?¡±

    Green Tea¡¯s expression is still sincere: ¡°Can you take me back? I¡¯m easy to take care of. All I need is beautiful clothes and delicious food.¡±

    Gu Yu felt like he had heard this sentence somewhere.

    There was a girl with a sharp chin, skinny face, and clear eyes.

    He couldn¡¯t see the face clearly, but he remembered a pair of peach blossom eyes.

    Gu Yu's head started to hurt again, his eyes turned white, and the shadow of the person in front of him was shaking, but he held it back, his face remained unchanged, and his voice was gentle and soft: "Chacha."

    Green Tea's ears turned red. She raised her head and said with gleaming eyes, "Yeah."

    Gu Yu stood up, took two steps forward, and walked just in front of the green tea. He bowed his waist and traced his fingers across her face inch by inch. His eyebrows were straight and there were thousands of stars in his pupils: "What should you call me?  "

    Green Tea was a little nervous. She remembered that she seemed to have told him that she did not remember the name Gu Yu.

    Gu Yu saw her eyes wandering, and he didn't know what she was thinking. His girl wanted to hide in a turtle shell when something happened. If she pressed hard, even if she bit you or kicked you, she would never think  I was wrong: "Don't you want to kiss me?"

    The man in front of me has slightly hooked lips, sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes. He has an aura of abstinence and coldness. The buttons are buttoned directly to the bottom of his Adam's apple. His straight military uniform is neatly trimmed with not a single wrinkle. It is made of fine quality and gives him a solid sense of solidity.

    Green Tea swallowed her saliva and carefully held Gu Yu's wrist. It was slightly cold, but she finally couldn't resist the temptation of beauty: "Brother."

    Gu Yu's eyes darkened, and the feeling of completeness that suddenly rose in his heart told him that it was her he was looking for, and she would definitely remember him.

    He gently stroked her lips with his thumb: "Shout."

    Green Tea didn¡¯t dare to move. He looked too scary. She wanted to move her head but didn¡¯t, so she could only look at him pitifully.

    This is what Gu Yu saw. He sighed and let go: "I don't know how I lost you before"

    Green tea twisted his neck, touched it like steamed coconut milk soup on the table, and took a bite.

    Seeing her careless look, Gu Yu suddenly smiled again: "Is it delicious?"

    This is made by the best chef, of course it is delicious. Green Tea nodded naturally: "It's delicious."

    ?? Gu Yu reached out and picked up the small porcelain bowl, with a graceful curve in his jaw: "Call me brother."

    Green Tea is a bit unacceptable. When did he become like this: "Don't lie to me."

    Gu Yu raised his eyebrows: "When did I ever lie to you?"

    Green Tea thought about it for a while, but it really didn¡¯t exist, so she felt relieved and raised her head: "Brother."

    There is always a moment when the joy is beyond description.

    Gu Yu put his hand on the top of her hair and ran his fingers through her hair: "Be good."

    Green Tea was very proud: "I have been obedient for so many years."

    Gu Yu moved his chair to the green tea: "You don't have to be obedient from now on."

    Green Tea also felt that she no longer had to be obedient. She looked at him and responded obediently: "Yes."

    Gu Yu¡¯s eyes became much gentler again. His girl should be arrogant and overbearing. She didn¡¯t need to worry about anything: ¡°Go back with me later.¡±

    Green Tea wants to get married, and all the women who are eyeing Gu Yu are lined up. According to her opinion, no one is a good match for Gu Yu except her. After all, she is so good-looking: "Will you marry me?  "

    Gu Yu looked at her, or rather, he had no eyes.She has seen the gift list. Not to mention that these things are worth thousands of gold, they cannot be bought with money Let alone this, it is the young lady's clothes

    Last night, the lights in the house were lit until almost dawn before I could move the clothes away.

    I heard that their young marshal has a quirk, that is, he likes girls¡¯ clothes. The brighter the better, so giving him clothes that suit his heart is better than sending a few boxes of clothes across the ocean.

    The boxes and cages are really endless as far as the eye can see. There must be more than a dozen rooms in the handsome manor where clothes are stored.

    There are hundreds of different styles.

    Seeing the soldiers carefully moving these boxes, they thought they were some expensive ceramic cups. When they went to sort them out, they discovered that they were clothes. They were shocked for a long time.

    Shui Qiu arrived at the place and ordered people to put the gifts on the ground. Fortunately, the lady¡¯s room was big, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be able to place them. The pile would be as high as a hill.

    There was a little girl who accidentally bumped into the vase hanging at the bottom. Fortunately, Shui Qiu was close and immediately went to help her: "Be careful. You can't afford to pay for the things in Miss's house if they are sold."

    Can¡¯t you afford to pay compensation?

    Even the carpet on the floor was sent by Westerners.

    No matter how inconspicuous a lantern in the room is, it is a valuable object. This can be said to be a rich house.

    The little girl was also frightened, her face turned pale: "I will pay attention."

    Shui Qiu¡¯s eyebrows narrowed: ¡°Pack up and go out quickly, there are so many people and it¡¯s confusing.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Moonlight in the sky 11

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Yu has wanted to do this for a long time, since the first time they met.

    It¡¯s simply baffling, I don¡¯t know why.

    "There is a hurdle in my heart that I can't get over, so I have to give him some time to slow down and let him know that he also wants to support someone."

    He didn¡¯t want to pretend anymore, he was just happy to see her.

    Fully satisfied.

    "Young Marshal, what time will we welcome the guests?" The old butler's hair was neatly combed, and his eyes, which had been cloudy for a long time, had been shining with a strange light these days.

    "The banquet officially started at three o'clock in the afternoon." Gu Yugang changed into casual clothes, wearing a straight white shirt and a vague smile on his lips.

    All the big men thought that their young commander was not normal these days, as if his brain was broken.

    In the past, I just liked girls¡¯ clothes, and I even collected a few big boxes of jewelry. These were nothing. I didn¡¯t have any hobbies. The young marshal¡¯s smile these past two days was so creepy.

    You know, whoever made him laugh in the past would never end well, even cramps and bone pulling were minor.

    Fortunately, the others held it in. There was a big old fool, 1.9 meters tall, with a muscular body and thick beard: "Boss, do you need to see a doctor", he said, and used  Pointing to his head, "Look at you", is your skull broken

    Before he could finish his words, a line of sight came from above, and it was frozen three feet without stopping. It was such a hot summer that his back felt cold, and he closed his mouth.

    It was said that they were all fought in a hail of bullets, but they were the only ones with gangster spirit. Their young marshal was different from them. If they hadn't been eating and drinking together for a while, he would have doubted whose young master this was.  .

    "Yu Liu, how many of the words have you recognized, how many of them have you recognized?"

    If he was asked to learn how to read in Yu Liu, it would be better to let him go into battle to kill the enemy. That is really not something that can be done by one person. Of course, he just thought about it and did not have the courage to say it directly. His whole face turned red: "  Thatthis"

    "Gu Yu will let people know what it means to be aloof, and let people know what it means to be ashamed. He raised his eyelids, and his tone and expression were light: "Go back and be detained for half a month."

    Yu Liu had been drinking for the past few days. He went to drink after work. Who still remembered to read? Now everyone in the hall focused their attention on him. Fortunately, he was thick-skinned and laughed twice.  Then he went back in good spirits.

    Go back to confinement.

    Gu Yu looked around below, his eyes passing over their faces one by one: "Is there anything else?"

    The strong men were all shocked: "It's okay, it's okay"

    Gu Yu waved his hand: "Go down."

    The men here are all eight feet tall, not to mention brave and good at fighting. The word brave is always the best. When I walked out now, my appearance was normal, but they were secretly working hard and squeezing out.  Walk.

    Xuanping is still here. He is Gu Yu's adjutant and is usually by Gu Yu's side: "Young Marshal, the young master of the Fu family is here too."

    Gu Yu met him once and had some impression: "Where is he from?"

    Xuanping found out: "It's from Tang Zuo." This was a bit troublesome. They handed over the invitation and they will all come today.

    Gu Yu curled his lips and said with an indescribable handsomeness, "Welcome them."

    Xuan Ping knew what it meant. He put one hand on his chest: "I understand."

    Gu Yu walked out: "You will be troubled outside."

    Xuanping stood up and saluted: "Yes."

    Gu Yu looked at the sun outside and figured it was time for her to wake up.

    The handsome manor is quite big, but their room is not far away.

    The green tea room is just behind the study room after turning around the flower hall.

    Marshal Gu also had a little-known hobby, he liked to destroy flowers with his hands. When he passed by, he picked the most blooming peony, took out a handkerchief and wrapped it in the flower path.

    In the past, he picked the flowers and buried them. He didn¡¯t know why he always did this. He always shook the magic flowers in his hands.

    This time he knew who to give it to.

    When Gu Yu arrived, Green Tea was getting dressed.

    Every room was noisy, girls and women were crowded into the room, people outside were standing in a row holding washing things, and eating was remade several times, but this ancestor just couldn't get up.

    Those who went in to call didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly. It was okay to say that they couldn¡¯t get up normally. Today there was a big banquet in the handsome manor, so the young lady had to get up no matter what.

    &nbs?A little complaint: ¡°I really don¡¯t like people looking at me that way.¡±

    The old man looked at her with a lustful look in his eyes. Green Tea had seen him in the flower house and knew him. He had killed many pretty girls.

    The whole place was as silent as a cicada, so quiet that you could hear the sound of a pin dropping.

    The man¡¯s body was not cold yet and was still bleeding out. The female companion next to him turned pale with fear and squatted on the ground, shaking into a sieve.

    Gu Yu took Green Tea's hand, put it to his lips and kissed it: "How many times have I told you, don't play with guns, it will be bad if it goes off."

    Green Tea raised his head and smiled brightly: "I know."

    ?? Gu Yu is still doting: "Naughty."

    The people present are not stupid. He said that a fire accident is a fire accident. Even if you open your eyes, you will be blind.

    The atmosphere became lively again, and everyone told their own interesting stories about fire accidents.

    It was just a small word from Gu Yu that caused the scene to fall into silence again.

    His words were full of praise: "The marksmanship is good."

    These four words clearly reached everyone¡¯s ears, bringing with them waves of chills.

    A dead person is not a good thing. His wife has been tortured to death several times. Now no one is willing to marry his daughter to him, even if it is too low, he is not willing, so he is a bachelor now, and he does not have to worry about not having a wife.  , a frequent visitor to Huajie and Liuxiang, and even if he teases the people in the building, he also likes to drink, and he will be delirious after drinking. He has even teased famous ladies, and he has offended most of the people in the circle.

    ??Gu Yu pronounced his words very clearly. This time he was facing everyone: "I, Xu, am not a cultural person, but a reasonable person. Don't worry, the Xu family will never cause trouble for nothing."

    "Of course, we all believe in you."

    The following started to flatter him again. He said nonsense. He already said that he was not a cultural person. Who still wanted to reason with him?

    I am afraid that my head is too stable on my neck.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Moonlight in the sky 12

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "That's right, of course we all believe in you" The end of these words was raised, the voice was raised, and the unspeakable meaning was still unfinished.

    Gu Yu looked over and said in a low voice, "Young Master Fu."

    Fu Jin stood up, with a frivolous smile on his lips: "If you don't dare, just call me Fu Jin."

    She hadn't eaten yet, so she was really hungry. She had just eaten some desserts to fill her stomach. After all, the main meal was more appetizing. She let go of Gu Yu's hand and went straight to a table.  .

    Huang Xun's heartbeat was a little fast, but he finally smiled: "You didn't tell me even if you went."

    Green Tea sat next to him: "I will definitely remember it next time."

    Huang Xun lowered his head and responded: "Is he coming back to find you?"

    Green Tea took a piece of pineapple cake and ate it: "He is a guest in our courtyard. I just met him. I was the one who found him."

    Huang Xun hasn't slept well these days, his eyes are black and blue, and he looks a little depressed: "Is he good to you"

    Green Tea turned his head and looked at Huang Xun, his eyes focused and his pupils as clear as water: "Are you so sad?"

    "No" Huang Xun swallowed the following words and slowly became gentle again, "I don't know anything. I have been wandering for a long time. The master said that if a person like me stays in one place for a long time, it means that  We have found our destination, maybe we won¡¯t really be together, but we will be content just staying together.¡±

    Green Tea doesn¡¯t understand it very well, but she respects it: ¡°Has your master been found?¡±

    Huang Xun still remembered the old beggar. He was holding a jar of wine when he died. He was not reluctant. He smiled and said: "I guess I found it."

    Green Tea raised his glass: "Would you like to try it?"

    "This is good wine. I managed to sneak in. Of course I want it." Huang Xun also picked up the cup, "Don't forget about me, brother."

    After drinking a little green tea, it was so spicy that she wanted to cry, but when it was time to pretend, she could definitely hold it back. She drank it all in one gulp: "Of course."

    "Then I'll be waiting." Huang Xun took the cup from his hand, "Still drinking. I heard from the gossip that Marshal Xu has a lot of old wine hidden in his possession, including several jars of peach blossom wine, Bailipiao wine, etc.  It¡¯s fragrant and suitable for girls like you.¡±

    Green Tea blinked, and when she exhaled, she already smelled of alcohol, but she was still thinking about eating: "I want the dry-roasted shrimp."

    Huang Xun was about to respond when he heard a voice that made people feel chilly. It was not on the same level as him.

    "I asked you to get up early and eat as much as you can. You're hungry now." That's what Gu Yu said. Someone brought a small bowl to his hand. He just said reproachful words with indescribable tenderness between his eyebrows.  He held a spoon and said, "Would you like to add some sauce?"

    I tasted the green tea and thought it tasted just right: ¡°No need, it¡¯s delicious just like that.¡±

    Gu Yu saw that her face was rosy and her cheeks had a beautiful rouge color. He also smelled a bit of alcohol: "Have you been drinking?"

    Green Tea hummed, her eyelashes opened like fans: "I just drank a little."

    After Gu Yu finished feeding, he put down the small bowl: "I'll eat something later, let's go take a rest first, okay?", and then he said the next words to Shui Qiu who was standing on the side, "Go and get the bowl of emerald green."  Ground rice.¡±

    "Yes." Shui Qiu responded with a low eyebrow and walked quickly.

    "I just woke up." Green Tea pulled Gu Yu's sleeves, but she was indeed a little dizzy. She looked at Gu Yu, and the shadow of one person blurred into two or three. Everyone was handsome. She smiled and felt happy.  Duohua said, "I'm actually a little scared." She was indeed a little scared.

    Gu Yu suddenly felt his throat was a little dry and hoarse. It was really messy now. A real gun could kill someone with just one bullet. He touched the top of Green Tea's hair: "Don't be afraid, I have a brother here."

    Green Tea looked up at him with stars in her eyes: "I'm not afraid - I'm here with you."

    Gu Yu rubbed her head: "You have a brother."

    The tenderness flowing between the two people was displayed in front of everyone, letting them know that Marshal Xu was not as insufferable as the rumors.

    People with certain thoughts feel a little uncomfortable. After all, it feels good to have sweet dreams, especially daydreams.

    They still want to sleep for a while, but their minds are more active and they no longer pay attention to the eldest mistress of Shuai Mansion. They can always catch an aunt.

    Of course there are many young girls who are in love.

    This is called being young and successful, not to mention being so handsome.

    &, the voice that came out was dull: "Brother, how have you lived these years?"

    Gu Yu did not answer this. His expression was a bit stiff, as if he had been drained of energy: "Don't be afraid of me."

    Green Tea opened her eyes, it was dark, the room was very quiet, so quiet that she could hear Gu Yu breathing, she curled up, feeling a little cold, and repeated: "Brother, how have you lived these years?  "

    Gu Yu doesn't care about the past years, he cares about her.

    His Chacha has never seen many dead people, but as for him, there are many dead people under his hands, whether they deserve to die or not.

    People with high positions will not keep their hands clean.

    Gu Yu¡¯s eyes were deep, like a sea surging inside: ¡°Fight.¡±

    Green Tea pictured him fighting in his mind bit by bit, imagining his disgraced face in the raging war, and he actually wanted to laugh, but fighting is a very serious matter.  So she held back: "Is there anything else?"

    "Assassination, criminal trial." Gu Yu didn't want her to know so much, but if she asked, he would still tell her.

    Green Tea pulled down the quilt and said in a soft voice, "Thank you for your hard work."

    Gu Yu was a little surprised: "You're not" Are you afraid of me?

    Green Tea shook her head: "Don't worry, I said I like you."

    She is just worried that she will become something she doesn't recognize.

    Every world is very real to her. At the moment of killing, her hands were shaking a little.

    Gu Yu's eyes became much gentler: "Good boy, rest first."

    He could see that she didn't like to do things herself.

    He will never let her take action again in the future. He will clean up everything and give her stability for the rest of her life.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Moonlight in the sky 13

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea's next days are going to be pretty good. He can eat, play, have fun, and even make fun of the birds.

    Maybe she was too idle, she raised a dog and a wolf pup.

    It took just six months for the little puppy to grow into a majestic wolfdog. She named it General.

    The general is very close to Green Tea, and he stands guard outside her yard. No matter who comes, he barks fiercely, except for one person.

    ??Gu Yu.

    Green Tea taught it many times, so that even if it didn't dare to scream, it would still whimper twice to at least remind her.

    For example, now

    Green Tea touched the general's dog head and felt that his master had become quite calm: "General, please don't cheat me next time."

    It was late autumn at this time, and the leaves on the trees had almost fallen off, leaving only dry branches and occasionally a squawking black crow flying by.

    The general is a majestic wolfdog, one meter tall, with sharp canine teeth exposed, and is very aggressive. However, it is whimpering with its head raised at the moment, and the syllables coming out of its throat are unclear, even its tail.  Clamped in the butt.

    It looks a bit pitiful.

    They really have the same problem.

    "Hey, stop yelling like that, I'm not missing anything for you." Green Tea combed the general's fur. The handle of the small comb in her hand was inlaid with various gems, and the teeth were polished extremely smoothly.

    The general is lying on the ground, with his head drooping and his tail sweeping the ground, looking surprisingly well-behaved.

    At least in Green Tea¡¯s eyes, this is the case. Even if the dog is timid, she has raised it with her own hands. She cannot pluck out the skin and eat the dog¡¯s flesh.

    Green Tea clapped her hands and put the comb in the sachet: "Get up and take you for a walk."

    The general is a smart dog. He folded his ears and immediately jumped up. He rushed towards the green tea enthusiastically, and his big tail swung happily behind him.

    It was Green Tea who avoided it in disgust. She was still holding the general's collar in her hand: "Don't jump on me. I'm such a dog. I'm afraid your claws will scratch my clothes again."

    The general's claws were extremely sharp. Just a slight scratch on her body would cause a few strands of silk to come out of her clothes. Although her clothes were worn once, it would be impossible to wear them a second time.

    "But she really likes it. Even if she doesn't use it anymore, she still has to put it in the cage decently.

    The general was patted on the head. He was honest, but his claws were still scratching on the ground and he was howling in a hurry.

    "Miss, do you want to take the general out?" Shui Qiu has always been afraid of the general, but she still stood beside Green Tea. Although she didn't see the dog going crazy, she was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, she left  I can still block it if I'm close.

    "Go out and walk around the street twice. The general hasn't been out for a long time." In fact, it didn't take long, probably five or six days.

    The handsome man invited a theater troupe to his residence. She was very interested and followed him to learn the opera for two days. Even though the weather looked good today, she had to go outside to relax.

    "Then shall I invite the master to come over?" When Shui Qiu saw Green Cha leading the general and walking out, he knew that the miss had no intention of calling the master again, but the master had made it clear that the miss was not allowed to go out without his company.  .

    "What do you want him to do?" Green Tea called the general again, and then he stopped walking and walked honestly, "He is busy, so don't disturb him. I will just walk on the streets around the commander's mansion."  Two laps and nothing will happen.¡±

    Shui Qiu usually would not go against her will, but at this time, it was not very safe: "Miss, why don't you ask Huaijiu and the others to follow?" With someone with a gun, she felt more at ease.

    Green Tea was a little disgusted: "When those people saw the general, they were so frightened that they cried like ghosts and howled like wolves, asking them to do anything."

    Shui Qiu was about to say something, but was stopped by Green Tea's look.

    The general suddenly took two steps back, his tail tucked up again.

    Green Tea felt a little bad, but she wanted to keep smiling.

    Gu Yucai finished his business, but he did not expect that she was still up early today: "Where do you want to go?"

    Behind Green Tea¡¯s hands, the general squatted on the ground with his tail between his legs. The two looked alike in some respects.

    Gu Yu looked at it and softened his heart: "Aren't you going to take the general out, can we go together?"

    Deep down in her heart, Green Tea didn¡¯t want to sneak the general out, she wanted to go out and have fun. After all, her days in the handsome manor were as lonely as snow, but it was better to disturb him at this time.?.  "

    Green Tea likes this painting: "Thank you, uncle."

    The sugar painting was held up by several sticks. Green Tea was really happy when he saw it, so he took Gu Yu back.

    The remaining children were still surrounding the stall, laughing and laughing.

    "Don't eat too much, be careful not to get a toothache." Gu Yu also held a candy painting in his hand. It was the Monkey King who was flying in the clouds. It was the Monkey King whose head was bitten off.

    "What time." Green Tea didn't take it to heart, her eyes were bright, "I think the uncle must have come from a wealthy family before." Ordinary people have never seen such wealth.

    Gu Yu was still holding the candy painting in his hand: "That's right." He felt familiar when he saw the candy painting. He must have seen it somewhere.

    "Young Marshal, Fu Jin wants to see you." Xuan Ping had just asked. The Marshal had accompanied the young lady out. As he was rushing out in a hurry, he happened to meet him. He was overjoyed, "They are willing to take a step back and provide supplies."  With an army of 100,000 taels, we only need to station our troops and horses outside Luotian City."

    He was so happy that he didn¡¯t care that the green tea was still here.

    Gu Yu has wanted to solve this matter for a long time. The unification of the world is the general trend, and the era of war and chaos will eventually end: "Let him wait in the hall."

    The major warlords were cautious and refused to delegate power, but how could they rely solely on scattered forces to drive out the Tartars?

    He didn¡¯t care about this at first, but if she wanted a peaceful life, he was willing to do his best to make this life peaceful.

    " Gu Yu knew that she was bored here, but he had a special status and it was very rare to go out. If he continued to be the so-called local emperor, he would not be able to accompany her.

    He turned his head and saw her smiling face.

    If the country is unstable, how can there be a home?

    He wants to have a family.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Moonlight in the sky 14

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The sky is getting late, the gorgeous fire clouds have already receded, and the night is covered with a thick layer of black, evening out the ink, leaving only the glistening moonlight.

    He shouldn't have come at this time, she should have rested long ago.

    The general felt that someone was coming. He swung his tail and scratched his paws on the ground. As soon as he let out two threatening whimpers from his throat, he was slapped on the head.

    "Be quiet." Gu Yu glanced at it, with a faint light reflecting in his pupils.

    The general lay on the ground again, swiping his tail back and forth like a sweeper, tilting his head and saying nothing, pretending to be good at it.

    Gu Yu didn't feel sorry for the dog. He hesitated for a moment before crossing the yard and entering.

    To his surprise, there was still a light on in the house.

    It¡¯s a lantern, and through the pink paper, even the light is much softer.

    He stood outside the window. The screen did not block light, and the window was half open. It must have been the window left open because she felt bored.

    There were still bead curtains in the room, so he couldn't see clearly, but he could vaguely see a figure.

    She seemed to be holding something in her hand and was counting it carefully. It took him a while to see what it was - some dried flowers.

    The flowers that have long lost their moisture have lost their original beauty, and there may still be some residual fragrance left.

    He really didn¡¯t understand what she was doing keeping these.

    The night breeze is slightly cool, and it is already cold in late autumn.

    Gu Yu still didn't have an answer in his heart. He didn't stand for long before turning around and going back.

    He has always suffered from insomnia, and would be woken up by nightmares in the middle of the night. He would stand on a street corner, his eyes red from holding back, but no matter how hard he struggled, he would always choose that direction.

    The deafening explosion shattered his body into pieces. It was obviously a dream, but the pain of having all his bones crushed made his nerves tense.

    "Gu Yu doesn't like to sleep. He lies on the bed with his eyes closed, but his brain is still awake.

    But this time it seems a little different - this is a teenager.

    His wheat-colored skin was shiny, his eyebrows were flying, he was wearing a washed white shorts jacket, baggy trousers, and two tattered cloth shoes on his feet. He didn't care, but he was humming a song in a good mood, holding his hands  There was a bun wrapped in oil paper.

    He felt that this was him, and his consciousness gradually blurred and overlapped

    Gu Yu was in a good mood yesterday, and even now, he wants to whistle.

    He lied to the little fool and said that he was too lazy to run away. The little fool really believed it and gave up half of the bed even though he was reluctant.

    At first he really just wanted to tease her.

    ????????????? She told him in a serious manner not to squeeze her, not to talk in her sleep, not to mention farting and grinding her teeth.

    His hands were itchy and he rubbed the soft hair on her head. He really thought of him as someone - he was very honest when sleeping.

    As he said that, Gu Yu was brave and waited for her breathing to stabilize before he dared to sleep.

    ¡°Just kidding, what if he really farts and grinds his teeth? He has a tall and heroic image in the little fool¡¯s mind.

    He also woke up very early. It was just dawn. He felt itchy in his neck. When he moved his head, he saw someone lying in his arms.

    Gu Yu swore that he secretly kissed her once.

    To be honest, he is smiling a little silly now, showing his big white teeth. If you look carefully, there is a bit of shyness in it.

    It may be that you are not proficient in the business. It would be better if you come here a few more times.

    In my conscience, although all the fish and shrimps in this river have been touched, the flowers in it are really beautiful.

    The pink flower is swinging in the middle of the water, petal by petal.

    Yes, it¡¯s in the middle of the water.

    Gu Yu thought that only a fool would pick that flower. The river water in the morning was indeed not freezing to death, but it would definitely freeze half to death.

    He pretended to take two steps forward, then stepped back, threw his things on the ground, and cursed: "I'm such a fool."

    After Gu Shabi Yu finished scolding himself, he looked around and saw no one around, then quickly took off his clothes and pants and jumped into the water.

    He has good water resistance, and picking flowers at this time is too silly. It would be bad if he meets other people.

    Gu Yu quickly put on his clothes again, and finally smiled like a fool while holding the flowers.

    "I thought he would be wise all his life, but he would be confused for a while."

    Gu Yu was still happy, he would definitely be able to surprise her.

    Green Tea felt frightened at first. When she opened her eyes, she saw an enlarged face. She paused for two seconds and then slapped her face.Gu Yu¡¯s throat was tight, and the warm moisture on his face carried the fragrance of a girl. It was obviously not the first time. When he heard her say this, he felt his heart lift.

    Green Tea looked at Gu Yu. There was really no blemish on his face. There were so many scars on his body. He just didn't know why his face was so clean - he really closed his eyes.

    The shape of her thin lips looked perfect, her brows were cold and abstinent, and Green Tea was a little nervous, and then she kissed him.

    It¡¯s as cool as jelly, and the green tea makes me blush a bit.

    Gu Yu is very innocent. Although those old army ruffians are always talking dirty words, when they are in front of him, they are like quails with their wings pinched. Let alone talking dirty words, they don't even dare to express their anger, so Gu Yu is now  Still shy and innocent.

    Even if the two people just touched each other's lips, they stayed together for a long time, with their heads touching their heads and their breathing intertwined.

    Green Tea raised her head, her lips were already red, she licked her lips: "Are you feeling comfortable?"

    The tips of Gu Yu's ears were already red. As if embarrassed, he whispered, very quietly: "Yeah."

    Green Tea curled her lips: "What did you say?"

    Gu Yu stopped talking, his eyes darkened.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Moonlight in the sky 15

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    But Green Tea didn¡¯t notice anything was wrong with Gu Yu. She laughed like a fool, her hair tail swaying in the air. She hadn¡¯t been so happy for a long time.

    Shui Qiu, who was outside, was frightened. She opened the door carefully. The incense in the room had probably burned out at this time. It was time for her to change the incense She didn't need to do this kind of work.  Yes, there was just a clumsy person two days ago who made a lot of noise when changing the incense. She was the only one who came these two days, and it would take two more days for the person who was sent to adjust and teach the scent.

    This was not a troublesome thing, but suddenly when she raised her head, a dark figure appeared in front of her. She was so panicked that her legs felt weak, and she had no time to think about who it was. In fact, in the flash of lightning, she even thought of bandits.  No one thought it might be Gu Yu.

    She hurriedly picked up the vase placed in front of the bead curtain and smashed it hard.

    ¡°At this moment, the entire handsome manor was up, and Gu Yu had a headache.

    Shui Qiu remained calm on her face and knelt at the door of the hall. She knew in her heart that nothing would happen to her this time. At most, she would just kneel down.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    It¡¯s really nice to hear it.

    The sky is big and the earth is big, breakfast is still needed.

    Because their dear young marshal was injured, the breakfast at the marshal¡¯s house was relatively light. Of course, this was a relative term.

    ?? Gu Yu¡¯s head is wrapped in white gauze, but his expression is still normal just

    Green Tea was eating porridge, and her shoulders were shaking slightly suspiciously.

    He probably knows: "Chacha."

    Green Tea immediately raised his head, pursed his lips, and asked with a serious look: "What's the matter?"

    Gu Yu gave her a piece of bitter melon and scrambled eggs: "Eat more vegetables."

    ??Crying out the green tea, I ate the eggs.

    To be honest, she was rarely so good. Gu Yu called again: "Chacha."

    Green Tea is quite smart: "I didn't laugh."

    The atmosphere fell into silence for a moment, and it was a bit awkward.

    Gu Yu raised his eyelids: "I understand."

    This is called not asking for trouble.

    Green Tea was a little embarrassed: "I just smiled secretly."

    Gu Yu was eating calmly: "I know too."

    Overall, it was a pleasant (foggy) morning.

    very happy.

    Gu Yu enjoyed the time with her so much that he wanted to take off his belt and tie the two of them together.

    But he knew this was impossible¡ªat least without her consent.

    Xuan Ping didn't follow Gu Yu all day long. He came to report on time at eight o'clock in the morning. He was only surprised for a moment when he saw the white gauze on Gu Yu's head. He then returned to normal, with a solemn face and a businesslike look.  In a businesslike manner: "The appointment with Tang Zuo is at eight o'clock."

    He said this very politely, but his meaning was very clear, that is, it was time for Gu Yu to leave.

    Gu Yu didn¡¯t waste much time. The sooner he could resolve this matter, the sooner he would be free. But before leaving, he asked one more question: ¡°Do you want to come with me?¡±

    Green Tea really didn¡¯t want to go. However, Gu Yu was very good-looking, especially when he stared at her seriously, his dark pupils reflected her shadow coldly.

    There¡¯s no way to say no here.

    Tang Zuo and Fu Jin waited for a long time before someone came.

    It¡¯s not that Gu Yu was too late, they came an hour early.

    ¡°After all, they are the ones who ask for things from others and are polite and courteous.

    Tang Zuo was lucky. He had met a lot of people and quickly covered up his inappropriate emotions: "Hello, Young Marshal."

    Fu Jin was even more calm. He performed a standard gentleman's courtesy, but when he wanted to kiss his hands, he crossed an arm in front of him.

    Gu Yu narrowed his eyes: "I am an old antique."

    Fu Jin raised his eyebrows and then resumed his normal behavior: "That's really rude."

    The three of them are about the same age, and each has its own merits in appearance. They are not weak in aura, and they are all quite eye-catching.

    But Green Tea was not interested in their conversation. She entered the inner room and closed the door.

    Her behavior was a bit inexplicable, at least in the eyes of Fu and Tang.

    No matter how much you like a woman, it never happens like this.

    It can be seen that she is really doted on.

    "Inside"p; Green Tea smiled at him: "I read the little book."

    Xu Yu may not know what a little book is, but Gu Yu knows that the little book also has another name, ¡õ¡õ-¹¬-ͼ.

    "Who gave it to you?" Gu Yu said, taking the book out of her arms with a gentle tone.

    Green Tea was a little reluctant to part with this book, so she changed the topic: "When will we get married?"

    Gu Yu couldn't answer. He wanted to really give her a peaceful and prosperous time before getting married. Even now, it seemed that there would still be some time, a long time. He was a little afraid to look directly into her eyes, but he still said it.  : "Waiting for the unification of our country."

    "It's almost time." There are only two years left in the original plot to this plot point.

    The male protagonist went to the handsome man's house to ask for peace and was not only rejected but also detained. In the end, the second male protagonist spent a lot of effort to rescue the male protagonist, but he lost his life in the gunfight.

    I forgot to mention that Tang Zuo is the male lead and the second male lead is Fu Jin.

    The villain is Gu Yu.

    Tang Zuo was detained by Gu Yu.

    It¡¯s definitely different now, the plot line has long been messed up.

    In the original plot, Gu Yu had a falling out because he had to save someone's life during the war in Pingcheng. In the days that followed, the situation became even more dire.

    It¡¯s different now.

    With Gu Yu¡¯s help, reunification will be faster and the plot line can be shortened by another year.

    ??Conservative estimate.

    Green Tea took the little book out of Gu Yu's hand: "Should I prepare a wedding dress?"

    Gu Yu: "" The little fool is too naive, so he has to guard it carefully.

    He took the little book back again: "You are not allowed to read it nowbut you can start embroidering the wedding dress."

    Green tea, unhappy.

    She wants to read villain books, she wants to watch villains fight!  !  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Moonlight in the sky 16

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The story of the Little Man's Book naturally never ends. Once Green Tea was basking in the sun outside and saw a little girl stumbling towards her, shy and a little bit admiring

    She was really right, that girl really admired her.

    ? Or maybe he is just a nymphomaniac.

    But from then on, Green Tea became obsessed with her beauty. She really liked beauties, so she hung mirrors in many places in Shuai's house.

    There was even a study room, and she felt a little depressed because she couldn't read it as a novel, so she decided to use her beauty to calm herself down.

    The study was a big place, and she could walk back and forth in it, but her maid couldn't, so she put on her own shoes and walked to the desk.

    There is a painting hanging above. In the painting, a horse is kicking and flying, and every hair on the temples is lifelike. The key is that it has a wonderful expression - holding its head high.

    Pulling away, Green Tea pulled the rope hanging next to the scroll, and the scroll rotated, gradually revealing a mirror.

    A beautiful woman appeared on the mirror, with white skin and beautiful appearance, a slender and plump body, not to mention her movements, even her eyes looked wonderful.

    Green Tea simply didn¡¯t know how to praise herself. She curled her lips, and the beauty in the mirror also smiled at her.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? !

    It¡¯s over, she¡¯s going to fall in love with herself.

    Gu Yu didn¡¯t know that she was feeling sorry for herself. He only heard the crackling sound inside.

    Not only him, Tang Zuo also heard it, he was still smiling: "Why don't you go in first and take a look, Miss He seems to be a little not well."

    Gu Yu is okay, she is noisy, but she has a principle, that is, she will never hurt herself. By now, the conversation is almost over.

    "Do you two want to save lunch?" Gu Yu's face was very bright. The coldness of the flower of the high mountain had faded a lot on him. His lips were only slightly raised, and his eyebrows were raised, showing an indescribable arrogance.  Of course.

    Much like a person, Tang Zuo was stunned for a moment, and a secret thought emerged in his mind. He took two steps forward, still polite, and his voice was restrained: "I have an old friend, Gu Yu. I wonder if the young marshal is there?"  Sound familiar?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Tang Zuo watched him leave What does this mean?

    He suspected that he was Gu Yu, not just because they were similar in spirit. The appearance of Xu Yu and the time of Gu Yu's disappearance were too coincidental, and their ages matched.

    He doesn¡¯t believe that Gu Yu will die. If he is still alive, he will never be an unknown person.

    "You two, please come over here." Xuan Ping was extremely polite, "The living room is over here."

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The pastry plate fell a little, and the pen, ink, paper and inkstone were mixed together.

    To sum it up in four words, it¡¯s terrible.

    The green tea was spread out on the chair, with a peach blossom look on his face, spring water in his eyes forming a pool, and two ink stains on his fair face.

    Gu Yu calmed down for a moment: "I remember there was no wine in the study."

    "I haven't put it away" Green Tea held her cheek, her lips rosy, "I just drank two cups of tea."

    The ink spread on the table, and the outside of the teacup was stained with ink.

    He knew that she just drank a cup of tea. If she really drank wine, she would probably tear down the house: "Are you in a bad mood?"

    Green Tea curled her lips, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she stood up: "Brother, I can help you."

    Her words were light and gentle, but they were like a strong wind blowing by, causing huge waves.

    He didn¡¯t avoid her about many things - she knew a lot easily. She didn¡¯t care before, but her days were really boring these days.

    "What did you say?" Gu Yu's expression did not change, "Chacha, the nine-tailed phoenix crown I sent someone to make is ready and will be delivered in the afternoon"

    Green Tea interrupted him: "It's just a joke, don't take it seriously."

    "" Gu Yu was silent for a long time before speaking out, "When this is over, I can go with you anywhere." What he said was very sincere, and there were two requests.

    "Okay." Green Tea raised her head and smiled, a light like broken gold shrouded her face with warmth, "You can say whatever you want."

    She swore that these words were absolutely from the bottom of her heart, and she could not hold her heart out anymore.

    Gu Yu heard this: "I'm sorry."

    She usually does things based on her mood, and secondly, the weather, which is fine."Are you ready to rock and roll"

    Shui Qiu didn't hear the last sentence clearly: "I heard from Adjutant Xuan that we are going to Huangyuegang What did you say in the last sentence?"

    "It's nothing." Green Tea finally stood firm and the boat's hull stabilized. When she saw Shui Qiu's expression was as usual, she knew that this was normal, "Help me go outside and take a look."

    "Yes." Shui Qiu responded.

    As soon as the two of them went to the deck, Xuan Ping came over. He seemed to have become very thin in the past two days: "Miss, we are almost docking, please get ready first."

    "Where is Xu Yu?" Green Tea had no objection to leaving first, and she didn't want to delay things. She had been lying there for a long time, and her legs and feet were weak. Now she relied on Shui Qiu to support her.

    "The young marshal will come to see the young lady in a while." Xuan Ping said vaguely, "You can get off the boat first."

    "He's really busy." Green Tea didn't say anything else, but still had a smile on his face, "Is he okay?"

    Xuanping's face stiffened for a moment, but he quickly covered it up: "Young Commander is fine, please don't worry, Miss."

    Green Tea jumped down, but her shoes were still wet. She held up the hem of her skirt: "Don't report good news or bad news. I'm not someone who can't bear to worry"

    Xuan Ping hesitated: "The young marshal was slightly injured."

    Gu Yu was slightly injured, but he was still fighting, with black eyes: "Is she here?"

    The man in black standing on one side said: "Adjutant Xuan just sent a telegram. The lady has arrived safely."

    "That's good." Gu Yu took a deep breath. He was really afraid that old things would resurface, so he sent her away so early.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    This story ends tomorrow.

    The old man's golden body has been completed, tomorrow.

    The next world is a village beauty in the 1960s.

    Green tea: "It's impossible to go to the ground, it's impossible in this life." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Moonlight in the sky 17

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There are raging wars and smoke elsewhere, but here the children are still fishing in the river.

    I have been waiting for green tea for a long time, about two months.

    During this period, she ran out once and met Gu Yu from a distance.

    She just wanted to go to a big restaurant to have a meal, and then she accidentally ran into Gu Yu.

    ????????????????????????????

    Gu Yu used to be so handsome, but now he is a bit thin and out of shape. He was talking to someone else. Looking at him from a distance, he felt that there was Yin Qi lingering around him.

    Come to think of it, he's been having a bad time lately.

    However, Green Tea still ran away bravely. When she thought she was going to retire in this shabby villa, Gu Yu came.

    Driving a foreign car, followed by soldiers with guns on horseback.

    The red box he pulled followed for several miles. The procession of welcoming the bride was playing winds and trumpets, the suona was loud, the red silk was fluttering, and firecrackers were going off all the way.

    Green Tea is still enjoying the cool air in the yard. She is wearing a white cheongsam and her bare feet are swinging on the rocking chair.

    The little girl came in first. The red carpet was spread on the ground. The little girl was very meticulous and extended all the way into the room.

    "Shall I dress you up?" Gu Yu was not wearing a military uniform. He was wearing a red wedding dress and brocade-sewn cloth shoes. He had a handsome face and although he was thin, his facial features were still handsome.

    Green Tea smiled: "Okay."

    Wearing a red gown on the upper body, an embroidered red robe on the coat, a Tianguan lock collar on the neck, a demon mirror on the chest, a Xiapei on the shoulder, a descendant bag on the shoulder, and "fixed silver" on the arm; the lower body wears a red skirt, red trousers,  Red satin embroidered shoes, charming and natural.

    The wings on the phoenix crown are hollowed out and carved with golden light, which is lifelike. The phoenix holds a huge pearl in its mouth, which is noble and elegant.

    Both of them have no father or mother, and their positions in the high hall are vacant.

    The old man with white hair and white beard, dressed in a red Tang suit, was filled with anger and exhausted all his strength: "Bow down to heaven and earth!"

    The newlyweds bowed to salute, with joy in their eyes.

    "Second bow to the high hall."

    It can¡¯t be said that it was a happy event, but it was a wedding that both of them had been waiting for for a long time.

    "Husband and wife worship each other."

    The first half of life is already half a firework, rising and falling in the world year after year, but the latter part will naturally be about holding your son's hand and growing old together with him.

    The two looked at each other.

    He has fought many battles, fighting for victory in dangerous situations for the sake of power, wealth and wealth. He is not afraid of death, but is afraid of losing.

    There is always a voice telling him that he is waiting for someone.

    Your life will be complete.

    The last bow is done, the ceremony is completed.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Gu Yu and the others¡¯ last-ditch battle made them famous in history and ushered in the greatest victory.

    There were still many things to arrange after the war. Tang Zuo came to see Gu Yu several times but was rejected.

    He thought that after the war was won, he would be able to have a good chat. After all, all his old friends were gone, and there was always someone to miss them.

    Even though they didn¡¯t see each other much after that, he could occasionally hear news about them.

    Yes, it¡¯s their news.

    He really didn¡¯t know that Gu Yu was a romantic person. He didn¡¯t have many childhood memories left. He still remembered the days of fighting with him very clearly.

    Working with a cold face and working day and night is simply more boring than him.

    The first thing I heard was that when he got married, he was very beautiful.

    After that, there was news from time to time.

    After Gu Yu left the military camp, he opened a factory and became a domestic business tycoon.

    He is truly a legend.

    What is even more legendary is his wife. She has created a series of high-end luxury brands in China. Cosmetics, bags, clothes, everything that women dream of, are not only popular in China, but also abroad, becoming international brands.  .

    There are not many records about them. Both of them behaved in a low-key manner, but their displays of affection were not low-key at all, and they caused a sensation at every turn.

    When his wife was thirty years old, Gu Daheng opened an amusement park covering an area of ??several hundred square meters. She confessed in a very high-profile manner that you are my little baby.

    This is quite generous. Normally, there would be a rain of petals from time to time in Qingcheng where they lived. In order to make his wife happy, they even organized scientific researchers to make artificial snowfall.

    Anyone who has the honor to meet Gu Yu and his wife will say that they are truly in love, and Mrs. Gu is really a beautiful woman.At that time, the little fat man wanted to lie, but he felt a little embarrassed. He hesitated and said, "Gangzi asked me to come out to play. I want to clean up at noon"

    Green Tea's face is still pretty, with bright phoenix eyes and fair and shiny skin. Especially when she smiles, she looks particularly friendly: "Come here, sister, I want to talk to you."

    Xu Xu is not a very smart little fat man, or he is just a simple fat man. He took two steps over, his eyes round and round: "What's wrong, second sister?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the little fat man¡¯s miserable howl resounded throughout the yard.

    "I want to tell your mother that you hit me again!" Xu Xu cried heartbreakingly.

    Green Tea kicked up her shoes and naturally felt something stuck to the soles of her feet, which made her feel quite bad. She grinned at the little fat man and said, "If you dare to say that, I will beat you again."

    It was a bright sunny day, but Xu Xu felt a chill in his back. He stopped crying when he looked at the second sister who was smiling very pretty.

    Why does it feel like the second sister has changed? Why is this smiling second sister scarier than the second sister who beat him?

    Xu Xu stopped crying and took two steps back silently. Anyway, he was crying miserably, and the second sister would not feel sorry for him. If he bothered her, his ears would hurt again.

    "This is my sister's good brother." Green Tea's smile was very friendly, "When will mom and eldest sister come back?"

    Xu Xu was very honest, with two white marks on his face washed away by tears: "Mom asked you to boil a pot of water. When the eldest sister comes back from work to cook, she will ask you to deliver the food to the fields together."

    "I see."

    Seeing his second sister looking at him with a smile, Xu Xu felt very conscious: "I'll boil the water."

    What was left to him was a piece of the back of his head, and a lazy sentence: "Sweep the floor before boiling the water. Don't let me step on chicken shit, otherwise hum."

    "Oh." Xu Xu held the broom. The little fat man's hands were also fat, but his movements were still very skillful. While sweeping, he said to himself, "Second sister will definitely not be able to get married if she is so lazy."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    1st update (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 A flower in the village 1

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not because of the arrival of Green Tea that you are so arrogant, the original owner is also quite arrogant.

    After all, she is a person with a backing, Mrs. Ge.

    ?That is, the original owner¡¯s grandmother.

    If the original owner was a girl, Mrs. Ge would not dote on her so much, but the timing of her birth was good.

    It is said that in the days when the original owner was born, there were heavy rains for several days. Mrs. Ge didn¡¯t know what kind of disease she had, and she was about to die. According to her own words, it was the Lord of Hell who wanted to call her, and black and white and impermanence were waiting.  It's trying to seduce her soul.

    Then the original owner was born, and with her first cry, the rain stopped, and there was a golden light outside. Mrs. Ge said that she saw a golden light in a daze, and then she was fine.

    Mrs. Ge stubbornly believed that the original owner was a good person and that he was the treasure of the family.

    Green Tea estimated that the light Mrs. Ge saw was sunlight, but others had to think it was Buddha's light.

    So the original owner lived a good life. She was so big that she was not even burned in the fire a few times, let alone going to the ground.

    Green tea enjoys this treatment very much.

    The Green Tea family is favored to the core by the old lady. If one family is favored, another family will be oppressed.

    Mrs. Ge gave birth to five children in total. The fourth child did not survive and died young.

    The original owner¡¯s family was the third family, with an eldest brother and a second sister.

    There is a younger brother down there.

    The uncle of the original owner's family was the one who was oppressed. Her uncle can be described in four words, honest and loyal.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Old Mrs. Ge will not drive away the pigs but to kill the chickens, but Mrs. Ge still doesn¡¯t like the old man¡¯s family very much. When she gave birth to her first child, she had a dystocia and almost gave birth.

    So she really can¡¯t wait to see her.

    Even the old man¡¯s children can¡¯t be seen. What¡¯s more, the old man¡¯s family has three girls, all of whom are girls.

    The original owner also had an aunt, but she married to the county town, so the things she occasionally sent back, except for Mrs. Ge, were for the original owner.

    "The original owner is really lazy, but he is good-looking. Not only is he smooth and smooth, he also talks about it, which makes people feel happy."

    The one who compares fiercely with the original protagonist is the female protagonist, Xu Panfu.

    Xu Panfu is the second oldest daughter in the family.

    Her life was really miserable.

    Her parents are both honest and honest, but they let others bully her. Even her own temperament is timid. She is quite timid, and she is skinny because of long-term farm work.

    Of course it¡¯s not just the heroine who is like this, most girls in rural areas are like this.

    Xu Panfu is not like her parents, who have no ideas at all. She still has hope in her heart. She has loved going to school since she was a child, but her grandma said flatly that she had no money and asked her what kind of books she should study.  Been there.

    Since she couldn¡¯t go to school, she just wanted to marry a good family who would love her, but something happened later and even this incident disappeared.

    "One time when she went to the river to wash clothes, she was scolded and scolded by someone in the morning, and she didn't eat. So her vision went dark and she fell into it.

    But she couldn¡¯t swim, so she screamed as hard as she could.

    Fortunately, someone passed by, rescued her, and sent her back.

    To say this is a good thing, at that time, girls¡¯ family honors were still very important.

    It was summer, and the heroine was wearing very thin clothes. When she got wet, she was basically exposed.

    Mrs. Ge naturally didn't want to, so she asked that person to marry him.

    It was Lei Ze who saved the heroine, but he was unwilling. The rescue was real, and being relied on made him feel bad.

    The heroine was a little excited when she heard that Mrs. Ge wanted Lei Ze to marry her.

    Lei Ze is more than 1.8 meters tall and is a well-known strong young man in several villages. He has sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, broad shoulders and narrow waist.

    In short, he is very handsome.

    In the end, things got a little unpleasant. There were many girls who liked Lei Ze, and they would come to the heroine every day to either openly or indirectly ridicule her.

    But the matter is still settled, Mrs. Ge is really too noisy.

    The night before the engagement, Lei Ze went to see the heroine and said two simple sentences.

    You can marry me if you want, but marrying you means letting you stay in my house. Other than that, I will not be responsible for anything. If you are willing, I will propose marriage tomorrow.

    The heroine¡¯s heart felt cold, but she was eager to get rid of it at that time, so she agreed.

    Her thoughts are still very naive. From now on, they will be husband and wife.When everyone was together, he was about to shout: "Sister, I said I would slap you."

    Green Tea raised the corners of her lips, and her eyelashes were long and thick on her fair face: "You're so good."

    After Xu Jing prepared the meal, she saw the two of them standing together. Her second sister, who was not very good-tempered, also smiled very nicely: "Let's go together."

    Green Tea patted the little fat man's face: "My cute little brother definitely wants to go with us, and he wants to help the eldest sister carry the water, right?"

    Xu Xu thought that was not the case. As soon as he raised his head, he saw a fierce look on Green Tea's face. He immediately took the water from Xu Jing's hand obediently: "Sister, give me the water."

    Xu Jing simply felt overwhelmed: "No, I'll do it."

    Green Tea has already walked to the door: "Hurry up."

    Seeing that she was a little impatient, Xu Jing followed her with her things.

    The three of them closed the door and went out.

    There was a dazzling light on the street, and the sun was burning hot. The heat wave was all-pervasive. Even if I did nothing, sticky sweat soon started to form on my back. Even if I walked under the shade of a tree, I still felt hot.

    Green Tea held a big leaf of the sycamore tree in her hand, and from a distance saw many people sitting under the shade of the trees in the field. The men were all naked and fanning themselves back and forth with their straw hats.

    During the busy farming season, in order to rush for time, family members would bring us lunch for lunch.

    Mrs. Ge saw a fair-skinned person walking over from a distance. She grinned and said, "We at Green Tea love her grandma so much that she came all the way to deliver food to me." Her smile was disgraceful.  Eye.

    "That's right." The speaker was wearing a red shirt and her hair was neatly combed. She was the fourth daughter-in-law, "This is your sweetheart." She was really loved to no end, even at the busiest time.  She didn't see anyone coming to help, but she didn't dare to say this.

    "Milk." Green Tea called from a distance. When he got closer, he saw this big family, and he didn't feel timid or embarrassed at all.

    "Hey." Mrs. Ge responded happily, "Come and sit with grandma. Is it too hot today? When you get back, go to the canteen to buy an ice pack. Don't get a heatstroke."

    "How can it be possible? We have nothing in the field all this time. If she comes out just now, don't worry about what will happen." It was still the fourth daughter-in-law who spoke, Chen Xin, although her words did not sound good.  , but with a smile on his face, it was hard to find anything wrong.

    "Aunt, you're being polite. I can't stand the heat, but it's different from you." Green Tea looked at Chen Xing's face and looked directly into her eyes, "Don't you think so?"

    Chen Xin blushed. It was dark before, but now it turned red. She knew that this girl had always been sharp-tongued, but when did she become so powerful?

    "What do you mean she can't stand the heat? It's different from her!"

    Is it her turn to work with her?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 A flower in the village 2

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "What are you talking about?" Huang Min interrupted, "Eat quickly, we will have a meeting later."

    As soon as she finished speaking, people started to eat.

    Poor people are poor, but Wo Wo Tou still manages enough. The two of them are considered wealthy households in Xujiazhuang.

    When Mrs. Ge saw Chen Xin touching the nest, she raised her voice and said, "Why are you so anxious? People thought that our old Xu family was abusing their daughter-in-law." Her unbiased eyes landed on Chen Xin's hand.

    Chen Xin¡¯s hands stiffened for a moment, but her face had been tempered for many years: ¡°Didn¡¯t you put in more effort in the morning and want to continue working in the afternoon?¡± No matter what she said, she couldn¡¯t be stubborn with the old lady.

    "Well, aunt will definitely work hard in the afternoon" Green Tea smiled with a curved lip, "Milk, I'll get one for you."

    Mrs. Ge immediately took it: "My granddaughter still knows how to love me, an old woman."

    Apart from these, this meal is quite harmonious.

    Even the one who ate the green tea Wo Wo Tou almost choked to death. She chewed slowly and only ate half of it. She was in sharp contrast to the person next to her who was devouring it, making her look particularly good.

    "Brother, what are you looking at?" Zheng Bing followed his line of sight, and before he even touched the spot, someone pulled his head over.

    "Eat your food, care about so many things, are you full enough to hold on?" Lei Ze turned his head away without any politeness at all, and treated him with contempt, "You will cut these two acres of land today, look.  Uncle Zheng won¡¯t whip you when he gets home, just wait until you sleep on the haystack.¡±

    "No, brother, as far as our relationship is concerned, you can't help me." He slipped out for more than an hour in the morning. Moreover, he was late in the morning. He couldn't finish the work originally assigned to him. There was a meeting in the afternoon.  What time will it be again?

    Lei Ze finished eating in a few moments: "I have nothing to do with you, don't rely on me, you are the only one in the old Zheng family, what do you really have to do with me? Uncle Zheng has to finish with me."

    He is tall and stands out when he stands up. He has clearly visible abdominal muscles and mermaid lines on his chest. His wheat-colored skin has fine beads of sweat, glowing golden, and his facial features are sharp and strong.

    "Don't, brother." Zheng Bing also finished eating, "Help me, or I'll sleep with you tonight." Face is nothing, can you eat it?

    "Then let's see how far I can kick you." Lei Ze said without being polite at all.

    At this time, the loudspeaker in the village also sounded.

    "Comrades, please note that the meeting has been moved to the village. Please arrive within ten minutes."

    ¡°Repeat it again¡­¡­¡­¡­all ready.¡±

    "This is really saying that the wind is wind and the rain is rain." This man's hair was shaved. He was a half-year-old boy who was full of impatience. He rolled up his trousers half way and was officially a soldier.

    "As soon as he finished speaking, there was a big slap on the back, followed by a scolding, "What are you talking about?"

    "Who!" The young boy turned back, his legs a little weak, "Dad."

    "You stinky boy."

    Green Tea happened to be passing by, and she accidentally laughed out loud.

    When Zheng Bing heard this, he felt bad. He turned around and saw Green Tea smiling. Not to mention, the way his eyebrows and eyes were curved was just beautiful.

    The sixteen or seventeen-year-old seemed a little shy: "Why are you here?"

    "I'm going to the village to listen to the meeting." At this moment, people are walking to the village. There are quite a lot of people and it's quite lively.

    "Ah, can we come together?" Xu Green Tea is famous in this area because of her good looks. Zheng Bing felt that he could smell a faint fragrance, and his face turned red.

    "Okay." Green Tea was in a good mood, "Sister, he wants to come with us."

    Xu Jing was pleasantly surprised when she heard Green Tea talking to her. In the past, her second sister didn't like to talk to her, "Let's go together."  It's a good game, let alone a boy. She turned her head away and said in a voice so low that it was almost inaudible, "It's good to make more friends."

    The three of them arrived together.

    At the meeting place at the head of the village, a big table was set up with several benches, and the table was covered with a red cloth.

    They arrived quite late, and there were already people standing in front of them. They didn¡¯t intend to stand in front anyway.

    There are a lot of corn stalks piled on both sides of the village head, and they are placed just under the big trees. It is cool and you can rest, and you can sit on it and have a wide view. It is a good position. It can be said that it is a must-win place every time there is a meeting at the village head.

    At this time, it was also full of people.

    When people are crowded together, heat is inevitable.Come.  "

    The four of them sneaked behind the team and reached the river.

    They are all from the same village. They don¡¯t usually play much, and they know who the other party is. After all, there is not much place.

    Green Tea threw a stone. The stone bounced on the water seven times, causing ripples, and finally fell into the lake with a thud.

    "Not bad." Zheng Bing was eager to try, "Let me give it a try."

    He also flew one, and after two jumps, he was unable to continue and fell into the water. But he was personally quite satisfied: "I think back then, even a single person could not float, but this one must have been blessed by you."

    Green Tea thought he was quite interesting: "Why didn't I realize you were quite funny before?"

    Zheng Bing was very proud: "It's not too late now, Comrade Xu, it's time to establish our revolutionary friendship."

    "Zheng Bing."

    "Ah." When Leng Buding heard these two words, he was a little stunned, "What's wrong?"

    Lei Ze saw that he was so stupid that he stood out: "You pants."

    "What?" Zheng Bing looked down and suddenly wailed, "Why didn't you tell me earlier?"

    His pants were cut open at some point, revealing his rather coquettish pink underwear.

    "I just realized it." Lei Ze's eyes were cold, "Run faster, there's no one on the street now." He said this to Zheng Bing, but he looked at the person on the side with his peripheral vision.

    She was not ashamed at all, she smiled like a spring flower.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 A flower in the village 3

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "This place is quite cool." Green Tea looked around and found a big banyan tree.

    The branches of the banyan tree are lush and leafy, and the branches are swaying on the water. They are planted nearly one meter high from the roots. It must feel good to sit on it.

    ¡°And she has always been a person of action, and she is also very agile. She climbed up by climbing on the branch of the tree and using her feet hard.

    It is indeed cooler here, and the view is good. The water is very clear, and you can faintly see the small fish swaying back and forth in the river.

    Fortunately, it's another year 

    ¡ª¡ª¡°You can make coke without coal, and you can make iron without coke.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª"Carry out the movement of counties with double thousand catties of wheat, communes with three thousand catties, large-area high-yield fields with five thousand catties, and high-yield fields with ten thousand catties"

    ¡ª¡ªThat is, the daily production of 10,000 tons of iron, 20,000 tons of coke, 50,000 tons of ore, and 100,000 tons of coal."

    ¡ª¡ª"Build a decent communism within two years"

    ¡ª¡ª"One day equals twenty years, and communism is in sight"

    ¡ª¡ª"How bold a person is, how productive the land is"

    ¡ª¡ª"Subjective initiative is unlimited, and a clever woman can make a meal without rice."

    ¡ª¡ª"Ants chew bones, teapots cook beef, and even a locomotive can be built without machines."

    ¡ª¡ª"Communism means all the means of living are returned to the big pile"

    In short, a series of movements led to a particularly sad thing, famine.

    She didn't care much about this matter, and it wouldn't be of much use if she cared about it. When everyone here sells iron but also makes steel, their village is in a calm and clear stream. First, because of poverty, Xujiazhuang is located in a mountainous and remote area.  No matter how loud the noise is, there is almost no movement here. Secondly, it is because of the oral instructions left by the ancestors, which are very sophisticated. She summed it up, in today's terms, it is called caring for the environment, and it starts with me.

    Famine swept across the entire land of China. Not many of them starved to death. They just didn't starve to death. The bark of the trees was almost stripped off.

    Everyone is so skinny that they almost eat Guanyin soil.

    Green Tea's breathing was steady, and some things were going on in her mind. She still had a smile on her face, her eyes were bright, the wind was faint, and her skin was white, which complemented the beautiful scenery beside her and made her facial features even more prominent.  Beautiful.

    Lei Ze was not far away, just looking at the river steadily. The water was so clear that he could just see the blurry reflection of a person. He was indescribably beautiful, and his smile was still there.

    As soon as Zheng Bing left, the three of them fell into silence. Fortunately, it was not embarrassing.

    Xu Jing was the first to speak. She had no intention of playing around, and she didn't mean to take a break when she came out. She didn't have any personal awareness. She just felt uncomfortable sitting and lazing around: "Second sister, I want to go back and put on my clothes first."  washed."

    "Yeah." Green Tea lay on the branch of the tree, one leg dangling in the air, looking very cool.

    Before Xu Jing left, she glanced at Lei Ze sheepishly. According to her common sense, it would be unreasonable for them to leave first if they came out together.

    Lei Ze¡¯s face remained as usual, except for the wind-blown hair that moved twice. He looked like a statue, or in other words, standing and thinking about life.

    Normally, this place would never be so quiet. Many children were playing here, enjoying the cool air, and some couldn't bear to touch the fish and shrimp. They grilled them on the spot and ate them to satisfy their cravings.

    Thinking of this, Green Tea felt a little lonely. The half of the glutinous rice flour in her stomach had been digested long ago. After a while, it will probably be an empty city strategy.

    She had never gotten to this point before, and just when she was about to feel sentimental, she felt something strange moving on her leg.

    Green Tea feels that this is definitely not a good thing.  Her whole body was stiff, and only her eyes dared to move.

    She is not afraid of anything. In addition to being afraid of poverty, she is also afraid of insects: "Hey, that stupid guy over there."

    Lei Ze didn¡¯t think it was being called him at first, and no one had ever called him that.

    ¡°Silly, silly big guy, I¡¯m calling you!¡±

    This voice is very charming, very much like its owner.

    He is somewhat familiar with her, and somewhat disdainful of her. He will never like lazy people. She can no longer be described as lazy with two simple words. It is simply appalling.

    I have never heard of someone who has never even cooked a meal.

    I¡¯ve seen both sides before, so that¡¯s how I feel.

    ¡° Even after seeing her from a distance today, I felt that she was fresh and refined. Just by that face, I felt that no matter how reckless I was, it was appropriate.

    &nbsOnly her second sister could move without being scolded.

    "Don't mention this for now. Is there anything else to eat? I'm going to starve to death." Green Tea rubbed his stomach, his expression no longer friendly.

    "How about I boil an egg for you? The three flowers just laid this morning" Xu Jing washed her hands and said, "Wait for me for a few minutes."

    "It's done." Green Tea entered the house, and even one egg to feed the cat wasn't enough.

    But she has special feeding skills.

    She almost forgot that she bought a food trading system in the last world.

    Green tea and bought a chocolate.

    Produced by the system, quality is guaranteed, and the taste is really good.

    She wanted to eat and drink a lot, but it would be bad if someone discovered her. It seemed like she would have to eat secretly in the future.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? So sad.

    Xu Jing cooked the eggs, but because they were hot, she put them in a bowl and said, "Second sister, they are cooked."

    Green Tea hummed, and asked Xu Jing again before going out: "What time will you get off work tonight?"

    "It's past six o'clock" Xu Jing added after hesitation, "It was mainly announced by the loudspeaker in the village, which is about this time."

    "Oh, I know." Green Tea stared at the eggs in the bowl and called Xu Jing again, "Sister, I don't eat egg yolks, let's give them to you."

    Xu Jing was no longer flattered. She felt that this was treasonous: "How can this be done?"

    "I'll throw it away if you don't want to eat it." Green Tea's fingers are delicate and nimble. She actually doesn't like boiled eggs, but it should be a rare thing in this era, "No."

    More than ten years of brainwashing made Xu Jing stutter when she spoke: "Thank you"

    Green Tea responded good-naturedly: "Yes."

    Xu Jing felt the egg yolk slowly melting on the tip of her tongue. She didn't understand why her second sister didn't like to eat it. This was something she couldn't eat normally. The eggs at home were only used occasionally to satisfy people's cravings, or to supplement the family's wife's pregnancy.  To be exchanged for money.

    After a while, Green Tea was the only one left at home.

    Xu Jing went to work, and the little fat boy wandered off somewhere.

    After sitting for a long time with green tea, I felt a little itchy.

    She decided to take a shower.

    "The only thing that doesn't bother her about boiling water is just a waste of firewood.

    Finally, after she hung her clothes to dry, the group came back, and Mrs. Ge was at the front.

    They haven¡¯t separated yet. Now they live in a big courtyard and eat and eat in the same room.

    After a busy day of farming, now is the time to relax. After eating, move a small bench at the door to enjoy the wind and chat, and then go back to sleep when you feel sleepy.

    It¡¯s really fulfilling, but Green Tea appreciates her current life even more.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 A flower in the village 4

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It was quite lively with a big family, almost twenty people sitting together.

    There is naturally not room for one dining table, so there is one table for the elders and another for the juniors.

    After taking two sips of green tea, I lost my appetite, so I picked it up in my bowl with my chopsticks.

    "Second sister, aren't you hungry?" Xu Xu is not picky about food, otherwise he would not have gained weight when everyone else was skinny.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t need to look at her to know what he was planning. She didn¡¯t want to eat it anyway, so she pushed the bowl over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll reward you.¡±

    Xu Xu didn't have any concept of different seats for men and women at the age of seven. He finished the green tea porridge in a few seconds, and also kicked the green tea's wowotou away in his arms: "I'm leaving first, here.  I'll leave a door open."

    It's really faster than a rabbit.

    "Second sister, can you teach me how to read?"

    Green Tea was wandering in the sky when a thin voice suddenly came in. She raised her head and looked over. It was Xu Panfu: "Why did you suddenly find me? Isn't the village chief's Erya teaching you?"

    Erya is the heroine¡¯s good sister, her name is Erya, but everyone in the village calls her Erya.

    Xu Panfu¡¯s face was a little flushed, but she really liked learning. She had always been a little afraid of the second sister of the third uncle¡¯s family: ¡°Erya has taught me everything she can¡±

    "Oh, really." Green Tea didn't say yes or no, but said to Mrs. Ge at that table, "Grandma, I'm going out."

    When Mrs. Ge heard this, she smiled again and said, "Okay." She looked so amiable and couldn't be more kind.

    As soon as Green Tea came out, she got angry and said in a sullen tone: "Some people just can't accept their fate. With such a stupid brain, why should they study? Green Tea is busy studying. Don't you know how interesting it is?"  Disturb her, otherwise I, an old woman, will find out and I won¡¯t be able to spare her.¡±

    Why should girls study? Their families are not well-off, so how can they get so much money for them to study?

    Her Green Tea will be in the third grade of junior high school when school starts. Who doesn¡¯t know that her child is good at studying? The teacher has said that Green Tea will definitely be admitted to high school.

    After hearing this, Xu Panfu just bit her lip and finished the meal without saying a word.

    Green tea is in the yard, and the room is like a big steamer. There is no fan now. What matters is calmness and natural cooling.

    The mission she came to this time can be said to be simple, but it can also be said to be difficult.

    ? ?Enroll in college.

    The original owner was also arrogant. In the life before the heroine was reborn, she passed the exam, but in the life after the heroine was reborn, she failed.

    "If you didn't pass the exam, you didn't pass the exam. The key is that the heroine passed the exam, and she did it by self-study.

    To be honest, there are only so many places in a region. Although the heroine is eager to learn, she has not received a formal education. Even if she is admitted to university, she will be on the sidelines.

    It was not easy to go to college in the 1960s. Once you passed the exam, you became the pride of a village, the pride of eight villages in ten miles.

    So the mission this time is to be the top pick.

    That¡¯s right, the number one scholar in a province.

    Green tea is not difficult.

    After all, she is very talented.

    Well, it¡¯s her usual style to be shameless!

    ??That said, it is still a bit unreasonable to be the provincial number one scholar.

    There is no problem with the top three. What if a pervert gets full marks? Just kidding.

    Let her think about what the original owner¡¯s number one score was The total score was 620. It seemed that the top score of that year was 612.

    Why does the original owner still remember it? Because the number one pick in her class set the peak of scores in recent years.

    Green Tea¡¯s expressionless face is so damn good.

    Green Tea fed the mosquitoes outside for a while, and then decided to go back inside and sleep.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After Green Tea woke up, she was alone at home, and everyone thoughtfully chose not to call her.

    She went to the kitchen, and there was indeed food left for her in the pot, a steamed bun and a bowl of porridge.

    She was silent for two minutes and decided to put it in the pot.

    She bought a rice bowl, and the beef curry on top was full of ingredients. She ate it very happily.

    The room smelled a bit after eating, so she opened the window to disperse the smell.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if people hear it, as long as she refuses to admit it.

    Because she was shocked last night, she took out the textbook and read it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? only watchedNo matter how miserable Zheng Bing's voice was, Lei Ze still walked away with wind at his feet.

    In fact, Lei Ze only left after seeing Green Tea leave.

    He told himself that he just wanted to settle a score with her and kicked him out yesterday.

    When he thought about it, he walked faster.

    When Green Tea reached the small river, she gave up the idea of ??going down to the river to fish.

    There are usually a lot of insects in the river, and if you encounter leeches, you're done.

    She is afraid of that thing, but she wants to eat fried fish.

    Just as she was thinking about it, someone bumped into her. Her eyes lit up: "Brother, please help me."

    Lei Ze looked at him, with no light in his narrow eyes: "What did you say?" Did this man forget that he kicked him into the river yesterday?

    When Green Tea smiles, there are two small pear dimples on the lips, which are quite contrasting and very sweet: "Brother, I want to eat fried fish and shrimps, can you touch some for me?"

    Lei Ze¡¯s face was still a little unkind, as if someone else owed him eight million.

    Green Tea felt that her cheeks were a little hot being stared at. It wasn't that she was shy, but his gaze was too hot.

    Lei Ze warned himself not to look, but he couldn't help it. The pear dimples on her cheeks looked so sweet and soft, hanging there slightly, making his hands itch.

    Green Tea only thought about it for a second. She knew that there was a kind of person in the world called Liwo Control, so she smiled even better, and Liwo smiled a little deeper: "Brother, how about making a deal?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Tomorrow is ten thousand, can we make an appointment?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 A flower in the village 5

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    This is really a sinful and dirty transaction.

    Lei Ze wanted to refuse, but an enlarged face appeared in front of him.

    "Brother, think about it carefully!" Green Tea knows very well the principle of not hitting the smiling person. She picked up her toes and breathed out a little sweet, "This opportunity is not to be missed. If you lose it, you will never come back. Think about it carefully."

    Lei Ze¡¯s back muscles were tense, and the emotions in his eyes were unpredictable, deep and shallow. Finally, he hooked his lower lip and took a step back. His voice was very seductive: "I refuse."

    Green Tea is willing to make this deal, but he is not willing. Judging from his size, she also knows that she cannot beat him: "Then forget it."

    She said this very lightly, and even moved her steps to the side, where she sat on the big stone slab by the river, took off her shoes and socks, and played in the water: "I'm not saying this, brother, this is the rhythm of being alone until the end of your life."  .¡±

    When the words "big brother" came out of her mouth, Lei Ze didn't want to hear what she wanted to say next. Before she could leave, Lei Ze heard four words clearly again.

    Die alone.

    Although he still has no idea of ??getting married and having children: "Can't you be more tactful?"

    Green Tea laughed: "Then you may want to marry Mei as your wife, Crane as your son, and live a life of dissoluteness."

    To be honest, Lei Ze didn¡¯t quite understand what this was, but when he saw her smiling happily, he knew it was not a good word: ¡°Are you worrying too much?¡±

    Green Tea sighed and pretended: "You have to be more careful when dealing with your silly son. After all, the world is in trouble."

    Lei Ze¡¯s eyes were half-squinted, revealing a dangerous aspect: ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Green Tea was unscrupulous: "You'd better be careful, otherwise the whole village will know that we are in love tomorrow!"

    Lei Ze was silent. Even if the girl was not quiet, he had never seen such a shameless person.

    It was indeed quiet by the river. Looking around for several miles, they were the only ones here.

    Bullying honest people does not bring much pleasure to Green Tea.

    She has to think of a way to go to the county seat.

    It¡¯s not her style to eat and wait for death. Knowing why the flowers are so red really makes her feel happy physically and mentally.

    ???????? I know that summer vacation always passes by in the blink of an eye.

    It¡¯s like lying on the bed, closing and opening your eyes, and the whole day is gone.

    The beef curry I had this morning was delicious, but a bit salty.

    No matter how confident she is, she must be more careful in the future.

    When it comes to ¡õ¡õ, people can smell a little taste and red eyes.

    ¡°And the trading system needs to break through the dimensional wall. Teleporting back and forth is equivalent to delivering food, and it¡¯s also more expensive, so she has to save some money.

    If she runs out of points and enters a cheating world, she is really done.

    Lei Ze stood aside. It was rare to see a serious expression on her face. It was as surprising as a mouse licking a cat's nose. Don't pay attention to the metaphor he used. Their interactions in the past two days were beyond his imagination.  What a good word: ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Just like she said, there are just the two of them here, there is really no need to be restrained, and he has never been someone who can't let go.

    Green Tea was brought back to consciousness by this sound. She raised her lower lip, a bit playful and a bit shy like a little girl: "You want to know?"

    It was obviously a question, but it revealed two expectations for no reason. For an ordinary person, he might not think much about it. She always felt like she was luring someone into taking the bait when she smiled like this.

    Lei Ze told himself that he was overthinking it. No matter how bad-tempered or unreasonable he was, it could not change the fact that she was still a little girl.

    Lei Ze ignored the strange feeling, looked into her eyes, and squeezed out one word from his throat: "Yeah."

    When it comes to food, green tea is usually an obsession. She took her feet out of the river and put them on the stone slab to dry: "I want to eat fried fish."

    This voice came from over there and fell into Lei Ze's ears, making him want to laugh a little. He found that his eyes always fell on her, seemingly absent.

    This is not a surprising thing. After all, beautiful things are always more attractive, just like the pair of pear dimples on her lips. No one looks more like him than her.

    Lei Ze¡¯s feet were slightly sideways, and his narrow eyes were a bit calculating: ¡°Add one more condition.¡±

    Green Tea sat cross-legged: "Deal."

    Lei Ze didn¡¯t expect her to be so cheerful and stayed there for two more seconds.

    Green Tea raised his head and smiled narrowly: "Come here, sillyQuite shy.

    Green Tea shook his head, how can this be done? If he marries a wife in the future, will he still be shy and wait for others to fall in love with him?

    Green - old driver - tea, feeling quite upright and awe-inspiring, then she took the bowl and went to the house to eat.

    When there was only half a bowl left, Kankan stopped talking. She was a kind-hearted, beautiful and intelligent person.

    How can I eat alone? Green tea is quite thick-skinned, so I have to leave it to grandma.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Brother¡¯s cooking skills are really good.

    She must have remembered that her aunt is coming.

    She must flexibly seize every opportunity to perform and lay a solid foundation for going to school in the county in the future.

    Her uncle seems to be a key teacher in the county. This is a good place.

    If middle schools have dormitories, the conditions are not that difficult. Let¡¯s find out more about Datongpu!

    She won¡¯t live there.

    Even if you are beaten to death, something like integrity must be high-spirited when it should exist.

    As for why Green Tea remembered that her aunt was coming, it was because it was her grandma¡¯s birthday, or she had celebrated her birthday.

    She counted on her fingers, it would be tomorrow.

    When Mrs. Ge went back, she was so happy that she called her "darling" and even scolded everyone in the family.

    She was not thinking about her birthday, but she just wanted to find an opportunity to praise the green tea and make her preference appear more reasonable.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 A flower in the village 6

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At noon the next day, her aunt came dragging her family with her.

    Today is also a good day. The wheat harvest has been finished. The village chief said it is a holiday and have a good rest.

    So Mrs. Ge got up early, cleaned the yard, picked vegetables, washed them and put them in basins.

    Mrs. Ge even changed her clothes specially, and she looked very energetic.

    People feel refreshed during happy events.

    Green tea was still the last one to get up. Mrs. Ge held her hand and talked a lot yesterday. She has almost forgotten it now, but she slept very late last night.

    So she got up late. She had just finished combing her hair and before washing her face, she heard people coming bustling at the door.

    Green Tea also speeded up and washed his face, and then turned around to face a tall beauty. Her facial features could only be described as pretty, but her temperament was quite good. She was wearing a red plaid cloth, which was obviously a popular style this year.  She curved her lips: "Auntie."

    "This is Er Ni, she's grown so big, she's so pretty." Xu Feng smiled generously, took two steps forward, took Green Tea's hand affectionately, and turned to look at Mrs. Ge, "Mom,  Why do you think Erni is growing up so fast? When I came back last time, she hadn't reached my waist yet."

    Mrs. Ge has a very straight back. In her life, she has been proud of the daughter she has trained in the county. Now she also has a granddaughter: "That's not true. I remember that Erni was hugged by me at that time.  In my arms, who knows how long it has taken for him to grow up so big in the blink of an eye."

    Green Tea knew that there was no need for her to interrupt at this time, she just needed to keep an awkward yet polite smile.

    "Okay, I won't hold your hand anymore. Wen Xue, come here quickly. This is your second sister. Didn't you say that you bought a bracelet to give to your second sister?" Xu Feng looked back and urged, "Wen Xue  Snow, come here quickly.¡±

    Green Tea raised her eyebrows and looked over, and saw a girl in a white skirt. She was wearing small leather shoes sold in the mall. Her hair was loose, and except for some freckles on her face, she was still a pretty girl. She reluctantly took two steps forward.  Stepping forward, he took out a sky blue bracelet from the bag on one side: "Here you go."

    The bracelet was decorated with something like a diamond-shaped blue crystal. She couldn¡¯t tell what the material was, but it was in line with the aesthetics of today¡¯s girls: ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    Xing Wenxue doesn¡¯t like this second cousin, nor does she like this family. What fun is there in the countryside? If her mother didn¡¯t insist on letting her come, she would be reluctant: ¡°Yeah.¡±

    "Hey, this is Wenxue, she's quite big." Mrs. Ge walked with Xu Feng, "Why didn't Gude come?" When she saw them, they came by car, carrying big and small bags.  Yes, others looked at him with envy, but he gained face for her.

    Xu Feng: "Stop talking. He has a lot of things to do all day long. He shouldn't go to tutor others. Otherwise, if he really can't leave this time, he will definitely have to celebrate your birthday."

    "Of course you don't come here if you're busy. I don't have time to celebrate my birthday. I want to get you all together for a reunion"

    When the elders talk in the room, the younger ones generally don¡¯t take offense.

    Xu Xu bit her finger and waited: "Second sister, we are stewing chicken at home today."

    "I know you are biting your fingers, so I will pry off your teeth." Green Tea smiled softly on her lips, just like her first impression.

    Xu Xu took his hand off, and the hair on his back stood up: "Second sister, I won't bite you anymore."

    Green Tea touched his dog's head and said very kindly, "Be good."

    Xing Wenxue then diverted her attention. She knew that her grandma's family had a second cousin who was particularly favored, but she didn't know that she was so good-looking. People in the city were not as good-looking as her. It's not that people in the country were dark when they went to the ground all day long.  .

    She moved her eyes a few inches and found that the other cousins ??were all black. To be honest, she was not as fair as her second cousin: "Second sister, do you wear a hat when you go out?"

    Green Tea smiled at her: "I usually don't go out."

    Xing Wenxue was a little surprised: "You are not going to the ground."

    Before Green Tea could answer, Xu Xu spoke first: "My second sister has never washed the dishes at home, how could she have been on the floor?"

    Xing Wenxue¡¯s eyes widened.

    Green Tea backhanded the little fat man Tie Banli: "Go away, there is no place for you to talk."

    ?????

    Green Tea turned his head and said with a smile: "Aren't we the same class?"

    Xing Wenxue turned her head away uncomfortably: "Yeah."nbsp; There are also those who are old enough to hide at home and shyly embroider some patterns and make a pair of shoes for their sweetheart.

    There are also many young lovers who are just in love, hiding in a place with only two people to talk about love.

    "If Green Tea hadn't studied, she would have been able to see each other now, but she was still studying. If a matchmaker didn't come forward to propose marriage, Mrs. Ge would have to drive him out with a big stick.

    There is also a small forest in the village where you can play. It was planted by the old man Li in the village. He has never asked for a wife in his life. He lives in a small house and plans to live with himself.

    The grove is an excellent holy place. It can provide a relatively secluded place in the dead of night, and it can also allow small children to show their magical powers in the afternoon.

    Some people can climb trees very quickly and can jump two to three meters in less than three breaths. Some people can climb a few meters by clinging to the gap between two trees.

    The emphasis is on hand-eye coordination, arm strength and leg strength.

    No matter what happens, you can still play with some dirt and mud in the woods.

    Therefore, the grove has been a battleground for military strategists of all ages.

    As soon as Green Tea and the others came here, two groups of people were ready to fight.

    The leaders of the two groups were no more than twelve by visual inspection.

    But he was full of momentum, holding a long stick in his hand, followed by a group of people shouting, and his pride rose every minute, imagining the stick as a nine-foot soul-stealing gun.

    The reason why the two groups haven't started fighting yet is because there is a person standing in the middle.

    His face was not pretty, as if someone had just woken him up from bed. His white coat was half tucked into his waistband, his cloth shoes were used as slippers, and his eyes flashed with a fierce look.

    Xing Wenxue had never seen this battle before. She pulled Green Tea's sleeve: "Are they going to fight?"

    Green Tea leaned against a tree and responded: "Yes."

    Xing Wenxue became even more nervous: "What is the man in the middle going to do?" Even with his disheveled appearance, you can tell that he is not an ordinary person. At least, he is not a second-rate man who hangs out with children. However, the pressure around him is too great.  Low.

    Green Tea curled her lips: "The soldiers on both sides are trying to help the mountain king to capture the village's wife, but the little wife doesn't want to, so she gets stuck in the middle."

    "" Xing Wenxue, her second cousin is a little too arrogant.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 A flower in the village 7

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    As soon as Lei Ze fell asleep, he was woken up by his unlucky cousin.

    Not only did he feel angry when he woke up, he was also extremely angry, and his face had not recovered from the dark complexion for a long time.

    His face could really be called "dark clouds are threatening to destroy the city". His hair was messy, and his lips were pulled into a line and he suddenly raised his lips: "Aren't you going to fight? Come on, don't be polite. I'll be disabled if you beat me."  Drag you back." His words were sinister, and it was clear that it was clear day, but they were as sharp as ghost whispers.

    At this moment, two crows happened to fly across the sky, and their two sudden hoarse quacks startled the birds in the forest to fly around.

    ¡°Maybe it was because the clouds covered the sun, and the sky just got dark for a moment.

    You must know that ghost movies in this era always have this kind of foreshadowing. The ghost movie "Green Face and Fangs" was just broadcast two nights ago. I don't know who screamed first, "There is a ghost."

    The little tree suddenly sounded a sound of ghost crying wolf, the child ran to each other, lost his troops and abandon, and dispersed.

    Lei Ze pressed the center of his eyebrows with his index and middle fingers. He felt annoyed. He had to clean up the little bastard when he got back. He was not breathing well. When he was about to go back, he met a pair of eyes that looked like a smile but not a smile.

    Green Tea not only did not hide, but also applauded him: "Congratulations to Mr. Lei for becoming famous in one battle. I believe your name will spread all over the seven miles and eight streets in one day. From now on, you can become a god and stop children from crying at night."

    Lei Ze felt his headache getting worse. He frowned, unable to hide his gloominess, and uttered two words: "Shut up."

    Green Tea¡¯s expression did not change: ¡°Could it be that you are going to get angry out of shame and kill people and silence them?¡±

    Lei Ze laughed angrily at this thing. He pulled his lower lip and said with white teeth: "Seeing that you have thin skin and tender meat, it's better to serve as a meal and drink. It's just right."

    Xing Wenxue was a little scared to begin with, but she was even more frightened when she heard this. Moreover, Lei Zesheng was still very tall. She was about to call her second sister, who was seeking death, to leave, but she heard her cousin refuse to stop talking.

    "Two peach blossoms flew out of the green tea: "I know you are naturally beautiful, so you don't have to praise me. If you like me, I think it's okay to confess now -"

    Xing Wenxue¡¯s face was ashen as death.

    Lei Ze not only had a headache this time, but his temples also twitched twice. He felt that it was not appropriate to take more food here, so he left quickly.

    Xing Wenxue tugged on her sleeve with a very sincere expression: "Second sister, do you know-"

    Green Tea raised her eyebrows: "What?"

    ??

    "" Green Tea patted her shoulder and said in a vicissitudes of tone, "You have to know that you can't help yourself when traveling in the world. You must have wisdom and courage to commit suicide. These are the real warriors who dare to face life."

    Xing Wenxue finally couldn't help it anymore and laughed out loud: "Second sister, you really know how to brag."

    Green Tea has a light complexion, hiding his merit and fame, and modestly said: "It's just so-so, just so-so."

    This is the end of the flattery between cultural people. The two people used their life-long friendship to establish a deep friendship.

    When we went back, we were walking side by side and holding hands.

    Xu Feng saw that her daughter's interest was so high that she was not reluctant to ask her to come with her this morning. She smiled and said, "Why are you so happy? Did you find gold?"

    Xing Wenxue drank the porridge from the bowl: "Not only did I find gold, I also found the key to unlocking the treasure. I will soon be rich and powerful and dominate the world."

    "" Xu Feng, why did her daughter go out and talk like this all afternoon? She turned her head to look at the green tea.

    Green tea is magnanimous and clear-sighted.

    Xu Feng withdrew her suspicious gaze: "Don't be so arrogant to me. Speak properly."

    "What's wrong?" Mrs. Ge didn't hear clearly what her granddaughter was saying, but she heard clearly what Xu Feng said, "It would be better for the girl's family to be more lively. Don't worry about being so lenient, right, Wen Xue?"

    Xing Wenxue finally tasted the feeling of being favored by her elders. She smiled with crooked eyes: "Yes, grandma." This grandma shouted loudly.

    Everyone at the table laughed.

    After dinner, it was getting late, but she was not sleepy at all. Mrs. Ge took out a rare candle and asked the children to play in their room.

    This is a rare thing.

    There was a circle of people in the yard, hugging their knees and looking at the lit candles.

    At first, the style of painting was quite normal, talking and laughing.

    Later, I started telling ghost stories.

    Green tea relies on her vivid language ability and powerful spaceA vein popped out of Lei Ze¡¯s head: ¡°I have a name.¡±

    Green Tea thought it was fun to tease this silly guy: "Brother Lei, why did you come to see me?"

    Lei Ze felt that she was equally good at pretending to be stupid: "What do you think?" He said this with a bit of tenderness.

    Green Tea is a little confused.

    Xing Wenxue was even more confused. She looked at the green tea and then at Lei Ze, and decided to continue to the end.

    Green Tea still had an ominous premonition, so she took a step back: "Don't be like this, we are not familiar with each other, so we need to keep our distance."

    Lei Ze raised his lips: "Have you forgotten what you said the day before yesterday? I still remember it. Don't forget it" When he raised his eyes, he felt unspeakable sadness.

    Green Tea was shocked. What did she say the day before yesterday?

    But she couldn¡¯t be timid on her face. She kept smiling firmly, and the pear dimples on her cheeks appeared again: ¡°Comrade Lei, my memory is bad.¡±

    Lei Ze didn¡¯t restrain himself this time. He stretched out his index finger and tapped the pear dimple on her face. His voice was low, so he seemed particularly doting: ¡°Chacha, don¡¯t pretend to be stupid.¡±

    Xing Wenxue felt that she had discovered something extraordinary. No wonder her second sister was so arrogant yesterday. It turned out that she was confident.

    After Lei Ze finished speaking, his mood improved a few degrees, and he would not linger and left as soon as he finished speaking.

    Green Tea: "" She looked at Xing Wenxue silently, "Actually"

    Xing Wenxue blinked: "Second sister, don't worry, I will never tell anyone."

    Green Tea felt that she had misunderstood something: "I really have nothing to do with him"

    Xing Wenxue showed an "I understand you" expression: "I know you have nothing to do, I trust you very much, and I will keep it secret."

    Green tea: ""

    What else could she say?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Do you want to continue tomorrow?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 A flower in the village 8

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the next few days, Xing Wenxue kept a very delicate smile on her face, which was simply too cute to be beaten.

    But Green Tea prides herself on being a good sister. She will not do anything to her lovely younger brothers and sisters. She wants to influence them with love.

    love education.

    In the next few days, the children of Lao Xu¡¯s family were in dire straits.

    If a student¡¯s main job is to study, then studying during the holidays is a painful thing for quite a few people.

    It should be said that except for Xu Panfu, no one else wants to study, but Green Tea wants to teach. When she gets bored, she has to find something to do.

    If her sexual desire cannot satisfy her own needs, she will naturally extend her evil claws to others.

    In this era, pencils and paper are rare items. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t afford them. I just think it¡¯s a waste. In fact, it¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m poor.

    Green Tea still can¡¯t forget the shock she felt when System Lord reported her family property.

    But she is definitely not someone who dislikes poverty and loves wealth. Ahem, she swears to God.

    After struggling all afternoon, Green Tea gloriously entered the position of teacher.

    Her students are her dear brothers and sisters.

    First of all, it must be explained that Green Tea can be said to be extremely smart. Even if she is a fool, after accumulating so many worlds, she can still be said to be an ordinary genius. What's more, she is already a top talent.

    Except for her, all the children in the family have graduated from elementary school. In addition to family conditions, their own unwillingness to study is also a subjective factor.

    But green tea has special communication skills.

    She also has strong speaking skills, which is perfect for brainwashing.

    So, an extraordinary scenery appeared in front of their house. They all looked like they had been given blood and worked hard to become stronger. They only needed to hang beams, stab their buttocks, gouge walls to steal the light, and recommend Xuanyuan with their blood.

    If there is something weird mixed in behind, don¡¯t worry about it.

    Even when my sisters at home are working, they are always chanting poems, whether they are memorizing Tang poems or Song poems.

    Actually, Green Tea didn¡¯t say anything. Today¡¯s children are still very simple. She only needs to describe the luxurious life she lived before. They even want less. They can have meat for every meal and new clothes for the New Year.

    With Green Tea holding dogtail grass in its mouth, a group of people squatted on the ground, writing and drawing, testing each other.

    Not even the scorching sun above their heads can dampen their enthusiasm.

    Xu Panfu was doing math problems. She was not very smart and had no formal education, so she would ask questions every time she solved a few questions. She was still skinny, but her eyes were very bright: "Second sister, can you help me?"  Is this the question?"

    Green Tea took off the fan from her face. Xu Panfu was really diligent. She read dozens of pages of a math book in just two days. She still had to go to work, which shows how long she had to squeeze in to study: "You  Close the textbook and tell me what you remember?" But there are many things that can be useful beyond just diligence.

    Xu Panfu was stuck when she was asked this question. It took her a long time before she said a few words. She even felt a little embarrassed. Her face turned red and she was holding the textbook in her hand, feeling a little at a loss.

    Green Tea, Teacher Xu, this time the outline was online. She murmured: "Comrade Xu Panfu, you first have a general framework, and then study with purpose instead of swallowing everything. After reading it once, you must at least know  What did you learn¡ª¡ª"

    Xu Panfu's voice was as thin as a mosquito's whisper: "I know" She didn't know why Xu Green Cha suddenly came and was interested in teaching them how to read, but she was afraid, and she suddenly didn't want to teach them anymore. She said she should take her time.  She understands, but she is afraid that if she doesn't hurry up, she won't have a chance.

    "There is a lot that can be improved by recognizing your mistakes. Yes, let's go back." Green Tea muttered a few words in a formal tone, then waved her hands. If she put her hands behind her back, she would look more like an old scholar.

    She cleared her throat twice more and stood up. When all eyes fell on her, she spoke: "In the learning process, memory is a very important thing."

    She paused and continued: "Of course, if you have a photographic memory like me, you don't have to worry about this."

    Er Pang rolled his eyes, but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. You know how painful it was for him to be forced to read.

    ??

      Just as he was speaking, Lei Ze's eyes were a little wandering.

    She also said that she had no time, she had nothing to do all day long, and she didn¡¯t even have time to go to the river!

    It¡¯s so easy to coax him into thinking he¡¯s stupid!

    Old Li Tou kept talking to himself for a long time, but when he didn¡¯t see Lei Ze¡¯s response, he increased his voice: ¡°Lei Zi?¡±

    Lei Ze then came back to his senses: "I'm here."

    Old Li shook his head: "I won't keep you anymore. I, an old man, and you, a young man, are no longer on the same level"

    Lei Ze didn't say much. When he was about to go out, he had another headache when he thought about the people still guarding outside. He looked at the tree next to the yard and got an idea. He climbed up in a few seconds and jumped down just as he was about to jump down.  At that moment, I happened to meet a pair of eyes

    "Brother Lei, why do you like not to take the ordinary path? Could it be that climbing over the wall can bring you incomparable pleasure?"

    The word "pleasure" is accented, and the pronunciation is extremely clear.

    "If Lei Ze didn't know that he was avoiding her, he might have really thought that he had some special quirk.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 A flower in the village 9

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Lei Ze still chose to jump down and looked at Green Tea condescendingly: "Do you know what you are doing?"

    Green Tea smiled coldly, with red lips and white teeth: "Revenge."

    These two words came out after a long time of tossing and turning, and they sound very full of meaning.

    Lei Ze graduated from elementary school simply because his family was poor. His father had just passed away and his mother could not support a family anyway, so he dropped out of school. However, the knowledge reserve in his mind was already at the level of junior high school.  It¡¯s not because I like learning and have nothing to do with simple knowledge, so I read more books: ¡°When will the injustice be repaid?¡±

    Green Tea didn't know how to write these words, but she knew that if she offended her, she wouldn't be able to live well, so she still held her head high, with the stupid hair on her head fluttering in the wind. She was really good-looking, even if she didn't have a very good expression.  Okay, it still looks beautiful, maybe, adding the word "cute".

    "It's just that she's far from "cute" in her. She has flaws that must be repaid. Her mind is smaller than a needle. In addition, she is also arrogant, domineering and arrogant.

    The bastard¡¯s bastard.

    "Are you saying bad things about me in your heart?" Green Tea's sixth sense has always been quite accurate. At this moment, she looked at Lei Ze alertly. As long as he dared to admit it, she would scratch him twice.

    Lei Ze also saw it and turned his head away: "No."

    Green Tea wondered if he thought she was stupid: "I don't believe it."

    Lei Ze looked at her again, with a calm tone, as if confessing: "Then why are you asking me?"

    Green Tea felt that the eldest brother was about to lose weight. He was wearing his coat, unbuttoned, just tucked into the waistband of his trousers. There is no such thing as a belt now, so his trousers were also loose on the crotch, and the trouser legs were quite  Fat.

    She rolled her eyes and smiled very nicely. Even her voice was very kind and she looked very well-behaved. She leaned into Lei Ze and looked at him with a smile: "Big brother."

    Lei Ze did not miss this title, but after hearing it for three or four days, his ears twitched: "Yeah."

    Green Tea¡¯s pupils seemed to be glowing with circles of light, indescribably beautiful: ¡°Please stay closer to me!¡±

    They were not far apart to begin with, only about twenty centimeters apart, which already looked quite ambiguous.

    The place where Lao Li Tou lives is also quite remote. Usually no one comes here, so it is quite hidden.

    The two of them really look like young lovers who secretly have sex with each other.

    It¡¯s just that they both have no self-awareness.

    Lei Ze seemed to be bewitched, he just responded and leaned over.

    Green Tea reached out to his pants with lightning speed, but there was one hand faster than hers. He quickly changed their positions, pressed her against the tree trunk on the side, and held her up with one hand.  Above her head, another hand held her hand tightly.

    Lei Ze has already suffered a loss once, how could he be fooled a second time? Once she smiles beautifully, he has to be very vigilant to ensure that there are no accidents. His voice has always been low and hoarse, but now he has come back.  With a bit of teasing, this makes it even more pleasing to the ear: "What do you want to do?"

    As mentioned many times before, this big brother not only has abdominal muscles and mermaid lines, but also has a very handsome face. He curls his lips and has a bit of a smile in his narrow eyes.

    ¡°If he was wearing a suit, it would definitely be a script about the domineering president falling in love with me.

    Green Tea is thinking randomly in her mind again. Her thinking is quite divergent. If it is really a domineering president who throws money at her, she may feel like a deer has hit her, her cheeks will be scarlet, and she will never allow it in this life.

    But in front of her is Lei Ze, which is like Xuanyuan Ze turning into Xuanyuan Tieniu, full of country flavor.

    She didn¡¯t feel it. If Lei Ze dared to hold her hand for a little longer, she would kick him to the core. She could endure it for so long only because of Lei Ze¡¯s face and mermaid thread.

    Lei Ze looked down at her half-draped eyelashes and slightly pursed lips. He felt really moved. He also felt that his behavior was a bit abrupt, so he touched his nose and stepped aside.

    " Two long legs, it can be said that it is very leisurely.

    Green Tea rubbed his wrist and said nothing, as well-behaved as a rabbit.

    Her face, even when she didn't speak, was still very lethal, and even though I was a little white-haired girl, I felt pity for her when I saw her.

    Lei Ze had never been in contact with similar creatures, and he only felt that something was quietly growing in his heart.

    The power was broken as soon as she spoke, and she raised her head quietly, her movements as stiff as a wandering spirit: "Brother."

    ??A person appeared and waved lazily to her. She suddenly smiled and said to Xing Wenli on the side: "Look, is it the second sister?"

    It was Xu Feng who answered first: "Definitely."

    How could her mother see the wrong person? She had to go to school against all odds, and now she is pampering a granddaughter. At first, she seemed a bit ineffective. But this time, she came and found that her personality has not changed much. It just makes people think that she  It will definitely not be a thing in the pool in the future. It is good for the child to have more exposure. She also needs to tell her husband in advance. Isn¡¯t it time to go to middle school?

    The educational resources in the county are naturally better than those in the countryside. Thinking of this, she gently coaxed Xing Wenli: "Wenli, do you like the second sister?"

    Xing Wenli¡¯s white face: ¡°I like it.¡±

    Xu Feng¡¯s smile deepened: ¡°Then tell your grandma more often that you like your second sister and want her to come and live at home more often.¡±

    Xing Wenli still looked confused, but he was obedient: "I will tell grandma."

    Xu Feng touched his head: "Wenli is good."

    "She couldn't marry a middle school teacher in the county just because of her good looks. She would have to make some calculations when necessary.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 A flower in the village 10

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Summer vacation passed quickly, and school started. She thought she was mentally prepared, but she was not.

    I have to walk eight miles to study and walk back in the evening.

    She is now considering the possibility of selling a genius character, and it is also possible to be self-taught.

    Mrs. Ge woke up early today. Her sweet grandson had to go to school, so she had to make some delicious food. The daughters-in-law at home were so busy that they put in a little oil when cooking.  How does this work?

    She got up and baked two pancakes with white flour, rolled eggs and fried cucumbers, carefully placed them in an iron box, and soaked a pot of water with brown sugar. After preparing these, she washed her hands and went to order green tea.  get up.

    Perhaps feeling something, Green Tea sat up before Mrs. Ge came in, and made Mrs. Ge happy again: "My good grandson is obedient and got up without having to yell. Come on, after eating, it's time to hit the road."  "

    When Green Tea heard the word "on the road," she felt her scalp numb, "on the Huangquan Road," but she still got up: "Mistress, you go to eat first, I'll get dressed right now."

    Mrs. Ge responded with a smile: "Grandma will wait for you outside. This time we will have dinner."

    Green Tea hesitated for a moment, but still took her schoolbag with her. There were no two books in it, but she still didn't want to carry it because the lunch box alone was heavy enough.

    After she finished eating, it was time to leave. The genius was bright, and she felt sad in her heart.

    From now on, she will wear the stars and the moon and become a person who never returns home.

    Especially when she passed some yards, there were dogs barking at her, so she barked back even more fiercely, and she won the argument.

    Green Tea suddenly felt that the whole world was at her feet, such a wonderful feeling.

    It was just that she suddenly heard a chuckle, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. It was her business to be willing to quarrel with the dog, but it did not mean that she was willing to be heard by others.

    "That idiot, I won't hit you if you come out now." Green Tea raised her lips, still saying the word "gloomy" between her eyebrows.

    Then she saw her big brother pop out, right behind the wall.

    Lei Zebi is more than a head taller than Green Tea: "Girl, don't talk dirty all day long."

    Seeing that it was him, Green Tea threw her bag to him: "Are you here to pick up the driver?"

    Lei Ze was carrying her bag, and the two of them walked one behind the other. They were the only two people on the empty street.

    "She died early in the morning, why should she be picked up?" Lei Ze, I didn't know what he was doing up so early today. When he came to his senses, he followed her for a long distance. He was so careless just now that he laughed.

    "Otherwise, she definitely won't be able to hear it.

    "You still know this?" Green Tea tilted her head, with a pleasant smile on her lips, "You're not stupid."

    There was still dew on the grass in the morning, so Lei Ze walked to the green tea: "What time will you finish class in the evening?"

    Green Tea felt that the stupid guy in front of her wanted to chase her: "Do you think that I am the only one in the world who is so attracted to you? You toss and turn, and you can't sleep at night, so it's me?"

    Lei Ze's head was pounding. He suddenly stopped. Green Tea didn't pay attention, and then he covered his nose and screamed: "Lei Ze, I want to beat you, don't tell me first if you stop!" Who knows, what happened next?  How hard is the back?

    She has always been so delicate, how could she bear it? She has such a cute and beautiful nose.

    Lei Ze frowned when he saw her covering her nose and jumping on the spot: "Does it hurt?"

    Tears of green tea flowed out. She pulled Lei Ze¡¯s collar in disbelief, and Lei Ze bent down to cooperate.

    "Look at my face, take a good look, take a careful look!" Can you go too far!

    Lei Ze really looked at it carefully, and the more he looked at it, the better it looked.

    There were some glistening tears in her already beautiful eyes. Her nose may have been bruised and slightly red. Her face was so small that he could cover it with one hand. Her lips may have been bitten twice.  , revealing a faint blood color.

    He looked at it seriously and really cared about it. He has always been a person who follows his heart. He touched it carefully: "How about we two?"

    "What did you say?" Green Tea stopped jumping because the big brother's hand was on her shoulder, and she couldn't jump up.

    This was Lei Ze's first confession. He had never practiced it before. His palms were so nervous that he was sweating a lot, and his voice was hoarse: "Let's get along. From now on, whatever you say will be whatever you want. I'll swat you with mosquitoes in the summer."  , I will warm your feet in winter, give you all the money I earn, carry you to the market on my back, and do all the housework."

    Green Tea suddenly smiledHis expression was slightly mysterious: "The story I want to tell is endless" Facing the eager eyes below, Green Tea could only smile, "Once upon a time, there was a mountain, and there was a mountain in the mountain.  Temple, there is an old monk in the temple, and the old monk tells a story to the young monk. What is it about? It is about a mountain that once upon a time"

    "Wow, you're cheating." The people below protested and looked at him with contempt.

    However, this is nothing to Green Tea, and she still plausibly said: "I am just cheating."

    She stood on the stage, her eyebrows were indescribably arrogant, her smile was bright, and she was very flattering: "You have to understand one thing"

    "What's up?"

    Green Tea: ¡°Not only am I good-looking, I¡¯m also talented. I¡¯m simply astonishing.¡±

    Everyone: "" It's been so long since we last seen each other, why are you so shameless?

    Teacher Feng laughed and said, "Thank you, our little teacher Xu, for applauding and supporting us."

    All the classmates started to pretend to be dead, but Green Tea was not embarrassed at all, and bowed politely, muttering: "It's good to think that I am so pure and unpretentious these days. I am really touched by myself."  "After that, Shi Shiran stepped down.

    Teacher Feng was really amused by this student, and her eyes became much gentler, but she still asked more questions as if unintentionally: "How do you know so much?"

    Green Tea smiled shyly and came up with a reason to prevaricate others: "My grandma often takes me to the city. There are many book stalls there, and I read there."

    This is not false at all. She doesn¡¯t believe it. Others can also verify what books she has read before.

    Green tea makes this day quite enjoyable.

    Lively and lively, this is her favorite style.

    When she went back, she met her eldest brother as soon as she left school.

    Green Tea feels that the soft human body sedan is quite comfortable: "Brother, are you tired?"

    Lei Ze: "I will never be tired if I carry you on my back." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 A flower in the village 11

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The life of green tea is so peaceful and stable.

    It¡¯s okay to bully Erpang. He also has a special bodyguard when he goes to school. He always responds when he goes out. Lei Ze always feeds him in various ways. He is completely happy, except that he is still very poor.

    Until one day, when she was enjoying the cool air in the yard, she saw her elder brother coming, carrying a soaked person on his back, or rather both of them were soaked wet.

    Green Tea thought about it for a while and felt that there was going to be a quarrel at home for a while, maybe between two families, and maybe the flames of war would be burned on her.

    Lei Ze got up this morning and walked over here because he wanted to see his wife. Unexpectedly, he saw someone splashing in the water. He didn't think much about it. He couldn't see someone drowning. After saving him, he found out that it was his wife.  My sister sent it over.

    The relationship between the two was still an underground affair. Lei Ze sent Xu Panfu to the room and came out. His eyes seemed to fall on Green Tea accidentally. His wife was really pretty.

    It was Erpang who went out to call for adults. After a while, all the adults in the family came back. The one walking in the front was Mrs. Ge. Her little feet were very fast. When Xu Panfu fell into the water and was rescued, she knew that she was okay.  Her heart skipped a beat, wondering what the thin clothes could cover at this time, so when she entered, she took a special look at Lei Ze.

    Seeing that he had an upright appearance, I felt relieved. Anyway, this girl hasn't made an engagement yet, so it's better to just settle it and save some trouble.

    When Mrs. Ge thought about this, she became a little more friendly towards Lei Ze.

    Lei Ze¡¯s right eyelid twitched: ¡°How about I leave first.¡±

    Mrs. Ge¡¯s eyelids drooped: ¡°Just wait, I will discuss something with you later.¡±

    Lei Ze twisted his sleeves and said, "Then I'll wait for you here." If this wasn't his wife's grandmother, he would have left long ago.

    Green Tea felt that it would be awkward for her to be outside when everyone was inside, so she squeezed in.

    As soon as his eyes touched Xu Panfu's eyes, he knew that her heart had changed.

    It is naked gloom and hatred, staring at a person, wishing to bite off the flesh.

    Xu Panfu's expression only lasted for two or three seconds. Because Mrs. Ge said, "Damn it," she took it back, lowered her head again, and covered her face with her long hair, but she still looked sinister.

    Mrs. Ge was a little worried at first, but when she saw her, she was also her granddaughter. When she saw her expression, it was as if she had killed her, and she was still very lively: "My dear, I really want you to wash your clothes, you  I can throw you into the river, I really don¡¯t know what the use is of raising you so big" She said, rolling her eyes, looking mean.

    Xu Panfu figured it out before she died. Weak people can't do anything, so they deserve to be abused. Only by becoming stronger can she live the life she wants: "It's my fault. I won't do this again next time."  ¡­¡±

    Mrs. Ge still didn't have a good expression: "Let's lie down for now, I will tell the village chief." After she said that, she went out.

    Xu Panfu didn't hide her surprise: "What!", how could she let herself rest? In the last life, she had clearly scolded herself and rushed herself to work.

    As she thought, many different memories poured into her mind. She groaned and fainted, breaking out in a cold sweat.

    "Did you save Panfu?" Brother Ge looked at Lei Ze as if he was interrogating her.

    Lei Ze raised his eyebrows: "Yes."

    Mrs. Ge's expression was a little stern: "Have you seen her all?" The person who hugged her all the way was already having a skin-to-skin kiss.

    "Don't say that, there is still a layer of fabric" He glanced at Green Tea carefully, and seeing that she was not angry, he continued, "I am here to save people."

    Mrs. Ge waved her hand: "Don't hang around here. You can go back first, but this matter is not over yet."

    Lei Ze felt that this old lady was being unreasonable, but as a junior, he could only ignore it: "I'll leave now." He hinted at her several times when he left, but she just didn't move.

    ¡°When I come out next time, I must have a good talk with her.

    Lei Ze felt very unhappy. Usually when he dropped her off at school, he would hide in hiding, as if he was shady. But this time she came, she didn¡¯t even say a word to him. She was pretty good at pretending not to know him.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t know that Lei Ze was secretly thinking about it. If she had known about it, she would probably have just lamented how a grown man like him could have such delicate thoughts.

    Too girly.

    Xu Panfu was unconscious and kept talking in her sleep. There was constant sweat on her forehead.?How long is it?  Think about how sad you will be if you can't see me for a hundred and eighty months.  "

    Green Tea thought about it and actually laughed.

    Lei Ze: "" The wife doesn't love him, the wife doesn't like him, does she not want him anymore?

    Green Tea calmed down and stopped laughing: "Lei Ze."

    Lei Ze responded quietly: "I'm here."

    Green Tea couldn't help but break the gong, and laughed and said: "I didn't mean to laugh just now."

    Lei Ze: "What about you now?"

    Green Tea is a frank child: "It's not intentional now, I just can't help it."

    Lei Ze walked over again: "Daughter-in-law, you have to think of me every day, and I also think of you every day."

    Green Tea looked at him with a smile.

    Lei Ze was silent: "Think about it every two days."

    Green Tea smiled but said nothing.

    Lei Ze felt that his wife was really heartless: "Then you have to think about it every three days, no more."

    Green tea has the final say: "Once every ten days and half a month at most."

    Lei Ze thinks it would be good to knock her out and take her away now.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 A flower in the village12

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea noticed that Lei Ze's face was not very good, and felt that she could no longer stimulate him, otherwise she might be the one who suffered, so she patted her butt and prepared to leave.

    She took two steps, but Lei Ze didn't call her, he just stared at her back, and he could feel his resentment from two or three meters away.

    She trembled twice, then turned back impatiently: "Don't look at me like that, as if I have done something evil."

    Lei Ze¡¯s heart is made of colorful glass, and he can¡¯t bear a little blow, but he hasn¡¯t realized it yet: ¡°You just rely on me to like you, don¡¯t go too far, otherwise¡±

    Green Tea didn't feel threatened. She smiled and stood lazily. She only looked at him with her peripheral vision and said in a condescending tone: "What else?"

    Lei Ze was angry: "You don't even look at me seriously now. Look at me. Look at me quickly."

    "" It's really quite retarded. At least they are both on the mend, and it's probably too late to return the goods now. "Brother Lei, do you know what I want to do now?"

    Lei Ze¡¯s face became a little better, and he said three words half-reluctantly: ¡°What to do?¡±

    Green Tea gently held his face with her hands, with endless tenderness and a warm breath in her words: "Take my shoe and slap it on your face, leaving a red mark with my unique mark on it.  "

    Lei Ze felt that his wife was getting more and more naughty: "Don't make trouble."

    The two of them look really in love, they look like a young couple at first glance.

    Xu Panfu withdrew her gaze, clutching her heart and gasping, her eyes wandering.

    How could they!

    Lei Ze is actually in love with her second cousin.

    Xu Panfu squatted down, her face full of twisted pain and struggle. Where had she returned?

    Or maybe her second cousin was originally in love with Lei Ze, and because Lei Ze saved her, he was forced to marry her.

    That¡¯s why Lei Ze never talked to her after the marriage!

    How can it be!

    Xu Panfu leaned against the wall. Everything she had always believed in was crushed. No wonder her second cousin had always been rude, especially after she married Lei Ze. Was she the one who robbed her brother-in-law?

    Xu Panfu didn't dare to think about it. She heard footsteps approaching and quickly stood up and left.

    She didn¡¯t know how to adjust herself and staggered when she walked.

    Lei Ze looked at the deserted street and turned back. Was he overthinking it?

    Green Tea knew who it was, but she pretended not to know.

    As for Xu Panfu, as long as she doesn¡¯t provoke her, she will naturally not embarrass her.

    There isn¡¯t that much free time.

    Lei Ze received a letter last night. It was his uncle who urged him to go quickly, but he has his wife at home. Although he has not married her yet, he is reluctant to part with her.

    "Don't think he doesn't know that there are many people in his daughter-in-law's school who have a crush on her, so he went out of his way to talk to those people.

    Thinking of this, he laughed and said, those weaklings want to snatch it from him because they don¡¯t know how much he weighs.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t know that Lei Ze was thinking about it again. She should have summer vacation in two weeks - her aunt had already discussed it with her grandma.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go there after she stays at home for two days during the holidays.

    Go and take the entrance exam for middle school admissions.

    In fact, it was just a formality, although she would definitely pass the exam.

    It¡¯s not her fault. Under her ¡°careful¡± training, most of the family members will be able to survive.

    People study very hard at this time, but that is only a small number of people. Most of them know the words "knowledge can change destiny", but they only know it.

    Green Tea saw that the sun had risen to its highest point, and counting the time, they probably had to get off work: "I'm going back."

    Lei Ze felt that his wife¡¯s habit of leaving as soon as she said it was something she needed to change. At the very least, she needed a farewell kiss. If that didn¡¯t work, she could just give her a hug.

    He was about to tell her when he saw her jumping onto the wall very lightly, and then he lost sight of the person.

    Lei Ze: ""

    Not only did she leave at will, she also took an unusual path.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Green Tea went back, the kitchen was already smoking, so she looked inside at the door.

    Xu Panfu is cooking, her lips are pursed into a straight line, her hair is tied up, looking clean and neat, her bangs are also trimmed, and her body is stillHe is proud, and no one who plays with him is dissatisfied with his second sister, but there are also some people who grit their teeth when mentioning his second sister, "Sometimes, I wonder why some people don't like you. I understand now."

    Green Tea smiled and touched his head: "I have always been a very gentle person, and I usually don't hit people. Why do you think it is now that I think about it?"

    Xu Xiaopang: ""

    Then he cried and howled for a long time, and finally came out of the room with a miserable look on his face, covering his buttocks.

    There were two teardrops hanging on her fair and tender face, looking so pitiful.

    It was just the people outside who dispersed like birds and beasts, and no one came to express condolences for his injury.

    Er Pang felt that he had been betrayed by the whole world, and his whole body shrank.

    Only Xu Jing is still here.

    Er Pang suddenly felt tears filling his eyes: "Sister."

    Xu Jing¡¯s eyes were gentle and she took out a candy from her pocket: ¡°Don¡¯t argue with your second sister, she is still young and not sensible.¡±

    Xu Xu ate the candy and nodded, but he always felt that something was wrong. He looked at his eldest sister with suspicious eyes.

    Seeing that Xu Jing still smiled gently, he felt relieved a little. How could his honest eldest sister cheat him?

    Xu Jing¡¯s life was not easy at first, but after her second sister was born, she became much better. She didn¡¯t need to do so much work, as long as she took good care of her second sister.

    Xu Jing is really not jealous of this sister. Instead, she is very grateful. She sees it clearly.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Er Fatty: "My eldest sister will never trick me." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 A flower in the village 13

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The last time Xu Panfu fell into the water was still not solved. Mrs. Ge didn't say anything in front of others, but this matter has always been on her mind.

    Within two days, she changed into a new set of clothes - Xu Feng brought them to her last time when she came here, and she rushed to Lei Ze's house in a hurry.

    Lei Ze's mother was picking peppers. When she saw Mrs. Ge coming, she said, "What kind of wind has brought you here today? I haven't seen you for a long time."

    Mrs. Ge was still holding a basket of eggs. After all, someone saved her granddaughter. It was appropriate to thank her: "Last time my granddaughter fell into the water, it was your Lei Ze who rescued her. I am here to thank you.  .", she said, holding the egg and stuffing it into Zhang Juan's arms.

    Zhang Juan felt really flattered: "There is also this matter, Lei Zi hasn't told me yet, but we are all neighbors, this is what we should do, there is no need to be so polite."

    Mrs. Ge has always been strong, but even if she smiles a little, she is not so easy to talk to: "Take it for you, otherwise you don't take me seriously."

    Zhang Juan had no choice but to accept it.

    Mrs. Ge knew something in her mind: "Your son is already quite old, right? Has the marriage not been decided yet?"

    Speaking of this, Zhang Juan was also very worried. Two worries appeared on her face: "This child doesn't want to get married. Even if someone comes up to propose marriage to him, he rejects it. I say a few words to him, but he is still not happy."  Yes, you also know that today¡¯s children want to engage in free love-"

    Mrs. Ge curled her lips and said disapprovingly: "What kind of trouble are you making? We only met once before getting married at that time, and we have lived a good life. Now young people, if they engage in free love, they will live and die every day.  The spring girl from the next village got pregnant before she got married. As a result, her husband's family had to see a boy or girl before they would marry her. If they were a boy, they would marry her, and if she was a girl, they would marry her. Fortunately, it was a boy, otherwise her whole life would have been ruined.  ."

    "That's right." Zhang Juan also shook her head, "I heard that they are fighting all day long, and they are very noisy."

    Mrs. Ge: "Didn't your Leizi save my granddaughter? Do you think our two families can become in-laws? Anyway, they are already old. If it happens, we will set a date."

    Zhang Juan also thinks this is feasible. She is the same age as Lei Ze and has several children. Only her son still wanders around by himself all day long: "When he comes back, I will ask him if he also  If you are willing, we will settle the marriage."

    The smile on Mrs. Ge's face became heavier: "What are you asking? Isn't it all the words of the matchmaker ordered by the parents? Let's just"

    Just at this time, Lei Ze came back. When he saw Mrs. Ge, he felt his temples twitching, and when he heard the matchmaker's words, his scalp went numb. He said directly: "Mom, I'm in love, don't mess with it.  .¡±

    Mrs. Ge immediately became angry when she heard this, and her voice rose two degrees: "What did you say!"

    But Zhang Juan did not hide her joy: "What did you say? We are dating. Whose girl is it? Come and bring it to mom, and we will make an appointment for you immediately."

    Lei Ze was about to speak, but was interrupted again.

    Mrs. Ge had already written her unhappiness on her face: "What about our Panfu? Your son has seen it and hugged it. He said that he is dating. What can my granddaughter do? Go and hang herself."  What?"

    Zhang Juan naturally knows her son well. It is not easy for him to find someone who suits his own liking: "What you said is wrong. What does it mean to hug someone? It's not to save people's lives. Don't say that."  Even if there is a layer of clothes between us, even if you don¡¯t mention it, you still want your girl¡¯s reputation.¡±

    The two people who were originally affectionate opened and closed their mouths, and the smell of gunpowder quickly filled the yard.

    "What do you mean, does this mean you are not married?" Mrs. Ge twitched the corners of her mouth. Her eyelids were originally thin, but they drooped as she got older, giving her a mean look.

    "It's nothing, why should we marry or not? Don't take your granddaughter too seriously. I still want to help our Lei Zixiang find a suitable family." Zhang Juan decided to say it to death.  Well, who doesn¡¯t know that Mrs. Ge is a shrewd person, and she might get into trouble.

    "Don't take it seriously after you hug me. Lao Lei's family can't be so ruthless. Be careful that the people above are watching, a bolt of thunder from the blue." Mrs. Ge is not an easy person to get along with. She has been forced to do so in her previous life.  Lei Ze married Xu Panfu, but the two families were completely at odds.

    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Juan almost dropped the basket, "Who are you cursing!"

    Mrs. Ge: "Who are you thinking about?"

    Lei Ze was about to start a fight when he saw the two of them.?.

    Lei Ze got up early, worried that his wife would be jealous, but he couldn't go to her rashly. He was really worried and very sad.

    It wasn¡¯t until he saw a figure walking over that he relaxed his brows. He originally wanted to call me wife, but his mouth twitched: ¡°Your sister and I have nothing to do.¡±

    Green Tea raised her eyebrows: "Then what?"

    Lei Ze felt that his wife was jealous, so he smiled cheekily: "Don't worry, I've been attracted to you for the rest of my life, and no one else can take her away."

    Green tea said.

    Lei Ze felt her coldness, and he couldn't believe it: "I almost became your brother-in-law."

    Green Tea thought to herself, you were my brother-in-law in the last life, but she couldn't say it, so she pulled out a root and said: "Hello, brother-in-law."

    Lei Ze laughed evilly and moved closer: "Do you like your brother-in-law? Come and give him a kiss."

    When the green tea comes up, it¡¯s like a slap in the face: ¡°Go aside.¡±

    Lei Ze came forward shamelessly: "Daughter-in-law, I fell on you and I will never be able to get up again in this life."

    Green Tea was annoyed by him: "You are such a big man, can you be more independent and sit down while you do it?"

    Lei Ze: ¡°Daughter-in-law, I like you.¡±

    Green tea: "Oh."

    Lei Ze: "I really like you."

    Green tea: ""

    Why does he always act stupid again?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Lei Ze: "My wife is the most beautiful, the prettiest, and the best in the world."

    Green tea: "This silly dog." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 A flower in the village 14

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When the day came for the green tea to leave, Mrs. Ge killed another chicken and wiped her tears twice.

    The mountain road is difficult to walk. Once she leaves, she will only come back once a year.

    This stay lasted three years.

    Mrs. Ge asked Green Tea to bring a lot of things, and she couldn't be underestimated. Her pampered granddaughter was only so old, so she had to see her off with her own eyes.

    Green Tea pulled Mrs. Ge into the room and didn¡¯t know what she said. When Mrs. Ge came out, she looked at Xu Panfu a few more times. Although she was still a little uncomfortable, she was much better than before.

    Green Tea went there by herself. Mrs. Ge originally wanted to accompany her, but Green Tea persuaded her to go back.

    When Green Tea was leaving, she met another person in the car. Compared to her large and small bags, the things he took were very refreshing. He probably only took two pairs of underwear.

    It¡¯s just that Mrs. Ge didn¡¯t give him a good look when she saw him.

    Lei Ze has been trying to make some eye contact with Green Tea, but it is of no use.

    People were so stunned that they didn¡¯t even look at him.

    Lei Ze secretly prepared to have a good exchange of feelings with his wife in the car, but the man driving the car was a talkative and kept talking all the way.

    When they were finally saying goodbye, he secretly hugged his wife.

    It couldn¡¯t be more miserable.

    When Xu Feng came to pick up the green tea, Xing Wenxue also came.

    When she saw Lei Ze, she mouthed to him.

    Lei Ze recognized her as brother-in-law, and he suddenly felt that she looked quite pleasing to the eye.

    Green Tea glanced at Xing Wenxue: "Don't be shy."

    ??

    Green Tea gently took Xing Wenxue's wrist, with a very friendly smile on her face: "If you hadn't written some obscene words and songs, I would not have failed to reply to you, but I would still reply to the letter you wrote.  It¡¯s well preserved, if you want, I¡¯ll take it to my aunt to take a good look at.¡±

    Xing Wenxue¡¯s lips froze slightly: ¡°Farewell, second sister, I¡¯ve been thinking of you for a long time.¡±

    Green Tea let go of her hand and straightened her collar for her: "I also like our little Xue'er."

    Xu Feng was also very happy to see the two sisters getting along very well.

    It¡¯s not far from Xu¡¯s house, only about ten minutes¡¯ walk.

    The Xu family has its own independent bungalow. Some seasonal vegetables are planted around it, which looks well taken care of. There are also a few flowers planted at the door, which looks very elegant.

    "Is this your second sister?" Xing Gude is a rather gentle-looking man, not tall, wearing glasses and wearing a pressed Mao suit. "Hello, I heard Wen Xue mention you many times.", for  A girl from the country, he didn't quite believe what his daughter said.

    Green Tea is not a very polite person most of the time, but being polite is also a form of communication: "Hello, uncle."

    "You must be tired after riding for a long time. Sit here." Xu Feng took the green tea and sat down on the sofa. "You take a rest first, and I will cook later."

    TVs were still a rare thing at this time, and the Xing family had one. It was placed squarely on the table, with a white gauze draped over it, spotless.

    Xing Gude looked over at the green tea and understood that these objects are always attractive to young people: "Wen Xue will watch TV with your second sister for a while, while I go to the study."

    Xing Wenxue responded cheerfully, ran over and turned on the TV: "My dad usually doesn't let me watch it for so long, so it's better for you to come."

    Green Tea raised her eyebrows: "Being a cover for you?"

    This TV still has a black and white screen, and I have seen green tea before, but even the black and white TVs I saw in the previous world were much higher-end than this one.

    ??

    I have eaten green tea, and the taste is quite hard to describe: "No, you can eat it."

    ??

    Green Tea was too lazy to expose her: "If you pick the yellow glass candy and eat it, I will believe you."

    Xing Wenxue laughed twice, then threw the things on the table and muttered: "I was hoping to trick you.??You learned together.  "

    "Does she have any special skills?" The speaker was an oval-faced girl, the only girl among the four. Her leather shoes were very polished and her skirt was very fashionable. She looked like a arrogant master, their mentor.  It was really uncomfortable to mention her right away.

    The scene was not harmonious to begin with, but the moment she said these words, the atmosphere became even more condensed.

    Liu Ming coughed and broke the embarrassment: "First introduce each other and get to know each other. You will be good partners in the next two months.

    Green Tea looked around: "Well, good partner." Finally, her eyes fell on a person with a restrained aura.

    He also noticed it and said in a steady voice: "Les."

    The oval-faced girl: "He Yulin."

    The others introduced each other one by one. They all said very little and only mentioned the same name, but there was a nerdy-looking boy who said a few words of welcome.

    As for why Green Tea set its sights on Les.

    Naturally because he looks the richest.

    The watch on his hand is made in Switzerland.

    This was the sixties.

    "His family must be either a high-ranking official or a wealthy businessman, or at the worst, a scholarly family.

    It¡¯s not easy to go abroad these days.

    Liu Ming clapped his hands and opened his eyes to tell lies: "It seems that you are getting along very well. Time is running out. Let's start now."

    Bar.  "

    There are only a few thin books on the round table.

    Green Tea glanced at it.

    advanced mathematics.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 A flower in the village 15

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea took half a day off.

    Xing Wenxue was happy. She finally had time to have fun. She had no interest in mathematics and didn¡¯t want to join in the fun.

    But she was interested in other things. She held a pencil in her hand and was very excited: "Second sister, you said you wanted to draw a sketch for me when you have time. Don't limit me, and don't say you don't have time. You've been putting it off for a long time -  "

    It was rare for Green Tea to want to draw. The things she learned were messy and could not be called perfect, but at least she could use them. She held a cardboard as a drawing board and said: "Sit tight, what do you want?"  Yes, I¡¯m in a good mood today.¡±

    Xing Wenxue was a little reserved: "Just beautify me a little bit, but I want to put it away."

    Green Tea raised his eyes, half-smiling but not smiling: "Oh?"

    Two blushes appeared on Xing Wenxue's cheeks: "Don't think blindly, I really want to put it away."

    Green Tea started to write, and he already had a rough outline in his mind: "This is what you said, I want to check it regularly."

    Xing Wenxue: "Farewell, second sister, I'm still keeping it a secret for you."

    Yes, Xing Wenxue is in love with that boy who seems to be a nerd. No wonder she can feel the boy's friendliness towards her: "I didn't say anything."

    The afternoon sun is just right, but this is an aisle, and there is some wind.

    Green Tea is not that realistic. Although it is a sketch, her drawings are more like comics.

    The girl in the painting has short hair shawl, her eyes are smiling and her hair is floating a few strands, her long skirt is slightly raised, she is among a sea of ??flowers, and she is gently blowing a dandelion.

    The girl¡¯s facial features are 60% similar to Xing Wenxue¡¯s.

    When Xing Wenxue saw that the painting was finished, she happily approached it. She felt like she had a girlish heart: "Second sister, you are so amazing. I don't even want to give it away." She admired it for a while and couldn't help but smile.  Starry-eyed, "Why do I think you know everything?"

    Green Tea: "This must be your hallucination."

    Xing Wenxue really likes you: "Really, second sister, you are good-looking and smart, and now you are versatile. If I were a man, I would definitely marry you in the future."

    Green Tea ignored her.

    She didn¡¯t lie. She can¡¯t wash pots or dishes. Her hobby is eating, drinking and having fun. If you marry her, you¡¯ll probably suffer a lot.

    It would be a waste not to sleep on such a beautiful day.

    Green Tea lay on the bed, counting on her fingers how long it would take for her to go to college.

    Then she felt she could skip a grade.

    It¡¯s good to go directly to the third year of high school.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There were five or six people inside the house doing math around a round table, while it was raining heavily outside the house.

    The room is a bit dark, and the lighted lamp is still being blown by the wind. It has reached the final stage.

    Les was still writing and drawing on the paper. He had been calculating for two days and still couldn't figure it out. He stopped writing and looked slightly sideways.

    The girl next to him was playing with her hair out of boredom. She had just woken up and was still lying lazily on the table.

    He has never seen her in high spirits, or should I say, she has never been in high spirits in this classroom, and he has only seen her once in the market.

    She was quite interested in shopping.

    He has always felt that his talent is very good, not only among his peers, but a long time ago, he was able to solve more complex formulas than his teacher.

    It¡¯s just her.

    A being who is more genius than him.

    "Classmate Xu¡ª¡ª"

    Green Tea turned to look at him: "Is something wrong?"

    Les found that once the words came out, the rest became much easier. He stretched out his finger and pointed at a question, very politely: "Can you help me?"

    Green Tea looked at it and saw that it was linear geometry. In fact, his hands were more beautiful. The nails were neatly trimmed, the fingers were slender, and the joints were clear: "Yeah."

    Les retracted his hand, his dark eyes were steady, and his black hair grew slightly to his ears: "Thank you." He didn't get a reply.

    The girl still looked careless, dangling a pen in her hand.

    At this time, he remembered what his grandfather said to him.

    "Xiaosi, one day you will meet someone who can be called your opponent."

    He still remembered his answer. The little boy had a very cold expression and was quite confident: "No."

    Then he heard his grandfather laugh.

    Now, he believes it.

    &nbspRubbing his hands together: "How's it going? What did my brother-in-law say?"

    Seeing her eager look, Green Tea curled her lips and smiled: "Want to see?"

    Xing Wenxue nodded hurriedly.

    Green Tea smiled wickedly: "Just think about it."

    "", Xing Wenxue: "You will be punished."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Lei Ze is training.

    On the training ground, there are all soldiers wearing green camouflage, which looks quite spectacular.

    "To be a soldier, in addition to being energetic, you must also be spirited." The instructor, with his hands behind his back, said with a strong and powerful voice, "One hour of military posture, five minutes of movement, let's start."

    Lei Ze looked forward, missing his wife on the thirty-second day after leaving her.

    I miss her very much.

    These trainings are not difficult for Lei Ze. When others can't move a finger while lying on the bed after training, he can still run two kilometers with weight.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    So he was quickly taken out alone.

    "Do you think Lei Ze was lame or crippled when he came back today?" The time for washing is quite anticipated, and I hope this time will make people relax.

    "I guess it's the legs."

    ¡°I bet it¡¯s my arm and two cigarettes, whether I¡¯ll come or not!¡±

    "If you don't come, it will be your grandson!"

    This is his unlucky roommate.

    Lei Ze pushed open the door abruptly, and the three people who were having an interesting discussion turned back sharply and shut their mouths.

    Lei Ze smiled coldly: "Keep talking."

    "No, Brother Lei, we were wrong, you sir have a lot." The person who spoke was the most naughty person in the dormitory, who was nicknamed Erdan.

    "Of course I won't argue with you." Lei Ze pinched his fingers, "Who said the arm?"

    That night, the screams from the 612 dormitory resounded throughout the sky.

    It was called the "June 12 Massacre" by everyone in the building, and it spread widely.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 A flower in the village 16

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The competition is in the form of a defense. The organizer sets the questions and students from all walks of life compete for them.

    There is one thing to say here. If you are too late to answer the question, your points will be deducted.

    They have two great gods, one is Les and the other is Green Tea.

    There are five links in the competition, and the last one is the most perverted. You have to answer the reasoning process of the formula and who derived it in what years.

    This is a vast question bank, but green tea has special memory skills.

    This group of them moved forward as if they were cheating.

    The smile on Liu Ming's face never stopped. He patted Xing Gude on the shoulder and said, "You really found a treasure." He didn't look like a human being at all.

    Xing Goode just kept smiling.

    This competition is nationwide, starting with counties, then cities, provinces and finally the national competition.

    It is quite lively, and there is another condition: the contestants must not be older than 18 years old, because it is a youth competition.

    In addition to rewards and college entrance examination bonuses, there is another benefit to mention. There are many professor-level figures here. If you get their favor, you can say that you will rise to the top.

    Someone offered Green Tea an olive branch, but Green Tea refused.

    If she really wanted to engage in scientific research in the future, she would prefer physics.

    In fact, she is more willing to engage in business and contribute to the national GDP.

    Well, she doesn¡¯t have the loftiness and scientific research spirit of a scholar.

    Xing Gude talked to her several times, because this was really a good opportunity, and Green Tea only said four words.

    The ambition is not here.

    Xing Gude respects this. In fact, this is also a very difficult thing.

    People always do things that others think are stupid, and it takes a lot of effort to accept this so-called stupidity.

    The competition officially ended after two weeks of competition. Except for an incident where I had diarrhea due to green tea and missed a day, everything else went smoothly.

    "Little girl, are you interested in joining us?" The speaker was an old professor, his hair was meticulously combed, and he was wearing a black and white suit, like an old gentleman.

    Green Tea raised her eyelids: "Not interested."

    The old gentleman was very gentle and said: "Why not? We are not only the top team, but also ranked among the best in the country."

    Green Tea paused, then raised his head and said, "You are being humble." He was indeed being humble. The old man in front of him is a leader in this field.

    When she was solving a problem, she accidentally used a formula that came from another world, and then she ended up like this. She really regretted it.

    "Can you tell me why you don't want to join us? I can recommend you to go to BGI. This is a great opportunity."

    Green Tea: "I want to take the college entrance examination."

    "Why?" The old gentleman didn't think she didn't understand the value of his offer.

    "I want to be the provincial champion and honor my ancestors."

    Old gentleman: ""

    Green Tea said this very sincerely: "Moreover, I hope my future major will be in finance."

    The old gentleman spoke quietly: "Today's young people."

    Green Tea heard his regret, and in order not to annoy others in front of others, she went out by herself and closed the door.

    But after she left, Les came out and said only two words: "Grandpa."

    Le Nian flicked his sleeves: "You are really right."

    Les walked over and poured a cup of tea for the old man: "I told you, but you still don't believe me."

    Le Nian took a sip of hot tea and let out a sigh of satisfaction: "This little girl can really withstand temptation."

    Les paused, clasped his fingers slightly, gently fiddled with the teacup in his hand, and squinted his eyes slightly: "She just doesn't like it."

    Le Nian laughed twice when he heard it: "You have never been defeated before. However, my goal is to be the provincial champion."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Second sister, do you really want to skip a grade?" Xing Wenxue still thinks about being side by side with her second sister every day, holding hands.

    "I'll wait for you at the university." He blew the steaming porridge over the green tea, and he looked pretty, but quite inhumane.

    "How can you bear it?" To her, this was like a bolt from the blue and she absolutely couldn't accept it. "Senior year of high school is very hard. I heard that summer vacation only lasts for about ten days. You will definitely not be able to bear it."

    &nbsI knew I shouldn¡¯t ask: ¡°Who are you giving this to?¡±

    Green Tea is putting a stamp on it: "To a fool." Lei Ze's letter comes once a month, and the report is very punctual.

    In addition to expressing his longing for her, the letter also conveyed that he wanted her to miss him, miss him, and preferably dream about him.

    So she never replied to letters like that. Lei Ze was much more honest this time.

    He also asked her a question, what is the next sentence of "Linglong Dice An Hongdou".

    Seeing the intimacy in her words, Les remained calm: "Can I ask about your relationship?"

    Green Tea didn¡¯t think it had anything to do with it. She picked up the stamp and handed it over: ¡°My partner.¡±

    Les was silent. He really didn't know she was in love, and it was hard to imagine what kind of person she was. "She's from your village?" She was a very good person. To be honest, he really didn't think she could see her.  On whom.

    Green tea: ¡°From my village.¡±

    Les is really speechless now.

    They have been together for two months, and Green Tea also knows that he doesn't talk much: "I'll go to the bookstore later, can you come with me?" This is a very tactful way to tell others that you are leaving.

    Unfortunately, Les didn¡¯t think so. He thought about the invitation and agreed.

    Les knew that she liked reading books, but he always thought that she was reading classics with profound meanings.

    He raised his eyes and lightly glanced at the cover of the book she was holding in her hand.

    "A Midsummer Night's Dream"

    The title of the novel is quite literary. Les had read it and was forced to read it by his sister.

    There are misunderstandings about abortion, car accidents, and amnesia.

    Les can¡¯t describe what kind of book this is.

    She watched it with gusto.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 A flower in the village 17

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When it snows, people will feel inexplicably good. Green tea does this.

    To her surprise, the famine did not happen. Last year, a genius appeared and it can be said that he solved a major national problem.

    Now the roadside is decorated with lights and colorful decorations, the sound of firecrackers is constantly heard, and the children are all strung together in a group and running wildly on the street.

    It snowed all night last night. Except for the entrances of each house, the snow in other places has not been cleared yet.

    A vast expanse of white.

    She breathed a sigh of relief, and a cloud of fog rose, not to mention it was quite fun.

    There is also snow on the eaves, and the leaves of the trees planted by the door have long been bare, leaving branches like withered hands, hanging sideways and diagonally, quite graceful.

    There are not many people on the street, and they are all sweeping the street, trying to clear a path before the snow is stepped on by people.

    The wind was blowing loudly, and Green Tea pulled up the scarf, leaving only a pair of eyes outside, looking ahead.

    A small black dot appeared in the distance, like an ant crawling slowly on its way back, walking very slowly, but very firmly.

    Getting closer, there was a dark green dot, carrying a huge backpack, and its military boots sank deeply into the snow, leaving a line of deep and shallow marks.

    He came closer, his sword-shaped eyebrows flew diagonally towards his temples, and an almost crazy vortex formed in his dark gray pupils. His eyebrows were sharp and handsome, his shoulders were wide and his waist was narrow, he was tall and looked heroic.

    The two of them looked at each other, their eyes colliding together as if they were across thousands of galaxies.

    Both of them were silent for two or three minutes.

    Green Tea spoke first: "How are you doing?"

    Lei Ze was carrying a military backpack on his shoulders. He took two steps forward and said, "Don't you know whether I am doing well or not?"

    Loving you is always carrying a heavy burden.

    Green Tea smiled, heartlessly, with clear features and clear eyes. There was a clear coolness in his eyes: "I don't have clairvoyance, and my ears don't exist either."

    Lei Ze told himself that when he was so tired that he couldn¡¯t breathe during training, he wouldn¡¯t have the energy to miss her, but it was useless.

    If you can restrain yourself from thinking about it when you are awake, it will appear again in your dream.

    Standing by the river and smiling at him, her pear curls were shallow, her eyebrows were crooked, and every expression was extremely vivid, as if she were really standing in front of him, but he didn't dare to touch her for fear of being broken, so he  I could only stand not far away and talk to her. At most, I would curse: "You are so heartless."

    Green Tea just smiled: "I have a conscience. If you don't believe me, can you touch it?"

    Lei Ze felt that his mind was trembling. He took two steps and hugged her: "I'm so afraid that you will forget me."

    Green Tea didn't know that a big man like Lei Ze had such a sentimental heart, but now she couldn't return the goods. She originally wanted to pat his back, but it wasn't enough, so she stroked his waist comfortingly.  : "Be good, don't be afraid."

    Lei Ze broke away from the large army. This time their mission was to cross a province on foot, and they were only given one month.

    Holidays don¡¯t exist for them. He took a long detour just to see her.

    ¡°Actually, he didn¡¯t know where she lived, but he knew that she would never be unknown, and he would know where she was as soon as he inquired about it.

    ??????????? Originally he was a little timid about being close to home, and his skin was much rougher after being exposed to the sun and rain all day long. He was actually quite afraid that she would dislike him.

    As soon as he approached here, he saw someone, so he didn¡¯t think much about it: ¡°Don¡¯t coax me.¡±

    Green Tea is very patient: "I never lie."

    Lei Ze felt a little relieved. He took Green Tea's hand and put it into his pocket: "When I first received the clothes, I felt that it was very warm to put your hand in it."

    Green tea also felt quite warm. Lei Ze's body was like a big heater, so hot that she moved her hands and intertwined her fingers with him.

    Lei Ze felt very warm in his heart: "I like this."

    Green Tea raised her head to look at him and curled her lips: "How stupid."

    Lei Ze didn¡¯t refute. The snow on the road hadn¡¯t been swept away yet. He wanted to spend some time with green tea, so he found a corner to put his bag down and buried it in snow.

    Green Tea felt that his movements were very nimble, and then pointed to a house in front: "My aunt's house is right here."

    It means he can put the bag directly in without hiding it in the snow.

    Lei Ze didn¡¯t think so. He took out his bag very excitedly and said, ¡°Are you ready?¡± He really had to introduce him now.?, your situation is not suitable to be too public now, as it will cause her some trouble.  "

    Lei Ze wanted to slap this pretty boy to death, but he couldn't. He just smiled and said, "I know."

    Green Tea thought the three of them were quite lively, and then the party became more lively.

    "Second sister, Les, eh, and brother-in-law, you are here too." Xing Wenxue heard his mother say that the green tea was out, so she made an excuse to go out, and even made an appointment with someone.

    Lei Ze was particularly unhappy that Xing Wenxue associated his wife with this pretty boy, but his words about brother-in-law made his face soften slightly.

    Li Heng still looked like a nerd. He took off his black-rimmed glasses and took out a handkerchief to wipe them: "Wen Xue, go sit down first and I'll go get you something to eat."

    Xing Wenxue happily moved a stool and sat next to Green Tea: "Second sister, when did my brother-in-law come, I won't let him go to my house for a cup of tea."

    Green Tea put a bun in it and blocked her mouth: "Your favorite guy with mushrooms and sauerkraut, his name is Lei Ze."

    Lei Ze had already finished eating: "It's fine if she calls me brother-in-law."

    Green Tea looked at him with a half-smile.

    Lei Ze quietly rubbed her right hand over, rubbing her palm carefully.

    Xing Wenxue witnessed the hookup between them and was shocked by Lei Ze's coquettishness.

    It¡¯s really hard to tell from the outside.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 A flower in the village18

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea held it in his backhand: "Lei Ze."

    Lei Ze was a little surprised: "What?"

    Green Tea smiled at Lei Ze, with the pear dimples on her cheeks showing, and her eyelashes gently fluttering, like a truly affectionate girl: "I like you."

    Lei Ze was stunned and was silent for about two seconds: "Brother knows."

    The interaction between the two is very sweet and warm.

    Les felt like he had no chance in his life, and his mind was extremely clear.

    She never revealed any difference to him from beginning to end. He took out the handkerchief and wiped his hands, pinching his eyebrows with his fingers.

    It¡¯s probably impossible.

    It was still snowing outside, and the two of them walked hand in hand.

    Green Tea tilted her head and looked at Lei Ze: "When did you like me?"

    Lei Ze had just warmed his hands and rubbed the tip of her nose with his fingers: "Goda fell in love with you from the first sight. I thought, how could there be such a person like you? You are obviously born with an annoying temper.  and my heart.¡±

    ??Actually, it¡¯s not that you fell in love with someone the first time you met. It¡¯s that after you fall in love, when you think back to the first time, you become even more perfect.

    After hearing this answer, Green Tea said nothing, just looked at the dark sky in the distance.

    The sky in winter is always dark, as if the sky is about to fall.

    Lei Ze tensed his little finger and asked, seemingly unintentionally: "What about you?"

    After he finished speaking, he felt a little regretful. He turned his head hesitantly, not even daring to look at her.

    Green Tea thought for a moment. She has no moral integrity and is not afraid of getting into trouble. But apart from enjoying life, she doesn't want to get into trouble. After all, it is a very disgusting thing to deal with.

    It¡¯s like feelings.

    But she really has no moral integrity. As long as she doesn't hate it, she usually won't refuse: "Probably when I kicked you into the river and you didn't pull me down."

    Lei Ze was very skilled, he could actually grab her ankle, but he didn't seem to think about it.

    Lei Ze breathed a sigh of relief, with a bit of complacency in his tone: "Who is this brother?"

    Green Tea curved her lips and held his face seriously: "You are definitely not a good person." She had met many people, and none of them were similar in identity or appearance, but they were all the same.

    That means being cold to the core. With a pair of eyes, if you look on coldly, everything will be like an ant.

    Even if he can save others with just one look, he will not give charity.

    Lei Ze said shamelessly, "My wife knows me best."

    Green Tea let go of his hand and jumped on the ground, leaving a snow mark when he stepped down.

    Lei Ze thinks his wife is the cutest, but he doesn¡¯t even know that his vest has fallen off.

    Green tea also knows itself quite well.

    "Like the new and hate the old, greedy for luxury and leisure, hypocrites are really villains.

    The only advantage is probably that the conscience that exists in my heart after receiving twenty years of education from China, and a little bit of gentleness.

    She's probably a real asshole.

    "Lei Ze, do you really like me?"

    Lei Ze also had to study when he was a soldier. In fact, he still had a little low self-esteem deep down. He had just finished elementary school, and his wife was a quasi-college student: "As time goes by, the seas and rocks will rot."

    Green Tea still thought he was stupid. She turned around and her eyes turned into crescent moons: "I'm waiting for you, big brother."

    ??The world is old and the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten.

    Lei Ze: "Don't worry."

    Green Tea felt a little open and said, "Do you know why my grandma didn't let you marry Xu Panfu?"

    Lei Ze rubbed his chin and thought, and finally shook his head.

    ?? Mrs. Ge is a stubborn person, a patriarchal woman, with a partiality that can reach to the west, and a feudal old woman who has great power over the whole family.

    He really didn¡¯t know why Mrs. Ge gave up so easily.

    Green Tea threw away the snow in her hand: "I told my grandma that I like you."

    So Mrs. Ge gave up the matter.

    Even if she thinks that Xu Panfu has lost his integrity, it will make it difficult for her family's daughters to marry.

    But Mrs. Ge was biased and turned a blind eye because her sweet grandson liked the word "grandson" and pushed the matter aside.

    Lei Ze always felt that she was a little lonely, so he stroked her back and finally gave her a warm hug.

    Green tea recommendation"I understand, it's just pursuit."

    The system chooses to remain silent for the first time.

    Green Tea still refuses to give up: "Is there anyone who is rich and wealthy?"

    System: "Yes."

    Green Tea¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°What?¡±

    System: "The princess of the country's subjugation."

    Green tea, cold face: "The country has perished."

    System: "The country perished when you were seventeen years old. Before that, you were the emperor's favorite princess, with a thousand-jin palace, a jade gauze, and endless luxury."

    Green Tea sneered: "Do you think I will agree?" After the country's subjugation, wouldn't it be like a bereaved dog? It should be said that it is worse than a dog.

    The system is about to speak.

    "I will wear it anytime."

    System: "Fetal puncture."

    Green Tea couldn¡¯t wait to say: ¡°Send me there quickly!¡± At worst, he would commit suicide by then.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Green Tea: "Is my mission to humiliate him, ravage him, and make him miserable?"

    System: "Yes."

    Green Tea: "He later became the emperor of the Seven Kingdoms."

    System: "Quick, do it now while you can."

    Green tea: "Spicy chicken." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Princess Changan 1

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The original owner was named Chang'an, and her mother was Emperor Xi's favorite concubine. She was a beautiful woman and died two years after giving birth to the original owner. Emperor Xi took pity on the original owner because she lost her mother when she was young, so he doted on her in every possible way. Among all the princes and grandsons,  In other words, the original owner acted without any scruples.

    Naturally, he is also arrogant and domineering, treating human lives as nothing but trivial matter. The way of the world is, "Those who treat gold as a mountain and treat human lives as trivially as trivial matters can only hold their crowns and cover their houses."

    It can be seen that the original owner is not a good person. She is in poor health, born with a weak body, but behaves surly. No one in the palace is not afraid of her.

    When she was made unhappy, she was dragged out and beheaded with a stick. Countless people died in the palace.

    Now among the seven points of the world, the Huai Kingdom is the most powerful. The other countries are all trembling with fear, as if facing an abyss. They are afraid that one day, the Huai Kingdom will come to their door. To show their sincerity, they sent princes from various countries as hostages and lived deep in the harem.

    The Huai Kingdom is the country of the original owner. Emperor Xi was diligent in government affairs in the early days, but later became negligent.

    Not only was the people suffering, but everyone in the harem was also in danger. Emperor Xi was in middle age, fighting, and liked killing. If he was slightly angered, his whole family would be executed, and the nine clans would be implicated.

    The heroine of this world is the original owner's imperial sister, Chu Yue. The original owner looked down upon her. Chu Yue's biological mother was a foot-washing maid, and she only climbed into Emperor Xi's bed. Neither did Emperor Xi.  I'm happy with this palace maid.

    Therefore, Chu Yue¡¯s status in the palace was not high, not even higher than that of an ordinary palace maid.

    The heroine¡¯s biological mother is a servant of the original owner¡¯s biological mother. She climbed into bed when the original owner¡¯s biological mother had a conflict with Emperor Xi.

    The original owner naturally dislikes the heroine.

    The original protagonist¡¯s scene was played by a vicious female protagonist, and her end was very tragic. She was skinned and torn apart by the villain and fed to dogs.

    ¡°Moreover, the original owner was still alive after being skinned, and he still maintained consciousness when he was bitten to death.

    Green Tea shuddered, it was so miserable.

    The original owner is a stubborn person and does not think she is wrong at all. Her request is to make Qi Qi's life worse than death.

    Qi Qi later unified the seven kingdoms, and he could not be described as ruthless.

    Green Tea feels that completing the task is not a problem. She actually wants to kill Qi Qi directly, but the original owner wants Qi Qi to live worse than death.

    "The worst thing is, when the country is destroyed, she will jump off the city wall."

    Green Tea felt very at ease and opened her eyes. The top of the tent was covered with pink gauze curtains, with some complicated patterns, which were extremely exquisite.

    When she opened her mouth, she found that it was babbling baby words. She looked at her hands and then fell silent: "How old am I now?"

    System Master came online: "It's almost your first birthday."

    Green tea: "Fetal transfusion?"

    System: "There was a little confusion in time."

    Green Tea: ¡°What can I do now?¡±

    System: "Eat and sleep."

    Green Tea: "No, I can still cry."

    ¡°Then the system heard the cry of a baby, as weak as a kitten. However, a group of people immediately walked in from outside. The leader was a nun in dark green palace clothes. The two little palace maids immediately opened the gauze curtain.

    Dong Yan's qualifications are deep, and they are even more thoughtful about this little princess. She gently picked up the villain in her arms and coaxed: "The princess does not want to ride a horse.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t want to ride a horse, she wanted to drive a train, so she just clapped her hands, showing her two newly grown teeth, and her smile was innocent.

    Of course, the little princess would not speak at this age. Dong Yan's words were to be obeyed by the little palace girls. She immediately raised her skirt and ran out to call people. A thin eunuch came in in the hall: "The slave gave the princess to ask."

    Every corner of the Chonghua Hall was wrapped in soft cloth, and the cups and teacups used were made of wood. The cushions inside the hall were made of several layers of silk sewn together, with Tencel cotton sandwiched inside.

    Xiaohezi consciously squatted on the ground with all four limbs facing the ground. He was very thoughtful and tied bells on his wrists and ankles. When he crawled on the ground, the bells sounded sweet and could please the little princess. Even if it made him laugh, he enjoyed it.  Endless benefits.

    Mother Dong was careful, so she held Green Tea on her back and put her up, surrounded by dozens of people holding rattles, dolls, paper figures, kites, nine-ring rings and other playthings.

    Xiaohezi was originally a low-level eunuch who was sweeping the streets in the imperial garden. When Aunt Dong took Princess Chang'an out to enjoy the flowers, she started crying again. It was only when she saw Xiaohezi that she stopped, and Xiaohezi was transferred.  Arriving at Chonghua Hall is like reaching the sky in one step.

    There is no such thing as green teaMammy: "My young master really likes the emperor."

    Emperor Xi laughed: "Reward."

    Emperor Xi naturally rested in Chonghua Hall, and I don¡¯t know how many people twisted the veil.

    ????????? Green tea meals are not available with them.

    She is quite busy eating.

    There are more than twenty small bowls placed on the long table. They are all special food supplements made by the imperial chef. They are of various colors and jade bowls with silver spoons. There are more than ten people just serving them.

    In the past, during feeding time, the palace was always busy with noisy people. Aunt Dong found that the young master had been quite well-behaved since he woke up. This made her a little worried, so she sent the eldest palace maid aside to invite the imperial doctor.  , to see if the little master feels unwell.

    Green Tea was playing some things on the bed, while the maid Liu Bi was watching over her.

    There was a curtain outside, and she heard the conversation between Aunt Dong and others.

    "The little princess hasn't been very active since she woke up. Is she feeling a little uncomfortable?"

    "There may be fever on the forehead."

    Aunt Dong has already checked it out: "No."

    The imperial doctor was very cautious: "How is your appetite?"

    Aunt Dong: ¡°I use it a little more than before.¡±

    The imperial doctor touched his beard and said, "Can I let you take the princess's pulse?"

    Aunt Dong saw the imperial doctor with a solemn look on her face: "Please come this way."

    Green Tea: "", feelings, she stopped making trouble, others thought she was sick?  ?

    The imperial doctor checked her pulse and found nothing wrong, but she was still cautious and said with a solemn expression: "Maybe the princess is upset and a little worried."

    Aunt Dong was very worried: "What can we do?"

    The Imperial Physician: "I'll wait for you to prescribe some tranquilizers."

    Green tea: ""

    God -like mood is uneven, and you need to soothe the medicine.

    Looking at the looks of both of them, she would have believed it if she hadn't been the one who was 'sick'.

    "It's impossible to drink medicine, not in this life."

    Green Tea threw the luminous pearl out of her hand and started to cry.

    The palace became lively again, and many gadgets were used to coax it. The throne was lifted out, and the little princess just hugged her and howled.

    Still crying.

    People in the temple were rushing around each other, carrying water, mopping the floor, carrying objects, and even singing tricks and doing jugglers.

    Aunt Dong thought for a while, invited a shadow puppet master from the palace, and then she calmed down.

    Seeing the little master who was extremely tired and sleeping, Aunt Dong felt relieved.

    "Little master, everything is fine."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Princess Changan 2

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The palace is lively today. Emperor Xi is hosting a banquet for all the ministers. The carriages entering the palace have not stopped since this morning. The carriages are filled with beautiful ladies and the fragrance is graceful.

    Princess Chang'an's Zhou ceremony was held in the Hall of Supreme Harmony.

    Everyone knew that Concubine Xi was favored, but they didn't expect that Emperor Xi would invite all the ministers to Princess Chang'an's Zhou ceremony.

    In front of the solemn Zijin Gate, the guards of armored silver soldiers held guns in their hands, showing even more majesty.

    Riding horses are not allowed inside the palace unless authorized.

    "Sir Shang, how are you doing lately?"

    ¡°You¡¯re just being polite, you might as well go together.¡±

    "please."

    "Please, please"

    ??The casual clothes worn by high officials and dignitaries, even if they are called casual clothes, they are also made of gold and silver, with jade crowns and brocade robes, making them look like gods.

    Especially the ladies of noble houses, with their golden hairpins, fairy skirts and brocade shoes, and all their jewels.

    The royal family held a banquet.

    The throne was set up in the hall, and it was covered with yellow robes. Twenty-four Jinwu guards were stationed in attendance.

    The palace maids and eunuchs all performed their duties and filed in, each holding fruits, fruits and wine, which were treasures from all directions.

    This time it was just a small banquet, but there were also nine music and songs arranged by the teacher in the hall, a large music performance outside the hall, and a dance team waiting outside the hall.  Guanglu Temple has a wine pavilion on the west side of the throne, a dining pavilion on the east side of the throne, and a delicacy pavilion on the east side.

    ? Magnificent, a fairyland on earth.

    Green Tea also got up early, and the hair on her head was tied with a piece of gold and jade with a red rope, which was regarded as dressing up.

    Holding a red skirt, red trousers and a red wrapper, she looked very festive.

    She didn¡¯t care much about other things and still played in the Chonghua Hall. It wasn¡¯t until the time to arrest Zhou that Aunt Dong carried her to the Taihe Hall.

    Aunt Dong is still nagging: "Little master, you must not forget."

    Green Tea ignored her and played with a bunch of bells in her hand. The bells were quite delicate, inlaid with gold and wrapped with jade. When they hit, there was a clear sound of jade beads colliding, as well as the crisp sound of iron. The key is that the bells were no bigger than peanuts.  .

    What a skillful craftsman.

    Aunt Dong had seen many such scenes, so she was not afraid. She just put the little princess in the center of the hall and retreated.

    There are many objects placed one meter away from her, including pens, inks, papers and inkstones, gold and silver jewelry, rouge and gouache, abacus seals, long harps, chessboards, books, paintings, scabbards, short whips and so on.

    At this moment, the whole place was silent, all eyes were on the person in the center of the hall.

    Zhou etiquette is very important. Green Tea thought about it and crawled towards the book. Being a lady has always been her pursuit.

    But screw it.

    Green Tea turned to one side and grabbed the whip. As soon as she held it in her hand, Aunt Dong came up and hugged her down.

    Someone immediately praised: "The princess will be both civilized, Taoist and military in the future. She will definitely be a hero among women, with the emperor's demeanor of conquering all directions."

    Emperor Xi was delighted: "Reward."

    The crowd immediately became lively, praising each other, and boasting that they are unique in the sky and unparalleled in the earth.

    Green Tea is still playing with her little whip.

    From now on, Princess Chang'an always carried a special long whip with her, and used it to whip people when she was unhappy.

    "Little master, I will keep it for you first, and then give it to you when the master is older, okay?" Aunt Dong was afraid that she would hurt herself if she held it inaccurately.

    Green Tea ignored her and dropped her butt. There were many objects on the bed, most of which were dolls, cloth tigers, rabbits, etc.

    Since then, there has been another whip.

    Seeing that he liked her, Emperor Xi also acted recklessly and hired a female guard to be by her side, saying that she would be the one to teach the princess when she was old enough.

    Concubine X just smiled: "You really let her go too much." However, her eyes towards Green Tea were still gentle. She often patted Green Tea's back and hummed a little song, with the soft words unique to Jiangnan Yanyu.

    In a side hall, a child of five or six years old, who was quite thin, pestered someone and asked: "Mammy, why are there so many people in the palace today?"

    The nanny¡¯s clothes were shabby, and she was bending over to clean them: ¡°Today is Princess Chang¡¯an¡¯s wedding ceremony, and the emperor has invited ministers to celebrate.¡±

    The little girl licked her lips: "When can Yue'er have Zhou Li?"

    Mammy put down the broom, unable to hide her sadness. It was not easy to survive in this cannibal palace, and now their life is even more difficult: "The Zhou ceremony is only done when you are one year old. Princess, you have already passed it."  .¡±

    The girl's eyes darkened when she heard this, but when she saw that her grandma, who had been accompanying her, was already crying, she didn't ask any more questions and took out the handkerchief: "Mammy"?You are young, you have traveled a long way, you are tired from traveling and traveling, you are in a daze, now you are being dragged away directly.

    His face was pale, with a lot of snow falling on his thin clothes. He was a young boy with a weak frame. Apart from the extremely dark pupils, there was no trace of blood on his face.

    The eunuch didn't care about this. It was quite cold here. Even though he was wearing a lot of clothes, he still felt uncomfortable: "His Royal Highness, the Za family sent you here."

    Qi Qi lowered her head, her hair on her temples was loosened, with strands hanging around her ears, and her lips were blue.

    Seeing his dead look, the eunuch didn't stay long, opened the door and went out.

    Qi Qi then raised his head, his dark pupils were dull, his chin was pointed, and his movements were stiff, like a thousand-year-old zombie.

    He stepped to the bed step by step. There were only two thin quilts on it. He wrapped himself up to warm up his already cold body.

    He thought he would never wake up again, until a ray of light came in.

    Another sentence appeared in my mind for no reason, with beautiful faces: "Qi Qi, why are your lives so cheap? You can't die no matter what!"

    ??Twisted and crazy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Princess Changan 3

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The power in the palace was divided into three parts. It turned out that one faction was Concubine Xi. After Concubine Xi passed away, only the queen and Concubine Xian were left with opposing forces.

    The empress's father is the daughter of the current right prime minister, and Concubine Xian's father is the minister.

    Emperor Xi had many children. Apart from the concubines and nobles in the palace, the queen alone had two sons and one daughter.

    There are two princes, the eldest and the third, and a favored sixth princess.

    Concubine Xian has only one daughter. She is very pampered. It can be said that she has the same temperament as the original owner. However, they both dislike each other and will fight whenever they meet. This is the eighth princess.

    These are the big heads in the palace. The other princes and princesses all stand separately or remain neutral.

    Getting along in the palace can also be divided into different levels. After the age of five, the princes and princesses are sent to the Hanlin Academy to study and are personally taught by the young master.

    The young master was upright and upright, with rich knowledge and rich knowledge. He was also the teacher who taught Emperor Xi at that time, and Emperor Xi also valued him very much.

    Therefore, the princes and princesses did not dare to make too many mistakes.

    The princes and princesses of appropriate age have already gone to school.

    In Weiyang Palace.

    "Your Majesty, Chang'an is still very young now. How do you plan to arrange for her?" The Queen is an elegant woman. Even though she is over thirty years old, her black hair is spread down her back. She is wearing a bright yellow silk wrap and is tenderly caring for Emperor Xi.  undress.

    She should be lucky. Unlike other concubines, they could only hope for the emperor's mercy. As a queen, the emperor would stay in her palace every first and fifteenth day of the lunar month.

    Emperor Xi rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "What do you think, Queen?" Chang'an was indeed still young, and he lost his mother and concubine at a young age, so he should be taken good care of.

    There are already two fine lines at the end of the queen's eyes. She looks much gentler after taking off her nine-tailed phoenix hairpin. "It's better to let Chang'an remember her as my concubine, and also give her the status of a direct descendant."

    Emperor Xi looked at the queen. This was his first wife. Not to mention they had been together through thick and thin, but they had been together for more than ten years. He stroked the queen's hand on his shoulder and said, "Let's discuss it tomorrow."

    He and her Chang'an should find a kind and cowardly woman, and let her know that only by clinging to his Chang'an can she survive in the palace, so that she can treat his Chang'an well.

    The queen's face stiffened slightly when she heard this, but she adjusted it in the blink of an eye: "I am a troubled concubine."

    Emperor Xi: "The queen is already too busy managing the harem, so she needs to take care of herself."

    The queen heard that there was a hint of comfort in his words. Even though she knew it was perfunctory, she couldn't help but feel a little warmer in her heart: "Your Majesty's words are serious. This is my duty as a concubine."

    Emperor Xi closed his eyes. Many people had already mentioned Chang'an. How could his princess be the object of their favor?

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The winter is harsh, and the royal family has been generous.

    The peonies covered with silver charcoal in the greenhouse are blooming.

    The greenhouse is as warm as spring, and the gardeners inside are only wearing spring clothes.

    "Don't you think this flower should bloom in season?" The speaker was a little girl in red. She was young and had a pair of phoenix eyes. She looked very pampered. She was playing with the petals with her hands.

    "Of course the royal family is very majestic, don't you think so, Sister Eight Emperors?" The little girl in a green dress wore a unique butterfly orchid hairpin on her head, with hollow butterfly wings, light and beautiful.

    "Don't call it so affectionate." Chu Luxin curled her lips, "It's like I know you very well." After she said that, she patted the hem of her skirt and said, "Yunxiang, go and cut two nice ones for my mother and concubine.  Send it over.¡±

    Yunxiang is the eldest maid next to the Eighth Princess. She is a little hesitant. The flowers in the imperial garden are not allowed to be picked without permission, let alone the flowers that are specially cultivated: "Master, I'm afraid there is something wrong with this."

    Chu Luyin also echoed, raising a just right smile on her lips: "That's not right. Sister Eight Emperors, please don't be too willful."

    Chu Luxin gave Yunxiang a hard look: "This is my princess's order. If you don't pick it, I will reward you with twenty pieces." She said it at this time, and she had to embarrass her face.

    Yunxiang immediately kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Master, I know I was wrong."

    Chu Luxin just smiled coldly and reached out to pick the peonies. As soon as she touched them, she suddenly retracted her hand, but there were still blood drops on her delicate fingertips.

    "My dear sister, you are so careless. Does it hurt?" Chu Luyin said, holding the handkerchief and putting it to her lips with a smile on her face.

    Chu Luyin stamped her feet angrily, and then directed the gardener on the side, ordering: "Quickly pick two flowers for me, princess!"

    Even if the palace servants dare, they will kneel down and say, "I don't dare, I don't dare!"

    &??, slave, will you go get your cloak?  "

    "No." Green Tea frowned, "Go get it first."

    Liu Bi was naturally worried: "You are alone"

    Green Tea frowned and looked at her: "I am the master."

    She has always been domineering anyway, and how could she be so delicate?

    Liu Bi had no choice but to speed up his pace in order to come back quickly.

    In front is a plum forest.

    No one sweeps the snow here. It is connected to the Royal Garden. Because of the greenhouse, it is warmer than other places.

    But it¡¯s still cold.

    The sky is wide and the earth is vast, and there are sparse branches dotted with red in the vast white sky. The red is extremely bright, like blood.

    When it snows, she doesn¡¯t come out very often. Whenever she goes out, she wraps herself up in several layers, like a ball.

    She put her feet on her feet and looked out, wanting to see further, but unfortunately she was too short, and the only thing she could see was the black charcoal-like tree trunks: "It's really a magical perspective."

    It¡¯s been a long time since she¡¯s been this low, but she doesn¡¯t miss it.

    Whenever she goes to a crowded place, what other people see is the other person¡¯s face, and what she sees is other people¡¯s legs, and even when she goes up, she can only see other people¡¯s buttocks.

    It¡¯s really fucked up.

    It should be completely white. She looked at a piece of black cloth and said, "Come out."

    His hair was disheveled, covering most of his face, with only his chin exposed, and some fabrics tied randomly around his body - beggars were better dressed than him.

    Green Tea frowned: "Who are you?"

    When Qi Qi found someone coming, he wanted to run away. If the palace people saw him, he would be beaten severely. But before he could, he lay down in the snow and only moved a little before he was discovered.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t recognize him. There was someone so shabbily dressed in the palace. He must have come here to keep warm: ¡°Raise your head.¡±

    Qi Qi froze, peeking around to see no one around, and thinking of running away.

    Green tea was a bit cold to begin with, but seeing him not saying a word made her even more upset: "Look up, I, or I'll chop you down."

    They are clearly the words of a child, but they are extremely arrogant, as if they are naturally superior to others, and are vicious and arrogant.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out can be said to have a beautiful face, a honey sword, a carved heart, a goose claw, a snake mouth and a bee sting, just like his royal brothers and sisters.

    Qi Qi moved his neck, and sure enough he saw a beautiful face.

    Green Tea suddenly panicked when she saw his serious look: ""

    However, the sudden voice in her head made her even more panicked.

    "Ding, the death-seeking system is online and the binding is successful. Please humiliate the host."

    Green Tea said calmly: "This is a technical job, I'm afraid I can't do it."

    "Ding, host, please raise your noble chin, sternly order him to kneel down, stomp on his face with your feet, and mock him with the most disdainful eyes - where did this bitch come from, dirtying the eyes of this princess?  , get lost.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Princess Changan 4

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea was heartbroken: "What if I don't do it?"

    "Ding, kill on the spot, countdown, three"

    Qi Qi noticed that the man in front of him had changed in an instant, becoming dignified and arrogant.

    Green Tea raised her chin, her eyes full of disdain, as if she was looking at trash and filth, she said, arrogantly and contemptuously: "Kneel down."

    Qi Qi felt that the blood all over his body was flowing backwards. It was too late to leave now. He had already seen someone coming over there.

    If he doesn't satisfy her, he will be even worse.

    Qi Qi¡¯s face was expressionless and his knees touched the ground.

    Green Tea was crying in her heart. Her legs were not that long, but she couldn't let the children walk over on her knees. She could only walk over.

    Qi Qi lowered his head and could only see a pair of shoes, made of white satin, spotless, and he walked with dignity.

    He was forced to lift up, and by the tip of her shoe, he saw her eyes.

    Disgusted, indifferent, unabashedly bad.

    The child's voice was still childish: "Where did you come from? You dirty this princess's eyes, get out."

    Qi Qi was about to stand up.

    "Ding, please tell him to 'go away'."

    Green Tea was crying in her heart, but she still said: "I'll let you go." The last word seemed to have been grinding in his lips and teeth for a long time, so it was particularly meaningful.

    Qi Qi did not hesitate, hugged into a ball, and really ran away.

    Green Tea probably knows who he is.

    It should be the villain, Qi Qi.

    The one who stripped the original owner to pieces is now about to be stripped to pieces.

    She wanted to give herself a cool song.

    She called Mr. System crazily in her heart.

    Mr. System: "Hello, host."

    Green Tea felt worried: "What's going on with this death-seeking system?"

    Mr. System: "You will encounter some sudden events when performing tasks. These are normal phenomena. According to system analysis, this will not be harmful to your completion of the task."

    Green Tea felt that he was alive again: "You are quite right." Anyway, this mission was to make his life worse than death.

    But bullying children still makes her feel guilty.

    Mr. System: "You don't have to feel guilty. The reason why the world went wrong this time is because two parallel worlds merged. Qi Qi will be reborn tonight."

    Green Tea was now panicked: "Is this normal?"

    Mr. System: "That's true. However, you don't have to worry. If you die unexpectedly, we will subsidize you."

    Green Tea: ¡°What is abnormal death?¡±

    Mr. System: "For example, being skinned and dismembered."

    Green Tea: "Give me greetings to your ancestors."

    Mr. System: "I will bring it to you."

    Green Tea felt that he was not far from death: "What can you do for me?"

    Mr. System: "I will pray for you."

    Green Tea is not only heartbroken, but also wants to kill him with a piece of tofu.

    "Due to special reasons in this world, to ensure safety, I will be offline. Do you have anything else to ask?"

    Green tea makes it roll.

    Mother Dong was a little worried when she saw the young master alone from a distance. Seeing that she was fine, she felt relieved and directed the young eunuch: "Hurry up and set it up. It takes so long to prepare a table."

    Holding a cup of green tea, the nectar soaked in it is very soothing to the throat.

    Liu Bi then arrived, tied the cloak on Green Tea, and whispered: "How about using some ginger tea to drive away the cold later?"

    That stuff tasted very spicy. She shook her head: "I won't drink it."

    Aunt Dong felt that the young master was very sick: "Master, please go back to the palace and rest for a while?"

    This time I didn¡¯t refuse the green tea.

    ¡°Perhaps because of the wind, she developed a low-grade fever, which was not serious. She just felt drowsy. She drank two bowls of bitter medicine and fussed for a long time before falling asleep.

    Green Tea thought she would be fine soon, but she didn't expect that after lying there lingeringly for half a month, she lost two pounds. Emperor Xi came to see her twice and rewarded her with some treasures, but everyone around her was fined twice.  For monthly money, one person was rewarded with five big boards, which was considered a lack of care on their part.

    Aunt Dong was doing embroidery work, sewing a pair of shoes, and decorating the uppers with pearls: "Little master, are you feeling better?"

    Green Tea is playing with the Nine Links, and she has been playing with it for two days with no results. It is carved from jade. It looks very exquisite, and feels warm and cool to the touch. Her body keeps getting hot.?It hurts her feet, not to mention, comparing her with a merchant, "You, you don't know what is good and what is evil!"

    Green Tea was about to laugh back when a voice came into his head.

    "Ding, it's detected that he has lost his will to live and is on the verge of death. Please ask the host to anger him, humiliate him, and stimulate his will to live, so that he can successfully achieve the great goal of committing suicide."

    Green Tea is very sincere: "I still don't want to die?"

    "Ding, host please change clothes immediately, countdown to one hour, mission failed, erased."

    Green Tea thanked its ancestors and said angrily: "Change clothes."

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t reply, Chu Luxin thought she had gotten the better of the game. When she was feeling proud, she was startled and she said angrily: ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    Green Tea¡¯s face showed a fierce look: ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Chu Luxin was frightened and choked.

    The maid who specialized in dressing Green Tea immediately packed her clothes.

    Since the last time she got typhoid fever, she has worn two more layers than ordinary people every time she goes out.

    Green Tea asked in her heart: "How did he die?"

    "Ding, starve to death."

    This villain is really promising.

    Starved to death.

    Where is the overlord who has been agreed to unify the seven countries?

    Green Tea raised her chin: "Take the ginseng soup simmering in the small kitchen to Shou'an Palace."

    Shou'an Palace sounds very meaningful, but it is a remote and cold place where the protons are placed.

    Aunt Dong didn¡¯t ask why she wanted to go to Shou¡¯an Palace. She just did her duty as a slave.

    Chu Luxin and Chu Luyin, seeing her acting hastily, looked at each other and made the same decision for the first time.

    Follow up.

    Green Tea¡¯s group is huge, they are really the most dazzling trio in the palace, the noble young master.

    As soon as this tail was dragged, many people followed.

    Most of them are just for watching the excitement, and it is boring to be in the palace.

    Qi Qi's consciousness was already in darkness, his eyes were closed tightly, his skinny chest did not rise and fall, and he looked like a dead person.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Even Chu Luyin frowned.

    Only Green Tea had a sullen face, her snow-white and soft face was a bit cold and ruthless, she said coldly: "Pour the soup in."

    The little palace maid carrying ginseng soup had never seen such a scene before. She had already trembled with her buttocks and trembled her lips: "Slave"

    "Ding, one minute countdown"

    Green Tea stepped forward and snatched the soup from the little palace maid's hand. After knowing what Green Tea was going to do, Aunt Dong immediately stepped forward, but was stopped by Green Tea's eyes.

    Green Tea's movements were very rough, and almost half of it flowed down the corner of Qi Qi's mouth: "I want you to live."

    The warm soup flows down the esophagus and warms the internal organs. It is like a ray of light appearing in the dark world, weak, but cannot be ignored.

    Qi Qi suddenly heard these domineering words.

    "I want you to live." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Princess Changan 5

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    He wanted to pull his lips, but his whole body was powerless, except that his consciousness was pulled back from the edge of disappearance. He opened his eyes, and his gloomy features became more lifeless.

    What kind of thing is she?

    If Qi Qi could move, he would definitely stretch out his hand and break her neck.

    Qi Qi¡¯s eyes dropped. Her neck looked extremely fragile, with only a small section exposed. It was soft and weak.

    He only had to close his palms to hear a creaking sound, and her head would hang weakly.

    All vitality is gone.

    Green Tea suddenly felt a little cold on her neck. She thought about wearing two layers next time she went out, but Boss Qi¡¯s expression was really scary.

    "Ding, please humiliate the host immediately to prevent him from having any affection for you."

    Green Tea was about to go out and calm down: "" She looked at Qi Qi's expression again, "I don't think it's possible for him to have a crush on me."

    "Ding, this system is committed to eliminating all possibilities of not seeking death."

    Green Tea greeted her family in her heart, but she still wanted to struggle: "I am a civilized person, I can't do such a thing."

    "Ding, the auxiliary system is activated. Please enable the host to activate the rampant evil mode - from now on, you are a dog raised by me. If you want to live, you will live. If you want to die, you will die. I have not agreed yet.  You have no part in dying."

    Green Tea feels like he is not far from death.

    And her shaky character.

    Against the suspicious looks of others, she got closer to Qi Qi, her eyes were clear and she looked innocent and cute: "From now on, you are a dog raised by me. I will give birth to you if I want you."  If you die, you will die. I haven¡¯t agreed yet, so you have no part in dying.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the palace lowered their voices and held their breath, thinking that this Princess Chang'an is really surly.

    Chu Luyin was on the side, her brows slightly furrowed. No matter how ignorant she was, she knew that this was the residence of protons from all over the world: "Sister Ten Emperors, after all, these are visitors from afar. If you do this"

    Green Tea interrupted her and said nonchalantly: "If he dies, just say he died of illness. It's so far away, who knows."

    Chu Luyin didn't really care about this person's life or death. The Huai Kingdom was already powerful, so he just said a few words for his own image. Seeing that she didn't listen, he just smiled helplessly. He was really like a doting sister.  Sister: "Just don't let your father know. My sister will take care of it for you."

    After she finished speaking, she looked at Qi Qi very embarrassedly. Although he had closed his eyes now, his chest had risen slightly compared to before, so she knew that he was still alive. Her voice was soft: "Your Highness, Prince Qi, little sister  I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on yet, so please forgive me if I¡¯ve caused any offense.¡±

    Chu Luxin couldn't stand it. She originally thought there was something fun, but she didn't expect it to be so boring. She rolled her sleeves and said, "I came here just for fun, and you just saw this" She frowned.  , let¡¯s replace the two indecent words, ¡°people.¡±

    "Did I ask you to come?" Green Tea stood up and clapped her hands. Before Chu Luxin spoke, she looked at her little palace maid with grace and grace, "How do you think I should punish you?"

    ???????????? Aunt Dong is still angry, what¡¯s the use of the palace servants who can¡¯t even be manipulated by the master!

    The little palace maid thought that the princess was still young and must have a softer heart. She was just frightened and knelt down: "Master, please spare me this time. Please, master, please!"

    Green Tea didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression was slightly softer.

    Aunt Dong was thinking that the young master was too soft-hearted, and she was about to step forward.

    Green Tea then spoke: "It's not impossible to spare you this time."

    The little palace maid¡¯s eyes lit up and she was about to kowtow to thank you.

    Green Tea's lips curled up: "Scratch your face and throw it into the laundry room. I will pick you back up after a year."

    The little palace maid¡¯s face turned pale and she couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Slave¡­Slave¡­¡±

    Green Tea raised his eyebrows, half-smiling but not smiling: "It seems that he doesn't want to." Then, he pursed his lips and said, "Come here and I'll reward you with fifty big boards."

    Not to mention such a delicate-skinned and tender little palace maid, even the bodyguards may not be able to endure it.

    "No one gave her medical treatment after being beaten, so she was destined to die. In fact, it was more uncomfortable than death. Cutting off her head would be better than this.

    The little palace maid felt like a lightning strike: "Spare my life, princess, spare my life!" She was about to crawl towards the green tea, but two thick eunuchs held her shoulders and suppressed her.

    Chu Luyin also felt bored: "If nothing happens, Sister Huang, I will resign first."

    &nbspBreasts and other things.

    Green Tea sighed: "This is life."

    ¡°Ding, it¡¯s been detected that Qi Qi is about to commit suicide, please host to rescue her quickly.¡±

    Green Tea: ¡°What if I don¡¯t go.¡±

    "Ding, countdown to half an hour, mission failed and erased."

    Green Tea cursed: "Liu Bi, come in and change my clothes."

    This time the green tea was rushed even more urgently.

    "Why do I have to prevent him from dying?"

    "Ding, only Qi Qi can destroy Dahuai in the shortest time, and the host can successfully commit suicide."

    Green tea makes your face darker.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????: Shou'an Palace is remote. By the time the green tea passed by, thick smoke was already billowing.

    If not, and Green Tea comes, this place may really be burned to ashes.

    "Someone, save the water."

    Green Tea looked at the fire that filled the sky: "What will happen if he dies inside?"

    "Ding, mission failed, erased."

    Aunt Dong was worried about the safety of Green Tea: "Master, please leave first. I'll just wait here." She didn't know why the little master suddenly became interested in a proton, but the little master had to get what he always wanted.  The proton's repeated suicide must have made his master unhappy.

    She looked over, and sure enough she saw Green Tea's face was gloomy.

    "Mommy, do you think the people inside can still be rescued?"

    Aunt Dong hesitated a little, the fire was too great: "Slave"

    Green Tea understood: "If I go in, will you protect me?"

    "Ding, this system will provide some help to the host."

    Green Tea wanted to live for two more years, so she took two steps forward. Aunt Dong noticed something was wrong and immediately followed her. However, she still watched Green Tea go in, and as soon as she entered, the palace door opened, and in an instant  Become a sea of ??fire.

    Mother Dong couldn't control herself anymore, she raised her voice and rushed in: "Princess is in, go and save people! Someone is here!"

    The eunuchs and maids were even more panicked and got into a mess. Maybe something happened to the princess, and they all had to be buried with her.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????: I feel good. This luck system is surprisingly reliable.

    There was a person lying on the bed. He might have inhaled a lot of smoke and was unconscious. He was still dark.

    Green Tea tried to lift his arms and finally carried him on her back.

    I have never felt so powerful in my body.

    The feeling of cheating is really good.

    Aunt Dong was really heartbroken. Black smoke was billowing in the palace, flames were raging into the sky, the fire blocked the road, and the people inside must be dead.

    She felt like the blood in her body was frozen, she couldn't move, her throat was being strangled, and she was almost suffocating.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, maybe two minutes, or two hours.

    She heard a childish voice, very cute.

    "Mommy, he died." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Princess Changan 6

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. Aunt Dong was so hot that her front was burning, but a layer of cold sweat broke out on her back. She almost collapsed, crying and laughing at the same time: "Master, please go and ask the imperial doctor."

    This incident was really too much, and Green Tea was placed in solitary confinement.

    She personally feels nothing.

    Aunt Dong was frightened and was resting in bed. Now she was surrounded by only two maids, Liu Bi and Liu Yi.

    "How is he now?" Green Cha's favorite place in Chonghua Hall is her bed.

    "Go back to the master, His Highness King Qi is resting outside." Liu Bi spoke calmly, "Do you want to announce his entrance?"

    Green Tea smiled and curled her lips: "No, I'll go see him."

    She doesn¡¯t want this disgusting thing to keep trying to die. He has died a hundred times, and she is not happy to drag her to her death.

    It is not easy to make him want to live spontaneously, but Green Tea knows a simple and quick way.

    Early spring is still cold.

    Green Tea¡¯s clothes have always been gorgeous, even though she is now dressed in plain white, with bright eyes, red lips and white teeth, she looks innocent and cute: ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    Qi Qi clenched her teeth, her hair was wet and stuck to her face, her thin back was arched, and her face was unnaturally red. She huddled on the ground and did not answer.

    Green Tea lifted his chin with her fingers. Her hands were white, tender, and the key was warmth.

    However, Qi Qi still lowered his eyes, and there was still a bottomless cold abyss inside.

    "If you don't answer me, I will think that you don't want your tongue anymore." This sentence was said softly and lightly, with a hint of teasing in it.

    Qi Qi suddenly opened his eyes, which were dark.

    He would rather die and would be willing to be tortured by others are two different things. He has built up his own power all the way from proton, and being able to bend and stretch is essential.

    He hates people threatening him.

    Seeing his reaction, Green Tea withdrew her hand. Liu Yi on one side wiped her hands with a handkerchief, as if it was stained with something dirty.

    "I really want to play with you." Green Tea stood up and looked at the sun breaking through the clouds in the distance, glowing brightly, "I'm afraid you won't be able to survive itwithout medicine."

    Can you not die soon?

    Last night, she was soaked in water, stayed out all night, and was still a fool with a fever. She really admired this villain.

    She was betting that even if Qi Qi no longer wanted to dominate, he would definitely want to retaliate.

    This person¡¯s flaws must be repaid.

    Only by surviving can you repay your losses.

    One step, two steps

    "Your Highness Princess" The hoarse voice was as dry as the sound of sanding.

    Green Tea looked back and found that Qi Qi¡¯s eyes were extremely beautiful.

    When you are dead in anger, it is as dark as an abyss, but once it lights up, it is as bright as a star.

    He seemed to have spent a lot of energy before he knelt down and sat up, with his back arched and his forehead pressed against the cold place. He was so humble and pitiful: "Your Highness, please spare me this time."

    Green Tea thought to herself, death is really not far away now.

    She was crying crazily inside.

    But it feels so good to show off.

    I was obsessed with death, trembling, like a thin ice, but it was cool.

    How does it feel when the big boss who will unify the seven countries in the future falls at your feet now?

    Green tea feels like every cell in your body and even the depths of your soul are blooming.

    Forgive her.

    "Tell me, why should I let you go?"

    Qi Qi still lowered his head, but there was a piece of pure white clothes in front of him. He kowtowed and said, "I am your dog."

    Green Tea suddenly blushed. She usually wouldn't say something so shameful, but she felt quite happy when she said it.

    Qi Qi didn't hear a response for a long time. He looked up and saw her red face and wet eyes. She looked really innocent and cute.

    "It's just that the inside is rotten and smelly, and no matter how good the shell is, it can't hide it.

    "Master." Liu Bi reminded, "You shouldn't stay outside for too long. It's time to go back."

    Green Tea finally came back to his senses, walked slowly, and said something like a gift: "Go to the imperial doctor, don't let him die."

    The imperial physician is still the same as last time.

    He took Qi Qi¡¯s pulse. The doctor was kind-hearted. Qi Qi had fallen into a coma. He could only say to the palace maid on the side:Flooded with water, he staggered onto the palace road.

    People coming and going in the palace turned a blind eye. Only the little palace maid who still had some sympathy said, "He is really unlucky."

    I don¡¯t know how I got into trouble with Princess Chang¡¯an.

    Princess Chang'an is the most beloved princess of Emperor Xi, but her temper is really worrying. The word "surly" is the most suitable word.

    The people in the palace would rather deal with the domineering Sixth Princess than Princess Chang'an.

    When the green tea came back, Qi Qi happened to come back with a bucket of water.

    Qi Qi was very conscious: "Master, peace."

    The green tea was a little hot, so I took off a layer of outer clothing and asked, ¡°Have you filled up your tea?¡±

    Qi Qi still knelt down on his knees: "Master, please punish me."

    Green Tea felt that he was a dead pig and was not afraid of being scalded by boiling water. She was determined not to kill him: "How do you want me to punish you?"

    Qi Qi didn¡¯t open his eyes or raise his head: ¡°It all depends on the master¡¯s decision.¡±

    Green Tea then really laughed: "If you are happy, I will naturally satisfy you."

    Qi Qi¡¯s eyes quickly flashed with disgust, but he still suppressed it: ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    Green Tea raised his chin with her fingers and smiled like a little gangster: "I think your smile is particularly beautiful."

    Qi Qi¡¯s smile was not forced at all. Although she was thin, when her eyes lit up, they were as bright as stars.

    Green Tea discovered that he also had a pair of tiger teeth. When he bent his lips, the tips of the tiger teeth were faintly visible.

    Green Tea let go: "Thank you."

    Qi Qi got up and said, "Thank you, Master."

    There were many delicacies at the banquet, most of which were for people to see.

    The emperor is sitting above, who would eat heartlessly below.

    If you are unlucky, you will hit the muzzle of a gun just by hearing a word. If you really follow that sentence, you will die without knowing how.

    It was already past lunch time, and a few dishes came out of the small kitchen.

    The food is mediocre but exquisite.

    Qi Qi picked the fish bones very carefully.

    Green Tea bit her spoon: "You are quite suitable for serving others."

    After saying that, she felt a little embarrassed.

    She swore that she did it unintentionally, or she was sincere.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    This CP volume has been decided, don¡¯t force yourself to accept the incompetent friends.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Princess Changan 7

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qi Qi didn¡¯t react much. His throat hadn¡¯t recovered yet and was still hoarse: ¡°Thank you, Master, for your compliments.¡±

    Green Tea feels that there is a reason why people can become the overlord.

    In the eyes of the people in the palace, Qi Qi is now a weirdo who has offended Princess Chang'an.

    Everybody avoids it.

    Qi Qi still lives naturally.

    That is, Dong Yan has been watching Qi Qi unhappy, picking the air, and told Green Tea that he should drive Qi Qi out quickly and say that men and women are different.

    The Royal Garden has always been a good place for fun. Even if there is no tea party, you can flutter butterflies, sing and play music.

    Most of the people who show their talents are young concubines and nobles.

    The ones who were having fun were the princes, princesses, and their attendants.

    "I see that your life is very comfortable." Chu Luxin was still thinking about how Green Tea compared her to a businessman last time, so he always made a comment whenever he saw her.

    "I am naturally more comfortable than you." Green Tea's health is not very good. Some people who love beauty have already put on thin spring clothes. She also wears two more layers than ordinary people. "I heard that the Sixth Emperor Sister is very stupid and makes people too angry."  Fu was unhappy and was punished by copying books for two hours."

    "You!" Chu Yuexin really hated her, the imperial sister, with her sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She stamped her feet angrily, but she glanced at Qi Qi from the corner of her eye, and suddenly an idea came to her, "You really like Prince Qi.  Your Highness, since we are not apart from each other day by day, why not go and ask for Father¡¯s permission, so that you can at least speak the truth.¡±

    She said, curling her lips and feeling extremely proud.

    Green Tea is too embarrassed to bully her, but if these words spread, it will not be good for her reputation.

    Although she has a bad reputation.

    "This is surprising. He and I are just master and servant. What do you think, Sixth Sister?" She said, widening her eyes, looking more and more innocent and pitiful.

    Chu Luxin blushed angrily. This made it clear that she was in love with spring. Even if she was being domineering, she was still shallow-skinned. What's more, there were other people here who looked at her in a wrong way. She gritted her teeth and thought  He said harsh words, but his mind went blank, so he could only say: "You will definitely regret it."

    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left, her back still straight, like a defeated peacock.

    Her mother-in-law said that even if she loses, she must maintain her due glory.

    People who were usually friends with Chu Luxin also followed him, speaking softly to comfort him.

    Chu Luyin's eyes flashed slightly on the side. She really didn't want to get involved, but no one except her could resolve this embarrassing situation. She could only take two steps forward: "It's just a small matter, don't take it to heart."

    Although she was smiling, her demeanor was still a bit tough.

    The others also dispersed. It would be hard to get into trouble with these young masters here again.

    Across the koi lake, in another pavilion, there are several tall and straight young men.

    "I see the excitement over there." It was the eldest prince who spoke. He was at a time when he wanted to show off his losses, so it was necessary to win over some people.

    "I think so, too." The person who spoke was Shan Hege, the son of the general of the dynasty. He was said to be a tiger father with no dog sons, but he had a handsome appearance, a purple jade brocade robe, and a pair of fans in his hands. He looked nondescript.  look.

    Chu Mingwen turned his attention to Qi Feng, who had been eating all along: "Qi Feng, what do you think?"

    He met Qi Feng by chance last time, and after a conversation, he was astonished.

    " However, they belong to a hostile country. Although he does not trust such a proton, he does not mind interacting with them.

    If a coup does occur, it can only be blamed on the current situation, not his cruelty.

    Qi Feng quickly took a sip of tea, swallowed the cake in his stomach, and said respectfully: "Your Highness, I think the princesses are innocent, kind and virtuous."

    Chu Mingwen raised the corners of his lips when he heard the words, and had two bad thoughts. He couldn't see through Qi Feng. He was in a high place, but he only focused on food and drink. It was really strange: "Since you think so, Zi Feng,  Why don¡¯t you go and have a visit?¡±

    Qi Feng, courtesy name Zifeng.

    Shan Hege narrowed the corners of his eyes and raised the tail of his eyes back, like a fox. He was also happy to watch the excitement, and he was also a person who was afraid of the world being in chaos: "I heard that Princess Chang'an has a very good temper. Brother Qi, why don't you go and pay homage to her?"  "

    If Green Tea knew that the three of them were here to make fun of her, she would kick them all into the lake.

    But she didn¡¯t have clairvoyance or ears. It wasn¡¯t until Qi Feng walked uprightly in front of her that she realized that he was looking for her when he came over.

    No trace leftI have met this imperial sister a few times. In my impression, she is quite ridiculous. Now when I meet her, she is as surly as the rumors say.

    Qi Qi, as the new leader, said: "Your Highness has always liked lotus leaves, why did you pick them?"

    Qi Feng: "" He is not suitable to go out today. "It is my fault."

    Qi Qi: "Your Highness is kind, I think you are a first offender, just punish yourself."

    Green Tea glanced at Qi Qi in surprise.

    There are actually people in the world who are more shameless than her.

    Qi Feng probably didn¡¯t expect it either. He was stunned for two breaths and then adjusted his expression.

    Chu Mingwen looked at Green Tea and asked, knowingly: "Who is this?"

    Green Tea put down the teacup and leaned back on the chair. After a while, he started: "You don't know?"

    Chu Mingwen didn't want to get entangled. No matter he won or lost, he couldn't say a good word: "I hope the emperor will spare Zi Feng this time for the sake of her brother?"

    Green Tea is quite reasonable. After all, Chu Mingwen has also been the emperor for two years. Then she heard the familiar sound again.

    "Ding, please slap Chu Mingwen in the face and commit suicide."

    The smile gradually solidified and became distorted.

    She just likes to seek death, which does not mean that she is forced to seek death.

    Unless it is good for her or allows her to enjoy some kind of benefit.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±

    "Ding, obliterate."

    Green Tea chuckled: "Come on."

    If she is willing to play along, let¡¯s play.

    How Qi Qizai will become the overlord of the Seven Kingdoms will only happen ten years later. This is still her mission.

    So, she was not very resistant.

    But for Chu Mingwen, this is related to her quality of life in the last two years.

    This is absolutely intolerable.

    "Ding, obliterate, countdown, ten, nine"

    Green tea: "One."

    "Ding, since the host doesn't like the erasure system, the death system has been officially updated to a reward system. Please actively complete the task to obtain rewards."

    Green Tea: ¡°What¡¯s the reward?¡±

    ¡°Ding, my constitution is warm in winter and cool in summer.¡±

    Green tea is exciting.

    Air conditioning is a genesis invention, but it did not exist in ancient times.

    "Is there a reward for completing the task?"

    "Ding, the host must devote himself to seeking death and use his whole life to interpret the true meaning of seeking death."

    Green Tea thinks this death-seeking system is mentally retarded, but for the sake of human body air conditioning: "Do you think I believe it or not?"

    Not hearing that familiar ding, Green Tea felt much better: "Don't worry if you want to die. I don't like Qi Qi, so you don't have to worry too much about the rest."

    "Ding, this system will be dedicated to this for its entire life and will be unyielding."

    Green Tea found that it was just a paper tiger that could be broken with one poke: "You can provide guidance. After all, we have a common goal. You can think about it carefully first."

    Seeing that Green Tea didn¡¯t answer for a long time, Chu Mingwen couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Imperial sister?¡±

    Green Tea looked at Chu Mingwen and curled her lips: "I have always admired Brother Huang, so of course I want to give it to you, Qi Qi, come back."

    She was calculating the time when the Self-Suicide System released the first mission. The first time it was delayed by two or three seconds, the task deadline given to her later, the difference between the system's calculation and her mental calculation was more than 20 seconds.

    She also deduced it based on this.

    She has finally earned her status as a princess, so naturally she will cherish her life.

    It¡¯s just that the death-seeking system should not have expected that someone would have such perverted abilities under such panic and urgent conditions.

    She said it very briskly, and then left.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out to everyone.

    What does it mean to always admire?

    Shan Hege¡¯s expression became more serious: ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry, it was windy just now.¡±

    Chu Mingwen's mind changed several times, and he said coldly: "What nonsense are you talking about."

    Qi Feng blew for a while and became a little cold: "Your Highness, Zi Feng will leave first."

    Green tea solved one thing, it was not a big deal, but the central air conditioner was about to be obtained, which made her feel very happy.

    Qi Qi¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.

    Since Chu Mingwen appeared in front of her, she has been uneasy.

    She said she has always admired him.

    This is like a kitten that has been showing off its power in front of itself and is willing to show its soft belly in front of others.

    It seems that I found an object that can reduce its claws, which makes me excited and disgusted.

    "Disgusted, it's because of her, nothing more than that."

    Qi Qi turned his head, as if casually: "Your Highness?"

    Green Tea hummed with a smile in her eyes, coming from the heart.

    Qi Qi found that he was suddenly a little jealous.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Disgusted because of her, nothing more than that.

    Qi Qi turned his head, as if casually: "Your Highness?"

    Green Tea hummed with a smile in her eyes, coming from the heart.

    Qi Qi found that he was suddenly a little jealous.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Princess Changan 8

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Jealousy is a very subtle emotion.

    It can be love, hate, or contempt.

    Qi Qi calmed down her expression, lowered her head, and her eyes were dark.

    Green Tea felt that he was showing off again.

    ????????????????? And I have to admit that the way he didn¡¯t say a word was indeed very impressive.

    Silence.

    Indifference.

    ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t even know this.

    ??????????????????¡­

    So, the hall was very empty.

    Qi Qi is grinding ink.

    Green tea draws talismans on ghosts.

    There are clusters of ink stains on the fine rice paper. The girl's expression is still serious, her wrists are hanging in the air, and her white sleeves have been stained with ink in two places.

    Qi Qi thinks she is quite good at putting on airs.

    After a long time, Green Tea lost the brush and collapsed on the chair: "What do you think of my writing?"

    Qi Qi did not raise his head, and his peripheral vision fell on the rice paper: "Your Highness's writing is naturally excellent."

    After looking at the green tea for a while, she found it more pleasing to the eye. She raised her chin and said, "Of course."

    Qi Qi felt that she was shameless.

    In fact, the two dislike each other, but they still get along harmoniously.

    "Why don't I accept you as my attendant?" Then someone will do her homework for her.

    Qi Qi: "It all depends on His Highness's arrangements."

    Green Tea jumped off the chair. She had actually been afraid that Qi Qi would strangle her to death when the two of them were getting along, and she had been worried for a long time.

    Although Qi Qi has not made any move, she is still worried.

    Qi Qi could easily kill her without taking action, which gave her a bad association and was probably a foreseeable fact.

    Qi Qi was afraid that he wanted to skin her and remove her bones.

    She thought about it for a while, but still felt that the country was infinitely better. Maybe he just wanted to be the emperor again.

    Self-escape is a good way to solve problems, and it is not about her escaping. She has been prepared before coming.

    If she doesn¡¯t go to hell, who will?

    Green tea, upright and awe-inspiring.

    However, an imperial edict came in the afternoon.

    Green Tea summarized it, Qi Qi is also the prince of another country, and he is also a guest from afar. He has reached his age and wants to study.

    When the imperial edict was read out, Qi Qi was also present.

    Green Tea thought so. Emperor Xi probably didn¡¯t want her and Qi Qi to hang out together all day.

    "Do you want to go?" Green Tea was still standing on the steps in front of Chonghua Hall, with a pink glazed lamp behind her. She was wearing a brocade dress and a blouse with two braids, and her face was cute.

    Qi Qi was on the stairs a few floors below. He could only look up, but he still couldn't see the expression on her face clearly. He could only consider his tone: "That's probably what I was thinking."

    Green Tea naturally knew that he wanted to go, but she curled her lips and said, "I don't want you to go."

    Qi Qi was silent and said, "I will listen to His Highness's arrangements."

    Green Tea went back first, followed closely by the palace attendants behind.

    Only Qi Qi stood outside the palace gate.

    Princess Chang'an is unpredictable and loves to punish people.

    Qi Qi thought for a moment and knelt down.

    Kneel down until dawn.

    First, a young eunuch came over and opened the door, muttering that this was a bad job.

    When the sun was shining brightly, the door was pushed open.

    There was a pair of boots in front of Qi Qi. He looked up and saw that it was Aunt Dong.

    ??Mama Dong particularly hates Qi Qi. He almost cost his master his life, so she has never given him a good look. It is still like this now: "Master said that you don't need to serve him anymore, so you can leave."

    Qi Qi¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.

    He had already been nursed back to health, but the night was very cold, possibly due to typhoid fever. He stood up, his legs trembled twice, but his expression remained calm: "His Highness said so."

    Aunt Dong was even more disgusted. She really grabbed her master and didn't want to let him go. She had no self-awareness: "You must also know my master's temperament. Leave quickly."

    Qi Qi walked back.

    He stayed in Chonghua Hall for four or five months.

    The palace people coming and going on the road were either frightened or resentful when they saw him.

    He didn't care.

    There are many people who want to kill him.

    He arrived at Shou'an Palace. After the fire burned,nbsp; Qi Qi was much taller, probably because he grew taller quickly, but he was still very thin, and seemed to be a bit sickly: "There is a flower in the Western Regions called Burial Red. It is warm in nature and is not used as medicine. It is invisible to ghosts and ghosts."  , a few years later, the god declined and died.¡±

    The little eunuch cupped his hands and said, "I remember, little one." Then, he looked at Qi Qi eagerly.

    Qi Qi threw out a medicine bottle: "It's for this month."

    The little eunuch was overjoyed: "Thank you, Master." He definitely didn't want to experience that heart-burning and lung-burning pain again.

    He looked up and suddenly saw Qi Qi's eyes wandering a little.

    He looked around and vaguely saw a white figure. Then he felt a chill on his body and immediately lowered his head and took a breath.

    Qi Qi: "Let's go."

    The little eunuch breathed a sigh of relief, and his back quickly disappeared into the vast night.

    Qi Qi thought for a while and walked over.

    Green Tea was putting on the lotus lantern. She just pushed the pink lantern out and watched it float out.

    She was quite sensitive and could feel that someone was watching her.

    To be honest, it¡¯s quite scary because it¡¯s so silent.

    She was a little unhappy and turned around, only to find that it was Qi Qi.

    Qi Qi was very calm and said in a steady voice: "Hi, Your Highness.", but his eyes were deep.

    Suddenly I felt a little guilty, but I still had to hold on to my face, so I just glanced at him and planned to walk away.

    Qi Qi was a little reluctant: "Your Highness, where are you going?"

    Green Tea felt that Qi Qi was being abused, so she rushed up to him.

    "Ding, please let Qi Qi fall into the water within a quarter of an hour and let him know why the flowers are red."

    What Green Tea has negotiated with the Suicide System is that as long as Qi Qi doesn't take the initiative to appear in front of her, she doesn't have to provoke him.

    But as long as he appears

    Green Tea thought, unconsciously looking at the lantern she let go.

    Qi Qi also looked over: "Could it be that Your Highness wants that lotus lantern?"

    Green Tea was silent for a moment. She had a bold idea, but she believed it too much. In order to put it into practice, she nodded.

    Then she saw Qi Qi smiling, green and clean.

    "I'm looking for it for Your Highness."

    ?Then there was a splashing sound of falling water.

    Green Tea feels like it¡¯s going to end.

    The boss has turned dark, is this going to attack the heart?

    It has to be said that she has two thoughts.

    "Your Highness¡ª¡ª"

    Green Tea looked over.

    Qi Qi held a lotus lantern in her hand. The water was as cold as an ice pool on a March night. She could clearly see that his fingers were trembling with cold, but

    He had a beautiful smile, with tiger fangs touching his lips, bright eyes, and a shy and hot smile: "I found it for you."

    Green Tea suddenly remembered something.

    For you, I will drink blood.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Princess Changan 9

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green tea took over the lotus lamp, and my fingertips felt cold.

    The ice-cold lake water, even the lotus lamp, looked as if it had been frozen. The short wax inside had almost burned out. The lotus lamp emitted a faint light, and the wick inside was swaying.

    Qi Qi then crawled out, his body dripping wet, he ignored it: "Your Highness."

    Green Tea responded, raised his head, and met Qi Qi's eyes. They were very close, almost bumping into each other. Qi Qi's eyebrows were sickly, but the corners of his lips were unexpectedly bright red. The boy's facial features had begun to take shape.  , it is foreseeable that he will be handsome in the future.

    His voice was slightly cool, but his eyes were hot, and the combination was heart-wrenching.

    Green Tea really felt her heart beating, and pursed her lips a little unnaturally: "Stay away from me."

    Qi Qi pushed back two steps.

    Green Tea then noticed that he had been shivering: "Aren't you cold?"

    Qi Qi¡¯s clothes were all stuck to her body, and her back was straight: ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡±

    Green Tea looked at him with confusion: "You won't go back?"

    Qi Qi: "I haven't seen your Highness for a long time, and I miss you very much."

    Green Tea's face turned red, but her eyes became brighter and brighter. She seemed a little shy, but: "Who do you think you are? You dare to say that you miss me."

    Qi Qi knelt down and knocked her knees on the bluestone, making a loud noise: "I'm offended."

    He is indeed unqualified, a powerless and precarious hostage.

    Green Tea looked at the top of his hair and threw the things in his hands casually. The lantern fell into the water sideways and quickly sank without a trace: "You really deserve to die, but I'm in a good mood today, so I'll spare you this time."  .¡±

    Qi Qi looked at her white silk shoes: "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Green Tea didn't look at Qi Qi, she looked at the small bridge not far away, and happened to meet someone's eyes. She paused and made a mouth shape.

    Chu Mingwen saw it clearly.

    What she said was, "Hello, Brother Emperor."

    Shan Hege was also on the side. He was teasing the fish in the Koi Lake with his fan: "What do you think this fish does all day long?" If he swims day and night, wouldn't he die of loneliness?

    After a while, he didn¡¯t hear a response, so he turned to look at Chu Mingwen, followed his line of sight, and saw

    Chu Mingwen thought for a while and decided to go.

    ¡°I hope he is overthinking it and can¡¯t avoid the Tenth Emperor Sister every time.

    Shan Hege felt that he shouldn't follow him. Knowing too much about the royal family would do him no good, but curiosity will always kill the cat.

    He put away his fan and walked over very coquettishly.

    Chu Mingwen stood still: "Emperor sister's peace."

    Green Tea was a little surprised because she wasn¡¯t very familiar with Chu Mingwen, but she couldn¡¯t pretend she didn¡¯t see him after everyone said hello: ¡°Brother Emperor, hello.¡±

    Seeing that she seemed a little excited, Chu Mingwen felt a little astringent, so he changed the topic. This was what he wanted to ask: "Why is he here?"

    If it weren¡¯t for the big fire that burned Shou¡¯an Palace, he would probably not remember this little proton anymore.

    Green Tea glanced at him and saw that his face was getting paler, so he said, "Go down."

    Qi Qi had no intention of disobeying her yet, so he left obediently, but his legs seemed a little stiff and he walked with a slight limp.

    Green Tea frowned, they didn't have any sorrow or hatred, they just got mixed up like this.

    Seeing that she was a little distracted, Chu Mingwen didn't ask any more questions, but just invited: "Why don't we go for a walk together?"

    Green tea is okay, so he raised his chin: "Let's go."

    Chu Mingwen laughed: "I see that the emperor's sister looks much better."

    Shan Hege slowed down. He didn't want to have anything to do with Princess Chang'an. Although he had a romantic appearance, his appearance was given by his parents, and he was most afraid of trouble.

    They were talking and laughing as they walked along, and there was a sense of peace, which is really rare in the harem.

    Qi Qi didn¡¯t go far. He stared at the backs of the two people with an uncertain expression.

    It¡¯s just a long gown, which is quite inconspicuous in the night.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The prince and princess should be studying in the study room at the age of five.

    Green Tea was unwilling to go before, and Emperor Xi also said he would give her a year's delay, but she has to go this year.

    In ancient times, it was also important to get up early to read when the rooster crows.

    Green Tea was agitated, and when she was forced to wake up, her face remained sullen, and the palace officials were also trembling with fear.

    DongLet him in immediately.

    "Veteran minister, please join us, Your Majesty."

    "There is no need to be polite, Taifu." Emperor Xi also respected this teacher very much.

    Mrs. Chang's face turned blue with anger. He reported what Green Tea had done in the morning word for word, and strongly expressed that no one could match Princess Chang'an's stubbornness.

    When Emperor Xi heard Green Tea standing on the table to warn the students in the class, he couldn't help but raised his lips: "Chang'an really does this."

    Taifu Chang was indignant and said: "It's too naughty."

    Emperor Xi personally poured a cup of tea to Mrs. Chang: "Chang'an lost his mother when he was young, and his temper is a bit noisy. Teacher, please forgive me."

    Chang Taifu was frightened and quickly refused: "It's my duty as an minister." Even if the emperor said it euphemistically, he understood in his heart that this meant letting Princess Chang'an go.

    However, Green Tea was still summoned at noon, and Emperor Xi asked her to have a meal with him.

    Emperor Xi looked at the green tea with gratified eyes: "My Chang'an has grown up."

    Green Tea wanted to refute, but seeing the nostalgic look on his face, he didn't say much and continued eating.

    The food here is really good.

    "Your mother and concubine told me that it is not necessary for Chang'an to be equipped with chess, calligraphy, and painting. It is enough for Chang'an to be happy for the rest of its life."

    Green Tea looked up at Emperor Xi, feeling that something was dimming in his eyes.

    Emperor Xi became more serious: "Chang'an¡ª¡ª"

    Green Tea responded: "Father."

    "You have to remember that you are the princess of Huai Kingdom, and you are my father's favorite child. You don't need to be afraid. My father is there for everything, and you only need to have a smooth life."

    Green Tea thought, probably, Emperor Xi also said these words to the original owner.

    "It's a pity that Emperor Xi didn't know that his powerful Dahuai Congress would be destroyed ten years later.

    His Chang'an was skinned and dismembered.

    Green Tea still smiled, her eyebrows blooming a bit more beautifully, and she was as proud as a peacock: "Of course, father, I am the most favored princess of the Huai Kingdom."

    Since then, she has been the princess of Chang'an.

    Arrogant, domineering, and unbridled.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Green tea: ¡°It¡¯s quite exciting when you think about it.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Princess Changan 10

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The sunlight filtered through the screen window, leaving a soft golden light on the table.

    There was a loud sound of reading in the room. Chang Taifu held the scroll in his hand and turned around in a circle. He touched his beard and felt a little relieved until his eyes fell on a certain corner.

    Then he sighed and shook his head.

    Qi Qi also held a book in his hand, with pen, ink, paper and inkstone on his side. He turned his head.

    The person on one side was sleeping soundly, and the table was covered with a soft cushion. His fair skin was flushed with sleep, his eyelashes were long, his nose was straight, and his lips were red. He looked very cute and compassionate.

    Qi Qi knew that this was just a false illusion.

    He withdrew his eyes, but his mind was still not on the book.

    The road I walked in my last life will be much easier to walk this time.

    He has some unknown secrets about most officials, which is enough for him to control many people.

    He thought about it for a few moments and still planned to go out.

    The prosperity of the Huai Kingdom was inseparable from Emperor Xi, but Emperor Xi was neither his direct descendant nor his eldest son. In order to step onto the throne, it can be said that he put in a lot of effort, and fighting was indispensable.

    When the Huai Kingdom seized the throne and was in chaos, the Qi Kingdom also got involved. This involved the royal secrets of the previous generation, which he later learned by chance. The Qi Kingdom sent the third prince, who was quite favored at the time, with him.  A golden armor order that belongs exclusively to the Qi royal family.

    Originally thought that this secret guard could keep him safe, but the third prince was still lost in Huai State, and the whereabouts of the Golden Armor Order are also unknown since then.

    The Golden Armor Order can control thirty secret guards, all of whom are top masters, a sharp sword, and a colorless and tasteless poison.

    The Golden Armor Order is located in the capital of Dahuai.

    "It's a pity that the contacts he has are only leaked information. In the process of interacting with those people, he did not reveal his identity.

    He couldn't take the risk.

    So, if you want to go to the palace, you can only find other ways.

    He put the information he had obtained in the past few days through his mind, and after a few breaths, he made a decision.

    Tonight is your chance.

    "Qi Qi¡ª¡ª"

    Qi Qi heard this: "Your Highness."

    Green Tea had just woken up, and there was a layer of mist in her eyes. She yawned lazily, and then said unhurriedly: "When will school end?"

    Qi Qi took off the brocade bag he was carrying, took out a plum and fed it to her: "It's only a moment."

    Green Tea pressed the plum to one side of her mouth with the tip of her tongue: "I've been sleeping for so long."

    They were both sitting at the same table. The table was 1.5 meters long, but Qi Qi was almost leaning against the wall. He was sitting upright, adding a hint of loneliness. Only when he was facing someone would his eyes become swollen.  There was another look: "It didn't take long."

    Green Tea hugged her head again, shrank into her sleeves, and became silent.

    Qi Qi picked up the scroll again, counting the time silently in his mind.

    When the countdown reached one, the person next to him sat up and walked out in a daze.

    Almost instantly, the sound of reading in the room stopped.

    Mrs. Chang¡¯s face turned a little pale, but he still dismissed them from get out of class.

    "As long as Princess Chang'an comes together, it's time for get out of class to end. It's magical.

    Qi Qi didn¡¯t follow him, and waited until everyone was gone before he got up.

    He walked with a strange posture and his right foot was slightly lame.

    After waiting for a while, Chu Yue saw Qi Qi coming out, her eyes lit up. She had always wanted to apologize to Qi Qi, but she never had the chance. This time she waited here specifically: "Qi Qi."

    She was a little tangled in her heart, hesitating about how to speak, but unexpectedly, Qi Qi continued walking forward as if he didn't see her.

    She bit her lip. Maybe he didn't want to communicate with her. Maybe it would be better for him if she stopped paying attention to him.

    Thinking of this, she stopped saying anything and just stood aside quietly, wanting to wait until he was far away before walking on her own. Otherwise, going the same way would only add to the embarrassment.

    It¡¯s just that while she waited, she was waiting for someone else.

    Qi Feng.

    Qi Feng still has a face as bright as the spring breeze. He is dressed in green clothes and says loudly, "Chu Yue."

    "Ah." Chu Yue was a little dazed. She came back to her senses after being called out. When she saw it was Qi Feng, she couldn't help but smile, "I didn't do anything delicious today. It's useless even if you call me."

    Qi Feng raised his eyebrows slightly: "This is how you treat me."

    Chu Yue laughed. She and Qi Feng got to know each other because of a bowl of porridge.

    It¡¯s embarrassing to say that she isTake Qi Qi with you.

    When she saw this group of people, she asked, "Brother, what are you doing here?" She was called by her mother to invite Chu Green Tea to Weiyang Palace. She just went to Chonghua Palace and didn't meet anyone. When she was about to go back, she met Qi Qi.  Qi, thinking that Qi Qi had always followed Chu Green Tea before asking, she didn't expect that he really knew.

    Chu Mingwen had an even worse headache.

    Chu Luxin had an idea in her head: "Brother Huang said he would take us out of the palace."

    Hearing this, Chu Luyin looked at her eldest brother and smiled reservedly: "Brother."

    Chu Mingwen felt that this was a terrible thing, but it had been arranged. He had to go out, but he would take one less person with him. He thought and looked at Green Tea.

    Green Tea: ¡°I want to go out.¡±

    Chu Mingwen couldn¡¯t help it. If he didn¡¯t take them with him, there would be a big fuss.

    ¡°One is easy to get rid of, but three together make it sad.

    He could only send people to report to each palace, and brought thirty more guards.

    When Emperor Xi knew about it, he didn't stop them and sent more secret guards to protect them.

    Qi Qi naturally followed him out.

    The three princesses have not left the palace yet.

    Chu Luxin and Chu Luyin were in a carriage, each looking out of the window. They felt it was extremely novel.

    Green Tea was served on horseback, and a guard was on the ground holding the reins for her.

    Originally, Chu Mingwen was asked to take it with him, but Green Tea refused.

    The vendors on the street are almost closing their stalls, and for this reason, they are shouting louder, wanting to do more business.

    Green Tea shows what it means to be domineering. It shows no mercy when commanding people: "Buy that, and that, and the stall together. I want to take them back to play."

    Qi Qi was the one who was commanded. Fortunately, they led many people, so this journey was just like a raid.

    Green Tea took a fancy to another mask stall.

    Qi Qi: "I bought them all."

    The mask stall was guarded by an old man, with kind eyes and kind eyes, and a pale complexion: "Where are you from, Master?"

    Qi Qi¡¯s face did not change: ¡°At the foot of the imperial city, the emperor¡¯s family lives.¡±

    A glimmer appeared in the old man's cloudy eyes, but he quickly covered it up. He handed Qi Qi an exquisite mask: "Master, please wait a moment."

    Qi Qi felt a hard object in the palm of his hand, which was slightly cold. When he turned around, he put it into his cuff without leaving any trace: "Yes."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Qi Qi: ¡°After all the agencies, it¡¯s just for one person.¡±

    Green Tea: "Wait a minute, I don't want to die yet." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Princess Changan 11

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    With three imperial sisters, Chu Mingwen couldn't go to a place that was too out of the ordinary. He had already notified the General's Mansion and had to send people there first.

    By the time they finished playing, it was getting dark.

    The lights were brightly lit in front of the General's Mansion. The old lady was standing in front of the door, all wearing court clothes and being supported by others. She stood in the front, followed by her descendants and daughter-in-law, not to mention the maids, wives, servants, etc., they were even more busy.  He has lost his head, this is to greet the royal people!

    When the boy who was standing on the street scratching his head and scratching his head saw a light coming, he immediately shouted at the top of his lungs: "The noble man is here."

    The person who walked in front earlier was Chu Mingwen, a young man with a tall and straight figure and a handsome face. He was sitting on a tall horse, and his dark black robe made him look noble and majestic.

    Although the young lady from the General's Mansion is more generous than the daughters of ordinary families, she can't help but blush with shame. Even some of them are still looking straight at her, their eyes are slightly bright, and their hearts are full of love.

    ¡°Following them are Shan Hege in purple robes and Qi Feng in green robes, both of whom are also charming and handsome in their own way.

    Chu Mingwen got off his horse, straightened his robes, and strode over.

    "See His Highness the First Prince." The old lady turned away from the person supporting her and bowed tremblingly.

    "Taijun, there is no need to be polite." Chu Mingwen smiled and helped him weakly, "I'm sorry for bothering you today."

    How dare the old lady admit it like this: "I don't dare to take it, I don't dare to take it"

    Chu Mingwen didn¡¯t say much, just looked straight at the back.

    The eunuch bowed and opened the door curtain: "Princess, we have arrived."

    She was half-kneeling on the ground.

    There was no sound inside. First, a foot was lifted out with round pearls on it, and then a person came out. She had delicate eyebrows, red lips and white teeth. Her expression was not good, and she was even a little arrogant. As soon as she came out, a young boy next to her said  He put a cloak on her, with careful and gentle movements.

    She is dressed in plain clothes, but looks gorgeous and heavy.

    Green Tea is the only titled princess in the Huai Palace.

    "See Princess Chang'an."

    The voices are uniform and the movements of kneeling and worshiping are consistent.

    Green Tea is still young and already a little sleepy. She raised her chin and said, "No courtesy."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out?and?the?people in the general's palace know why the eldest prince is said to be humble and polite. The royal family's majesty as an emperor is something that aristocratic families can never surpass.

    "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Chu Luxin didn¡¯t have anyone to help her. She walked down on her own with light steps. She originally wanted to give Green Tea a look, but after thinking about it since she was outside, she held back.

    Chu Luyin was the last one to move, with a smile on her lips, looking gentle.

    Only then did everyone take a breath.

    The group of people then went in, and a banquet was held at the general's mansion.

    Green Tea had gone to rest a long time ago. He glanced at the room and raised his eyebrows slightly. His voice was still neither cold nor indifferent, but it was undeniably cold: "Is this your guest room?"

    The person who led the green tea over was the eldest lady of the General's Mansion. She really didn't expect that the princess would have such momentum at such a young age: "Yes."

    Green Tea frowned and said nothing more: "Go down."

    The eldest lady didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. This was what she arranged. She thought it was rich enough: ¡°Yes.¡±

    She calmed down a lot after she left. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if the General¡¯s Mansion was poorer?

    But she was still afraid of offending Princess Chang'an, so she ordered the maid next to her to take out the silk quilts from her small storehouse, and specifically told the kitchen to be careful about breakfast.

    But she still thought twice.

    Not long after, someone came from the palace.

    The eldest lady went out again and saw a long and serious nun from the palace getting off the carriage.

    The person who came was none other than Aunt Dong, and she was very polite: "My master is very delicate, and I'm afraid he won't be able to bear it here. Your Majesty ordered your slave to come and give me something."

    Madam: ¡°The princess is worth a thousand pieces of gold, and that¡¯s how it should be.¡±

    Aunt Dong didn¡¯t want to say anything more, so she went in with the others.

    Purple purlin wood ivory carved plum blossom Linghan screen, red sandalwood edge inlaid tooth Five Hundred Arhats screen, crane and soaring clouds, Ganoderma lucidum and flat flower candlestick jade hook cloud pattern palace lantern, red sandalwood base cloisonn¨¦ enamel animal ear stove gold lacquer blue dragon eight orifices incense tripod  Each of these objects is exquisite.

    The eldest lady was shocked when she saw it, and then she realized how favored Princess Chang'an was.

    After all this was done, a lot of time passed.

    Green Tea had just taken a bath, and she was flushed by the heat. She was by the window, and Qi Qi wiped her hair again, gently.It turns out that Princess Qinping is very high-class.

    Although defeated, it is still glorious, and proud like a true phoenix.

    That big pervert Qi Qi probably returned to Qi.

    Green Tea was crying crazily in her heart. If she had known she would have tied him up, she would never have let him run away.

    She knows that Qi Qi has always been very thoughtful. If he runs away, it can only mean that he will definitely be able to escape.

    Otherwise, how can you be called a hero?

    Qi Qi ran away, which meant that she would not live long.

    On the day when the army approaches the border, Qi Qi will probably sacrifice her to heaven.

    The sadness in her heart turned into a river.

    But she is a strong person, so just die, live the present moment well, and don¡¯t live this time in vain.

    Green tea, smile and slowly change.

    It is necessary for a long time, the division must be, and the general trend of the world.

    She didn¡¯t want to think about it either. Although Qi Qi was cruel and had great achievements, with him, history has been pushed forward for at least two hundred years.

    There is no way she could really kill Qi Qi.

    Green Tea is moved by herself every day and bursts into tears.

    Seeing her crying sadly, Aunt Dong thought she was concerned about Qi Qi's death: "Master"

    Green Tea burst into tears: "Why didn't I kill him earlier!"

    Aunt Dong only thought that she was heartbroken, regardless of the difference between superiority and inferiority. She hugged Green Tea and comforted her: "Master, don't be sad, there will be someone else." Her eyes were sad, it seemed that the young master really cared about that person.  Love is deep and righteous, but she is really stupid. The little master risked his life to save him from the fire, how could she just treat him as a dog.

    Green Tea was even more sad and choked with tears: "It's impossible, I will die."

    Aunt Dong feels that Qi Qi is a heinous scumbag, making her innocent master so sad!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    This is really a beautiful misunderstanding.

    It¡¯s even later, I¡¯ll find out more tomorrow.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Princess Changan 12

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    However, Green Tea only felt sad for two days and cheered up.

    became very lively, especially when news came from Qi State.

    Green Tea Zhengming built a swing for her and uprooted dozens of flower trees in the Imperial Garden because the scenery here was beautiful, with a rockery and a lake.

    She heard a piece of news. There was a coup in Qi. The old emperor was killed by the prince. The fifth prince fought with the prince to protect him. The prince won, but he was cruel by nature and slaughtered all his brothers. Then  The general of Qi State found a prince from among the people, supported him all the way, and killed everyone in the palace under the pretext of avenging the late emperor. It was said that the prince was only in his early ten years when he succeeded to the throne.

    Green Tea thought to himself, this is not a prince living among the people, it is obvious that he is Qi Qi.

    Qi¡¯s coup did not alarm the other six countries.

    Later, Green Tea also heard news from Qi from time to time, not much, just a few words, and she also deliberately warned, even though Emperor Xi didn't take it to heart.

    Among the seven kingdoms, Qi is the weakest.

    By the time everyone was shocked to realize that Qi had become stronger, it had already annexed the two neighboring Yuehan countries.  In the process of recuperating and recuperating.

    At this time, only seven years have passed.

    It took less than three months for Yuehan and Han to be annexed. As soon as other countries noticed that Qi had launched a war, it was already over.

    At this time, the remaining four countries became wary of Qi.

    When Green Tea received the jewelry from Qi State given to her by Emperor Xi, she knew she was going to cool down.

    She sent someone to inquire about it, and it turned out that Emperor Xi had agreed to let Qi¡¯s troops pass through Huai State.

    By this time, Emperor Xi had become more and more confused, except for still doting on her.

    She is the most beloved princess of Emperor Xi, that is, she is only the most beloved princess. She is not allowed to interfere in politics in the harem, especially Princess Qinping of the previous dynasty.

    There will be at most two years before Qi will dominate.

    It¡¯s just that she almost didn¡¯t survive until that time.

    Chonghua Palace, vermilion palace gate, gorgeous utensils inside, peacock blue glaze with unicorn pattern carved on it, three-legged incense burner on the bright red carpet, smoking cigarettes, a palace maid kneeling on the ground shivering, with complete despair in her eyes  , the nails dug deeply into the flesh, a ferocious rolling blur.

    There were several strong eunuchs standing around, staring at her eerily, ready to go.

    "I still don't know whose way I can block." Green Tea stood very high, on the nine steps, the palace clothes were complicated and luxurious, the golden phoenix's long tail swayed on the skirt, and the dark patterns of gold thorns, her face  She is pale, looking like she has just recovered from a serious illness, her lips are smeared with rouge, and they are very red. Her eyebrows are already two points more beautiful, her black hair is loose and hanging around her ears, and she is two points more gentle for no reason, "You said, I, this palace  Should I ask?"

    She walked down the steps, her eyes were painted red, and her lips were also brightly colored.

    The palace maid bit her lip, and there was already a circle of blood on her lower lip, but she was unconscious, her scalp was numb, and her spirit was close to collapse.

    Green Tea raised her chin and gently stroked her face with his fingertips: "I am very angry. What should I do?"

    The girl at that time has grown into a graceful young girl. When she laughs and curses, there is always two points of romance between her eyebrows, gentle and affectionate.

    The palace maid was forced to raise her head, but her eyes were blank. She looked like she was dead. She had taken the medicine and had no intention of going back alive.

    "What a good slave." Green Tea retracted her hand and said in a gentle tone, "Then let you see what your master will do."

    The palace maid finally came to her senses and struggled violently, with veins popping out on her forehead: "You can't, she is also a princess"

    The eunuch had already pressed her arms and pushed her to the ground without mercy at all. Half of the palace maid's face was deformed and twisted, and her face was hideous.

    The palace maid heard her smiling words, "No, I can."

    "Press it down, don't let her die, don't scare the snake first."

    The lamps had already been lit in the temple.

    "Master, why don't you beat that bitch to death?" Aunt Dong was not only angry, but she still managed to suppress her voice and asked in a low voice, and took the initiative to take the comb and comb it carefully.

    In her eyes, the master can no longer withstand a little trouble. He has just recovered from a serious illness. He has not recovered even after a long time of treatment, and his face is still pale.

    "Let her take a look."

    Green Tea raised her lips: "If you offend me, death is the best outcome."

    The number one scholar has a face like a crown jewel, a gentle temperament, and a lot of talent. On the day when the number one scholar was paraded through the streets, the fragrant fruits he collected filled the car, and even the royal princess was moved.

    &nbsp: "Let's set off." Anyway, it won't take long.

    He hasn't had a good night's sleep in a long time.

    The Huai State has been stable for a long time, and it cannot resist the Qi State's cavalry. Moreover, Qi State's troops and horses are already in the Huai State, and there is no need to attack the city again.

    No matter how furious Emperor Xi was, the Qi soldiers marched all the way to the capital of Huai State.

    Apart from fighting, there was no burning, killing, looting, etc. This shows that the Qi army has strict discipline.

    Emperor Xi became increasingly crazy and even drew his sword and killed many concubines.

    He ordered the palace to be sealed off. The Royal Guards were making their final resistance, and the smell of blood could be smelled through the thick imperial wall.

    In Weiyang Palace, the concubines looked frightened. The young princes and princesses had already begun to cry. The eunuchs and maids had already made a mess. Only after the guards killed a few of them did they dare not run away.

    Emperor Xi's hair was already gray. He still had twelve crowns on his head and was wearing a five-clawed golden dragon suit. He was holding a sword with wet blood on it. He killed several people in a row. He was breathing heavily.  But he waved to the queen: "Zitong, come here."

    The queen was also very neatly dressed. She was wearing the queen's court dress and a phoenix crown on her head. She was very gorgeous. She walked over and said, "Your Majesty."

    Emperor Xi hugged her and cried bitterly in her arms. The queen gently stroked his hair and whispered comfort: "It's okay, Your Majesty."

    Emperor Xi lifted it up and saw that it was full of blood: "Zitong is willing to be buried for me."

    The queen's expression was gentle: "Of course." Then blood overflowed from the corners of her lips, and there was a dagger on her lower abdomen.

    Chu Luyin rushed forward and cried: "Queen Mother, Queen Mother"

    The queen let go of Emperor Xi and hugged Chu Luyin, her eyes already empty: "Yin'er, Yin'er"

    Chu Luyin cried so hard that she almost died. She panicked and covered the blood hole on the queen's body: "Call the doctor, call the doctor quickly." But it was no use. The queen's hand finally hung down weakly.

    Emperor Xi laughed crazily, then coughed violently. He collapsed on the chair. It seemed that he had exhausted his last strength before he called out: "Chang'an, Chang'an, Chang'an, come here quickly. Father loves you."

    Green Tea walked over, but Aunt Dong held her back: "No, Master, no."

    Green Tea smiled at her: "This is my father."

    Aunt Dong gave her hand away in a daze.

    Green Tea walked over, she was not Chang'an, even if she inherited everything from her, she was not Chang'an, but she felt that if Chang'an was here, she would definitely be willing to go there.

    Green tea lay on Emperor Xi¡¯s lap: Father.  "

    Emperor Xi¡¯s ferocious expression returned to a slightly normal state. He stroked his green tea hair and his eyes became temporarily clear: ¡°Chang¡¯an.¡±

    Green Tea replied: "I'm here."

    Emperor Xi's tone was sour: "Xi'er, I can't protect our Chang'an anymore" He suddenly raised the long sword in his hand. Aunt Dong's pupils shrank and she almost pounced on her. Then Emperor Xi took back her hand again, "Chang'an  , you surrender, Chang'an! Surrender."

    As he spoke, he spat out a mouthful of black blood and still said: "Chang'an, you must live a good life, be rich and honorable, and have a smooth life!"

    Qi Qi said that if he surrenders, he will not be killed, and the royal family will be granted the title of prince.

    Green Tea felt her fingers shaking as she held the old emperor's wrist: "I will do it, father."

    Emperor Xi was no longer struggling and there was no movement.

    He promised Xi'er that he would make their Chang'an live well.

    The door to Weiyang's palace was also opened at this time, with a strong smell of blood.

    Green Tea reached out and closed Xi Emperor's eyes, straightened his cuffs, and straightened his back. No matter how embarrassed he was, he still had the pride of the royal family.

    The general at the head had a pair of dark eyes, evil aura surged from his body, and the sword in his hand was still dripping with blood.

    "I, Princess Chang'an, surrender on behalf of the Huai royal family, and hope that Emperor Qi will treat our people well." She was about to kneel down, but her arm was supported, and she looked over.

    "I, Qi Qi, have the talents of heaven and earth, and the appearance of Pan Lang, can I marry you?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    After thinking about it for a long time, green tea is still the most special existence for Qi Qi, and the feelings should be very complicated.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Princess Changan 13

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea was stunned for a moment, thinking about the possibility of him telling the truth: "You want to marry me?"

    Qi Qi took off his helmet. The blood on his face was still wet. His hair was a little messy, but it did not hide his elegance. His brows were deep and his eyes were like cold stars. His voice was low: "Yes."

    Green Tea looked up at him: "Why?"

    Qi Qi raised her lips and said with a hint of cruelty, "It's better that you don't know."

    Green Tea nodded: "I think so too."

    Qi Qi put the sword back into its scabbard and said with sharp eyes, "Will you marry me?"

    Green Tea pursed her lips. She always felt that he wanted to kill herself in another way. Death should be the best choice, but if there was a glimmer of hope, she was still unwilling to give up: "My father just passed away, and I want to keep my filial piety."  .", If you can push it back, just push it back. If it doesn't work, just leave this world.

    It¡¯s just that the system seems to have said that intentional suicide will lead to a world of punishment?

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better not to think about it.

    Qi Qi looked at her profile and looked stubborn. He stretched out his hand and hugged her shoulders calmly: "I didn't want to kill him."

    Green Tea¡¯s side face was pressed against his armor, and she could smell the strong smell of blood. She could feel Qi Qi¡¯s fingers trembling slightly with silent fear.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t say anything, just pushed him away, walked to Emperor Xi¡¯s body, knelt down, and groomed him with her own hands: ¡°He has been glorious for most of his life, and he should go away in glory now.¡±

    Qi Qi took off his armor and said, "I would like to make him the Supreme Emperor."

    Green Tea smiled at him, her eyebrows became more and more gorgeous, the lipstick on her lips was so delicate, her skin was extremely white, and her black hair was like clouds: "Three thousand in the harem?"

    Qi Qi took two steps forward and half-knelt down: "Take your hand and grow old together with me."

    When Green Tea stood up, the tail of her skirt seemed to be in full bloom, and she was still proud: "I want to keep my filial piety for my father."

    Qi Qi: "The wedding date is set for three years."

    Green Tea was furious in her heart, but she couldn't say it. She lowered her head and said in a rare meek tone, "Okay."

    The Huai Kingdom was destroyed, but the imperial palace was not greatly damaged. Since the day of the great mourning in the city, the bells of various temples and temples have been rung 30,000 times.

    Green tea went to Dali Temple.

    It was damp and dark inside, full of the smell of rot and blood, and it was dark and dark.

    Green Tea actually doesn¡¯t like people wearing white, but people in this world have heavy and deep emotions, and it¡¯s hard for her to stay out of it. Sometimes, she feels so depressed that it¡¯s hard to breathe.

    There was a thin man in the prison, with ragged clothes, unkempt hair, heavy iron chains on his feet, and a sallow complexion. It was difficult to see his past demeanor. He shrank into the corner, his head hung down, and he said nothing.

    Green Tea opened her mouth first, and she asked someone to open the cell door: "Brother Emperor."

    A lot of the straw on the ground is rotten and smelly, and rats and ants are rampant.

    The man then opened his mouth. He was silent for a long time: "The Huai Kingdom is gone?"

    Green Tea sat next to him and said, "No more." Chu Mingwen rebelled against Emperor Xi and lent the passage to Qi Qi, which angered Emperor Xi and sent him to prison.

    Chu Mingwen rolled his eyes, a bit stiff, and his voice was so hoarse that he could almost cry blood: "Where is he?"

    Green Tea leaned against the wall, and her nose seemed to have adapted to the stench, but her eyes couldn't bear it, and they were so smoked that they shed tears: "My father has passed away."

    Only then did Chu Mingwen turn his head. His eyes had adapted to the darkness, so he could clearly see her expression and the tears in her eyes. Only then did he realize that his imperial sister was just a newbie.  A hair-length girl, he is too cowardly to hide here.

    Chu Mingwen reluctantly raised his arm and put it on her shoulders: "Brother Huang is still here."

    Green Tea smiled, his eyes as curved as crescent moons but crystal clear: "Brother Emperor, I am here to take you out."

    Chu Mingwen spent a lot of strength before he stood up. He also knew that he would surrender without killing: "Okay."

    It wasn¡¯t until he walked outside that Chu Mingwen realized that he had been in jail for a long time.

    Qi Qi was waiting outside with an expressionless face, wearing a black robe, with only six guards behind him. Seeing that Green Tea and Chu Mingwen were very close, he called out: "Chang'an, come here."

    He still remembered that sentence, I have admired the emperor for a long time.

    It will never be forgotten for a long time.

    Chu Mingwen realized this and looked at Qi Qi in disbelief. He had just wondered why his sister could freely enter and leave Dali Temple and let him, the former prince, go.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t feel anything. She walked over, half-squinting because she was facing the sun.?It's not heavy. For Qi Qi, it can be said to be light.

    Qi Qi carried her to the bed aside and took off her shoes and socks.

    Green Tea shrank into a corner to sleep, curled up into a ball, showing resistance throughout his body.

    Qi Qi didn¡¯t force it, he was thinking about what happened just now.

    She looked at him as if she were looking at another person through him, not with love, but with sympathy and a little ridicule.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why she was like this, just as he couldn¡¯t understand why he treated her like this.

    Qi Qi looked at her and really felt that she was weak and helpless. He thought for a while and reached out to gently stroke her back.

    I don¡¯t know who I am comforting.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t wake up until noon the next day. She tried to move but found that she couldn¡¯t move.

    She was wrapped tightly in quilt: "Qi Qi."

    She felt that as an emperor, Qi Qi should be very alert, but he was not.

    Is there anyone who can sleep better than her?

    The wonders of the world.

    She worked hard for a long time before she took her arms out of the quilt and prepared to pluck out his eyelashes, but as soon as she touched them, he opened his eyes.

    Still feeling a little confused.

    The dark pupils, with a moist light inside, look gentle and harmless.

    Green Tea retracted her hand silently: "Are you awake?"

    Qi Qi reacted and pursed her lower lip: "When is it?"

    Green Tea is very sincere: "Based on my past experience, lunch time should have passed."

    Qi Qi: ""

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Green tea: "No matter how hard things get, you can't tear yourself apart." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Princess Changan 14

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qi Qi sat up, her hair was slightly messy on the back of her head, her eyes were half-squinted, her expression was leisurely, her lips were thin and red, her neck was slender, and her Adam's apple was sexy.

    After a while, he got up. When he was dressed, he found that the people inside were still rolled into a ball. Without saying anything, he walked to the outer hall.

    The eunuch Fu Shun, who had been waiting outside for a long time, wiped the sweat from his forehead and thought that the emperor had really gotten up late today. He shook the duster on his arm and said sharply: "Why don't you follow our family in?  A bunch of blind cowards.¡±

    As soon as Fushun entered, he bowed his waist with a smile on his face: "Your Majesty, will we pass on the meal later?"

    Qi Qi put down the towel in her hand: "Ask Aunt Dong to come over and help her get up."

    Fushun agreed with a smile and went outside in person.

    When Aunt Dong went in, Green Tea had just sat up. She was still distressed, wondering how much her master had suffered: "Master, are you resting well?"

    Green Tea thinks it¡¯s OK: ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±

    ??Mama Dong felt that the little master was forcing a smile, but she also knew that there was nothing she could do at this time. She could only shut up, but her movements were much gentler, as if she were dealing with a fragile glass doll.

    By the time the green tea was taken out, meals had already been laid out outside.

    Very simple three dishes and one soup.

    Green Tea was a little suspicious of life. She sat over, silently picked up the chopsticks, and put them down again.

    Find out more about boiled cabbage.

    "Did your guys cook this?" Green Tea hadn't seen such a rough dish for a long time. She felt like she would spit it out immediately after eating it.

    Her pampered stomach will definitely not be able to tolerate such rough porridge. She can still see the rice husks inside.

    Qi Qi realized this problem. He was the emperor and the commander-in-chief of the three armies. He set an example. He always ate the same food as the soldiers.

    The war consumes a lot of military supplies, and he is very poor now.

    Qi Qi didn¡¯t put down his chopsticks. He quickly cleared everything on the table and then got up.

    Green Tea was lying on the table, secretly preparing to jump off the city wall, looking half dead.

    Qi Qi glanced at her: "What do you want to eat?"

    Green Tea was shocked: "Isn't it ready for me to choose?"

    Qi Qi: ""

    Fushun stood aside, lowered his head and breathed, pretending that he was a dead person. He had been following Qi Qi for so long, and he had never seen such an arrogant person. This former princess of Huai Kingdom seemed to have no brain, and he didn't know how long he could live.

    Green Tea also felt that it was inappropriate for her to speak like this. She was reserved and asked, "Where is my old cook?"

    Qi Qi: "Run away."

    Green Tea got angry and slapped the table, saying, "He actually ran away."

    Qi Qi comforted her, his gaze drifting towards her hand vaguely: "Even if she didn't run away, there would be no food left."

    Green Tea couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°You are the emperor?¡±

    Qi Qi frowned, looking like he was getting angry. Fushun really suspected that Princess Chang'an had lost her mind. Cold sweat broke out on his back due to the oppressive air, and his legs were almost so weak that he knelt down: "I'm poor."

    "" There is nothing wrong with green tea, but she has her own attitude and is very courageous, "I will not eat these things even if I starve to death."

    Qi Qi glanced at her gently, and Green Tea felt a little dizzy: "Actually, it's not non-negotiable."

    Qi Qi: "Are you hungry?"

    Green Tea nodded honestly: "Hungry." She looked at his expression with her peripheral vision and added, "I'm very hungry."

    Aunt Dong was on the verge of tears. How could her master endure such suffering? Even the food of the lower-class maids was better than this. However, no matter how much she thought about it, she knew that today was different from the past.

    Qi Qi thinks she is really cute sometimes: "Go to the kitchen."

    Green Tea felt extremely happy, her eyes were bright, and the smile on her lips was very cute: "Go to Chonghua Hall?"

    Qi Qi lowered her eyes and responded: "Okay."

    Chonghua Palace is still extremely magnificent, and the palace officials are still in their original positions, performing their duties with great zeal.

    There are many ingredients in the green tea kitchen.

    There were not many people inside at this time, only two.

    Green Tea really felt that Qi Qi was good at both the hall and the kitchen: "Can you cook?"

    Qi Qi¡¯s expression was quite cold, especially when he wasn¡¯t smiling: ¡°Yeah.¡±

    I waited for the green tea as quietly as a chicken, and then ate it to my fill.

    Qi Qi still has something to do and he wants to leave: "Don't you?"In order to express his fear, he knelt at her feet, because he didn't want anyone else to help her rub it, so it was okay to grovel.

    He has always known that if he wants something, he must work hard to get it.

    So he doesn¡¯t care about these, or in other words, the past.

    After a few rounds of green tea, she still felt her stomach was bloated. She really wanted a gluttonous stomach and a physique that would not make her fat.

    She was too lazy to move, and collapsed on the bed, groaning: "I'm so tired, I don't want to move anymore."

    Qi Qi walked over and said, "I'll rub your belly."

    Green Tea didn¡¯t think much and kicked off her shoes: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qi Qi straightened her shoes before walking over, half-kneeling beside the bed, and said slowly, "How should Chang'an thank me?"

    Green Tea felt extremely comfortable. She finally opened her eyes and looked at him. Her body and voice became soft. Her eyes were covered with mist and looked wet. Her pale face was a little more alive. There was no rouge on her lips.  The color is dull, looking pitiful and cute, with fluttering eyelashes: "What do you want me to do?"

    Qi Qi's men accidentally used a little more force, but he quickly adjusted and spoke with rare warmth: "Chang'an, stay with me, how about it?"

    Green Tea held her head and looked at her sideways. Her hair fell down from her forehead, making her look even more playful. She smiled and said, "Qi Qi."

    Qi Qi hummed, her cold brows and eyes were a little softer under the warm palace lantern. People with thin lips always looked a little romantic, but he looked extra serious and focused.

    Green Tea looked at the poorest emperor in history: "There is no grass anywhere in the world, so why should you have unrequited love for a flower?"

    Qi Qi glanced at her: "Nonsense."

    Green Tea lay down and looked at the bright yellow curtain above.

    It¡¯s better than deceiving yourself and others.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Princess Changan 15

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qi Qi saw her lying on her back, looking very leisurely, and withdrew her hand, her eyes indifferent: "You are obviously just a weed."

    Green Tea sat up and leaned on the edge of the bed. He was not angry, but still smiled and said, "You can help me."

    Qi Qi stood up. There weren¡¯t many wrinkles on his clothes. He usually didn¡¯t make unnecessary movements. Unlike Green Tea, a set of clothes would become wrinkled after a long time: ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Green Tea couldn't deny that she had thought about becoming the Queen of the Stars when she was in the second grade of middle school. She touched her face, which hurt a little from the smile she had just made: "I think so."

    Qi Qi did not answer. His back was stretched out by the light. Against the light, Green Tea could not see his expression clearly, but he could hear that his voice was much gentler: "Okay."

    He didn¡¯t stop for long, and walked out after finishing speaking.

    Green Tea guessed that he might be a little shy. She got up and took off her coat. She was the only one left in the palace, which was quiet and empty.

    Although she said she would not do anything wrong and would not be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, she was still a little timid, so she put on her coat and went out. For the sake of her own safety, she also added an extra cloak.

    The buckle of the cloak is a cat's eye gemstone sent as tribute from a foreign land. I heard it is quite valuable. She really wants to take this buckle and give it to Qi Qi.

    Used to improve food.

    In this life, eat, drink, and have fun. If you can pretend to be confused, don¡¯t be so understanding.

    There¡¯s no harm in doing that.

    This is the experience of many years of fooling around with green tea, eating and waiting to die.

    Qi Qi¡¯s small study is in the side hall.

    She still wanted to go back out so that she could play with Liu Bi. In Qi Qi's place, not a single person from the palace would be left in the palace.

    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong.

    Qi Qi noticed her, but ignored her. The memorial had to be dealt with quickly.

    Green Tea feels that being an emperor is quite miserable. He wakes up earlier than a chicken, and Qi Qi probably goes to bed later than a dog.

    Qi Qi¡¯s wrist paused for a moment: ¡°Don¡¯t think blindly.¡±

    Green Tea withdrew her sympathetic gaze. The pastries on the table must have been there for more than two hours, but now she could only condescend to eat them. She took a piece and ate it calmly, and then realized that she was not pretentious.  , it was still quite delicious.

    The lamp Qi Qi lit was not on, and half of his face was hidden in the shadows. His expression was fairly focused, and his hand movements were quite fast.

    ???????????? Actually, there isn¡¯t much in the memorial, and he has already reviewed it if necessary in the afternoon. Now the memorials submitted by the ministers are all for him to return to the court.

    He was a little disgusted with Qi Guo.

    Especially the empty palace.

    He doesn¡¯t want to go back, but he has to give a good reason.

    Killing a few people is the quickest solution. He lowered his eyes, his dark eyes flashing with inorganic light, and then reached out to click on the fold.

    It¡¯s better to find a gentler approach. He wants to stay on the throne longer.

    Green Tea watched him set fire: "You set fire to Shou'an Palace and you want to burn Qianqing Palace again? You have too much money and no place to spend it?"

    Qi Qi took her out and straightened her cloak when she walked outside the palace: "Go to your Chonghua Palace, don't you like it?"

    Fushun looked at the growing flames on the side, still hunched over and silent. Emperor Qi had always had strange thoughts. The only way he could become a great eunuch was to ask less, talk less and do more.

    Qi Qi put the necklace on her cloak for her: "The gangsters entered the palace to assassinate me, and I was frightened. I hinted that they came over to comfort the Holy Heart."

    Fushun didn't say much, it only benefited his body: "I will remember it."

    Green Tea feels like Qi Qi is full of bad taste, who dares not to come?

    Now that I¡¯m here, I probably won¡¯t be able to leave.

    But she likes Chonghua Palace.

    When Liu Bi saw her master coming, she quickened her steps to greet her. Even when she saw Qi Qi again, her calm demeanor showed a hint of joy. However, she still restrained herself: "Master, the earth dragon in the palace has been burned.  ¡±

    Green Tea took off his cloak and handed it to her: "Has Grandma asked the imperial doctor to look at it?"

    Liu Bi: "I've seen it, but I'm just tired from the past two days."

    Green Tea thinks it¡¯s great to be young: ¡°Prescribe some tonics.¡±

    Liu Bi lowered his head: "I'll remember it."

    Green Tea waved his hand and said: "Go down."

    Qi Qi saw that she had all her outer clothes on: "You still don't know how to wear them?"

    Green Tea looked at him like a fool: "How is that possible? I'm just lazy."

    Qi Qi stopped talking and sent everyone away.However, he had died a long time ago, his body had rotted away, and the remaining bones would have been thrown into the well and never seen the light of day.

    Green Tea was very moved, and then turned his head to the other side.

    On the other side of the mountain, there are two countries neighboring each other.

    Qi Qi kissed her cold forehead: "It hasn't been beaten yet."

    Green Tea smiled at him, her eyes were wet and sparkling: "Oh."

    Qi Qi warmed her forehead with his palms, looked at her, and smiled softly: "I know why I came back."

    Fushun was frightened and wanted to cut off his ears. Can he hear these words?  It¡¯s really too long to live.

    Green tea brings into play the fine traditions of the Chinese nation. Silence is golden. She felt uncomfortable being blown by the wind, so she closed her eyes, but her eyelashes were still trembling, as fragile as butterfly wings in the wind.

    She could feel Qi Qi¡¯s warm and rough palm, and could also feel a stream of hot air passing over her face: ¡°Wait for me to come back.¡±

    He can go on an expedition for up to half a year.

    Green Tea stopped him just before he left: "Qi Qi."

    Qi Qi looked at her. The sky was full of snowflakes and pure white. What he could see was her flowery smile, gorgeous and beautiful: "Yeah."

    Green Tea pulled down the cloak, revealing a beautiful face, with a touch of red at the end of her eyes, and rouge on her lips. The red was bright, and her complexion was much better: "Live well."

    Qi Qi rarely makes promises. He looked into her eyes and said slowly but firmly, "Okay."

    When he saw her smiling, he felt like the spring flowers were blooming behind him.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had a date. Let¡¯s make an appointment tomorrow.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Princess Changan 16

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    On the northwest battlefield, the blood of the fallen soldiers has not yet dried up, and there is a pool of bloody eyes along the ravine.

    A blazing bonfire surrounded the tent, and inside the big tent, there was a young man.

    The blood stains on his face had not been wiped off, and he was sitting boldly in front of the low table. His hair, which had just taken off his helmet, was still messy, with two strands hanging down to his forehead. His eyes were narrow and long, but there was a touch of gentleness.

    He opened the envelope, and the handwriting on it was like a child's gibberish while playing. The pen and ink were blurred, but at least he could still read the handwriting clearly.

    Everything is fine, don¡¯t miss it.

    He read it several times, rubbing the ink marks with his index finger.  Missing, deep into the bone marrow.

    He thought for a while and picked up his pen.

    The pen is sharp and the iron is painted with silver hooks. Like a person like him, his sharp edge is clearly visible.

    He didn¡¯t write much. When he came to his senses, he wrote two pages, and he closed his eyes.  After a long time, I wrote a final sentence.

    Si Qing, thirsty.

    Thousands of miles away, in the imperial city, the earth dragon burned extremely vigorously.

    Green Tea laughed when she saw the letter. Qi Qi¡¯s handwriting is really beautiful. Her handwriting is like a dog crawling to praise her. Maybe her horoscopes are not compatible with her writing brush.

    She kept reading one sentence, and when she read it to the end, she felt that the surging river had stopped suddenly.

    She pursed her lips, feeling a little guilty.

    She thought for a while, put the envelope away, and waited for a long time before deciding to get up. She put on her fox fur, held the heater, and went outside to fold a plum blossom herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the delivery of the letter was not so smooth this time.

    It took two months to receive a reply. It was still stained with dust and blood, and Green Tea seemed to be able to feel the smell of smoke and war above.  She held the letter, held her chin and thought for a long time, then opened it. Inside was a peace knot.

    It is very rough, the red rope is twisted and dyed from flax, and there is a beautiful bead in the center.

    Green Tea thought Qi Qi might have placed the bead because she was afraid that she would not accept the peace knot.

    She really likes it. She always plays with it on weekdays. She also prepares a lot of gadgets and sends them to the border one by one.

    Qi Qi just thought she was lazy, so he still caressed and picked up some small objects, looking at things and thinking about people.

    He thought that when his teacher returned to the court, he would marry her.

    "Fengguanxiapei, ten miles of red makeup, the country is for employment."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Qi Qi returned home in triumph, the people on both sides lined the streets to welcome him.  The northwest wind was strong, and his face became more resolute, with a layer of green stubble on his chin. He had just finished the battle and ran out non-stop. It could be said that he was embarrassed.

    He thought it would take at most half a year, but he didn¡¯t expect to go for a whole year.

    He originally only wanted to attack the Koryo tribe, but he did not expect Chuo and Xi to join the war, and the war dragged on for half a year.

    When I left Daxuewuchen, it was still empty when I came back.

    He didn¡¯t dismount until he reached Chonghua Palace. All the officials were still waiting at the city gate.

    Chonghua Hall is still as gorgeous as ever, the plaques have just been painted, and there are still two red lanterns hanging on them, just like when he left.

    "It's just that the palace door is closed tightly, and there is no eunuch guarding the door.

    He thought that maybe she was afraid of noise and trouble.

    He was riding fast, and there was no one else around him, only his two confidants.

    So no one passed it on.

    Qi Qi turned over and dismounted. The armor on his body was still on, and the sword on his waist was still stained with blood. He took off his helmet and pushed open the heavy palace door.

    The snow had been removed from the yard, and there was a little eunuch sleeping drowsily with a broom in the corridor, leaning against a long vermilion pillar, not noticing anyone coming.

    Qi Qi walked up the steps and finally stood in front of the door, his eyes heavy.

    Towards the love of the country.

    After a long time, he opened the door.

    There was no incense in the temple, but it was empty.

    He threw the helmet to the ground and took off his armor.

    There is still a fire burning in the palace, and it is not cold either.

    "Chang'an, I'm back.

    His voice was low, and there seemed to be a smile on the corners of his lips, but it seemed even heavier, "I'm back."

    The hall was empty, except for his voice.

    He strolled over to the table, where the tea was still steaming. He poured a cup, and the cut milk cake was still warm.  He picked up a piece and put it under the tip of his tongue. The milk smell was rich. He could thinkhis Chang'an would slump down on the chair and bend his eyes. He must be very beautiful.

    Qi Qi didn¡¯t go inside, he sat down against the corner of the table.? 

    Mr. System: "Do you need a rest?"

    Green Tea said nothing, and the system waited quietly.

    After about ten minutes, Green Tea raised his head and asked, "Is it possible for me to return to that world?" What Qi Qi fears most is loneliness. What she left for him Green Tea's eyelashes drooped slightly.

    It would be sad.

    The system detected unusual fluctuations: "Theoretically it is possible."

    Green Tea thought it was impossible: "So?"

    System: "A chance of one in a billion."

    Green Tea wants it to go away.

    System: "Although Qi Qi has been reborn, he is not actually a person who believes in reincarnation."

    Green tea said.

    System: "So, he will try his best to survive so that he can miss you for a while longer."

    Green Tea felt like he had been stabbed in the heart: "You might as well not say anything."

    The system is very responsible: "The next world is quite special. I suggest you leave early?"

    Green Tea looked at it in surprise: "Then you just asked me if I wanted to rest?"

    System: "Routine greetings to reflect humanitarian care."

    Green Tea feels that it is not easy for them to build the system: "When I go to the mission world, isn't it stuck?"

    System: "This is generally the case, except for special tasks."

    Green Tea felt that many hosts were tricked to death, so she asked: "What special mission?"

    System: "For example, when touching space jump."

    Green Tea: ¡°What mission?¡±

    System: "Traveling through thousands of years for love."

    Green Tea felt that there was something wrong with the system: "Thousand years?"

    System: ¡°Do I need to send the information to you in advance?¡±

    Green Tea accepted and asked: "Only special tasks can get the information in advance?"

    System: "Yes."

    Green Tea touched his chin, thoughtfully: "Are there any benefits to special tasks?

    System: ¡°Special tasks will be assigned as needed, and a large number of points will be dropped after the tasks are completed.¡±

    Green Tea warned: "It's particularly difficult?" There is no such thing as a free lunch.

    System: "It depends on luck. You have a good face. This mission is very simple."

    Green Tea tried: "However?"

    System: "You need to buy auxiliary tools."

    Green Tea: "I'm ready to go bankrupt."

    The system comforted her: "Don't worry, once the special world mission is completed, you will become a very wealthy person."

    Green Tea: ¡°Are there any cases of failure?¡±

    System: "A lot."

    Green Tea: ¡°What about this?¡±

    System: "It is marked as SSS level difficulty, and no host who has tried it has succeeded."

    Green Tea imagined that he had a fifty-meter sword: "You said it's simple?"

    The system said sincerely: "For you."

    Green Tea reluctantly believed it. Besides, she was a little excited to become a rich woman: "Give me the task."

    The original owner is a little loli, an orphan, living in a future society where modern society has been developing for a thousand years.

    Her mind is full of unrealistic fantasies. For example, she has a crush on an uncle from a thousand years ago.

    That person¡¯s name is Ji Xia Sheng.

    It was a person who single-handedly promoted the reform of the entire orphanage system in the 20th century, eliminating many of the gray edges, and it has been implemented for a thousand years.

    Little Loli saw some of the images and photos he left and liked them very much.

    This legendary man died alone.

    The little Loli is still in an innocent stage, and she hopes she can accompany him.

    It¡¯s best to marry him.

    Green Tea feels that this is just pure admiration and worship.

    She muttered: "Send me there."

    System: "Whether to purchase a one-time space shuttle."

    Green Tea: "Wait a minute, I'll go there. How old is he?"

    System: "You go over now, he should be twenty-seven."

    Green Tea nodded happily: "Okay." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Daddy-Long-Legs' Love Diary 1

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    This was the first time we met. It was raining, and she ran towards me My irritable mood instantly brightened.

    ¡ª¡ªApril 1st.  Weather, rain.  Mood, sunny.

    Summer rain always catches people off guard, coming quickly and violently. Pedestrians on the road rush to the side to hide and go to the roadside shops.

    The supermarket cashier had been standing for two or three hours. Her legs were a little sore and she was also a little drowsy. Especially when it was going to rain and it was hot and muggy. There were not many people at this time, so she just wanted to be lazy and lean on the counter.  , squinting his eyes, half asleep.

    "Hello."

    The cashier suddenly woke up and touched her waist in a hurry. She groaned in pain, which made her want to curse. But when she looked up, her face instantly turned red. She felt her face was so hot that she didn't even dare to  I went to see him again, but I still couldn't help but said, "Hello."

    In front of him is a gentle-looking man with handsome features and gold-rimmed glasses. Every move he makes shows incomparable charm and extraordinary temperament. He wears a low-key and luxurious watch on his wrist.

    They are also close to a wealthy community. She has studied it several times and has some knowledge.

    She pulled up her clothes a little awkwardly: "How can I serve you?"

    Most people may lose their temper, but his personality is surprisingly good. He curled his lips and had a gentle temperament: "Can you help me pay the bill? Thank you."

    The cashier then realized what she was doing and her face turned even redder. People came to the counter after shopping, not just to check out. Although she was cramped, she quickly put away her things and said calmly: "Card or cash?"

    The man¡¯s voice was low and very pleasant: ¡°Swipe your card.¡±

    When Ji Xia Sheng carried his things out, there were four or five people standing at the door of the supermarket. He looked at the downpour and frowned slightly.

    When he went out, it wasn¡¯t raining yet, so he didn¡¯t take an umbrella, and the car was still parked in the parking garage.

    The rain was falling hard, and puddles of all sizes had accumulated on the ground. Many people on the road raised umbrellas and walked in a hurry. Of course, there were also people who rushed forward with all their strength, their clothes were soaked, and the rain flowed down their hair.  Obscene.

    Ji Xia Sheng saw how embarrassed they were and decided to go back and buy another umbrella.

    The transparent bag in his hand was already splashed with a few drops of rainwater, and he didn't plan to stay here any longer.

    It was at this time that he heard a clear voice.

    "Uncle, uncle!"

    There were four or five people present, including a mother taking shelter from the rain with her child, and a few teenagers who had been arguing.

    He should have been called.

    He put down his raised feet and looked over.

    She is a girl, wearing a lotus leaf green dress, her hair is tied into a bun. Her originally clean and fresh appearance is very messy because of the rain. However, her eyes are extremely bright and she has a pair of beautiful cat eyes.

    Green Tea just ran over. She took a breath and pulled down her skirt modestly. Although it was already wet, she still had to behave properly.

    Ji Xia Sheng seemed very patient, but that didn't mean he had to wait forever. He asked in a gentle voice, "Is something wrong?"

    Green Tea looked at him: "Do you know who I am?"

    Ji Xia Sheng was sure that he didn't know her: "Have we met?"

    Green Tea smiled, revealing a pair of tiger teeth, and the smile was very sweet: "Ji Xia Sheng, let me tell you, I am your future wife."

    Ji Xia Sheng thought that someone was cheating. He looked at her: "There is a big age difference between us."

    Green Tea is very sincere: "I don't dislike you."

    Ji Xia Sheng took out a Mao Zedong card from his pocket and gave it to her: "Uncle, if you have something else to do, can I treat you to some candy?"

    Green Tea felt that this matter was a bit difficult to handle, but she still took over from Grandpa Mao. She was now penniless and extremely poor.

    Ji Xia Sheng was ready to leave.

    Green Tea called again: "Uncle, do you know where the orphanage is?"

    Ji Xia Sheng paused and then spoke to her. It was undeniable that he was in a better mood. He was not a stingy person: "What's wrong?"

    Green Tea wanted to eat the old yogurt he bought, but at this time, for the sake of her own impression, she held back and said softly: "I came to you and had no place to live, so I had to live in a welfare institution" Finally,  She raised her head and looked at him earnestly, "When are you going to take me back?"

    Ji Xia Sheng almost believed it. If he didn't believe in science, he felt that he should send her to a hospital or psychiatric department instead of an orphanage.  He held the bag: "Your home, "Come here, brother, I'll take a picture of you."

    Green Tea walked over and asked Fu Yang to take a picture of her, which was actually a scan of the bone model.

    Fu Yang rarely sees people who can be related to Ji Xia Sheng. Even if she is a little girl, he still wants to gossip: "How did you get to know this uncle? Come tell me about it."

    Green Tea looked at him: "You look like a big-tailed wolf."

    The corners of Fu Yang's lips twitched, and when he saw her serious face, his expression became a little distorted. He always thought that he was suave, charming and unstoppable, capable of killing young and old alike.

    An almost invisible smile flashed in Ji Xia Sheng's eyes: "Mr. Wolf, it's better to work quickly."

    Fu Yang knew why they were together. Birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups. Both of them are white and black. The database is quite large, but it is connected to a supercomputer: "No."

    Ji Xia Sheng was a little surprised.

    Fu Yang touched his chin: "Where did you get it from?" There are not many gangsters in society now, especially the little girls. They look clean and raised. They don't look like people who can't even get a household registration.  .

    Ji Xia Sheng remained calm: "In front of the supermarket."

    Fu Yang thought thoughtfully: "Is this a gift from the lottery and playing the big wheel?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Daddy-Long-Legs' Love Diary 2

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Ji Xia Sheng looked at Fu Yang with a half-smile.

    Fu Yang returned to normal: "If the household registration cannot be found, the person will not be under the control of our department. She is not yet an adult and should be sent to a welfare home."

    Ji Xia Sheng went to see green tea.

    Green Tea huddled on the soft chair, with a clean side face and she looked very well-behaved. Her hair was not dry yet, and she was a little embarrassed, like a little kitten.

    Fu Yang sat on the table: "It will take a few days to complete the procedures. Can you take them back to raise them first?"

    Ji Xia Sheng narrowed his eyes: "Isn't this the business of your public officials? You thought it was raising a cat or dog."

    Fu Yang played with a pen in his hand and turned it around dizzyingly: "I would like to take it back. You also know that my parents miss their grandson crazy. I will take it back tonight. You will see the Fu family in the newspaper tomorrow, okay?  My mother took it with me personally, otherwise, my own mother would have driven me out with a broom." He was sure that her own mother would call him a beast.

    Although he is extremely charming, he would not be mean to a little girl, he just doesn¡¯t believe it.

    Ji Xia Sheng didn't say anything. The lenses of his glasses on the bridge of his nose were facing the window. The rain outside had stopped. The sun was out, and the light was refracted in, making the lenses shine slightly.

    Green Tea hugged her knees and placed her chin on them, her back looking bleak and thin.

    She hates being kicked because it reminds her of bad memories.

    She hid her face under her arms, pursed her lips together, and looked gloomy.

    Then she felt a hand on her shoulder, with warmth, Green Tea looked at him.

    Ji Xia Sheng is very tall. She can see his chin and Adam's apple while sitting. Unsurprisingly, he is very good-looking. His voice is deep and magnetic: "Go to my house for a few days. Once the procedures are completed, you can move to the orphanage."  ¡±

    Green Tea tilted her head and looked at him: "Do you welcome me?"

    Ji Xia Sheng retracted his hand and kept a certain distance from women, even though she was still a girl: "She is still welcome in the short term."

    Fu Yang looked at Ji Xia Sheng in disbelief. In fact, he wanted to send someone to a hotel to stay for a few days. It was rare to meet someone who could talk to Ji Xia Sheng. He also wanted to have a good communication with them: "You are still me.  Do you know Ji Xia Sheng?"

    Ji Xia Sheng pushed up his glasses, and a hint of an unknown smile appeared on his lips: "Do you want to feel it?"

    Fu Yang didn't want to be hospitalized yet. He shook his head and took two steps back: "Let's go slowly."

    Ji Xia Sheng has always given people the impression of being polite and distant. He doesn't talk much and is even a quiet person.

    Green Tea actually doesn¡¯t care where she lives, but she is too lazy to think about it most of the time. She is actually very casual.

    She doesn¡¯t think about why others treat her like this and what it means, so she always seems heartless and a libertine.

    Ji Xia Sheng lives in a community with a house number of 520.

    There was a carpet in front of the door. Looking at the shoe racks in the corridor, Ji Xia Sheng opened the door: "The slippers are all at the door. Pick a pair you like."

    Green Tea looked at the slippers on the shoe rack. They were in three colors: black, white and gray. They were all the same style. There was a fat cat biting its tail printed on the upper. They were all sizes.

    She took a pair of white ones.

    The interior has warm colors, wooden textured floors, beige sofas, and an LCD TV on one wall of the living room. Things are neatly packed. To her surprise, there is also a large balcony.

    It is several times larger than the balcony that a three-bedroom apartment should have. It has an off-white swing chair and a high table.

    Ji Xia Sheng changed his clothes and saw her standing blankly when he came out. He thought she was nervous: "Don't be too formal."

    Green Tea wanted to tell him that he had misunderstood, and then turned around and saw an extra cat in his arms. It was a ragdoll cat with beautiful blue eyes, black ear tips, and a nice smoky makeup: "It  What is your name?"

    Ji Xia Sheng became much gentler when he held the cat. He sat on the sofa and followed its fur: "You can call it An'an."

    To be honest, she was surprised to see Ji Xia Sheng raising a cat: "It looks so good."

    Ji Xia Sheng hummed. He took off his glasses and wore more homely clothes, but his aura was even more devilish: "An An has always been very good."

    Green Tea felt that when he said this sentence, he was very deep, maybe he was talking nonsense: "Uncle Ji."

    Ji Xia Sheng paused for a moment and asked, "How did you know my name?" He didn't care at first, but now that he had decided to adopt her for a few days, it was better to ask clearly.

    ? ?At that time, I almost failed to break the gong.

    "Thank you." Ji Xia Sheng was still polite.

    Yuan Moli: "I don't dare, it's my honor."

    Ji Xia Sheng smiled gently.

    Yuan Moli realized that it was time to leave, and finally controlled her gaze not to peek inside. She walked until she reached the bottom of the stairs, and her face was a little red with excitement.

    When I sent a group message to my best friends, I was still very restrained: [I saw a super cute girl today.  ¡¿

    People in the group jumped out one by one: [How cute?  ¡¿

    Yuan Jasmine was so excited that the perverted boss of ten thousand years could actually take care of a girl: [My heart was filled with excitement when I saw the piece of clothing.  ¡¿

    Best Friend No. 1: [Identification completed, he is a pervert.  ¡¿

    Best Friend No. 2: [What should I do to deal with perverts?  ¡¿

    Best Friend No. 3: [Drag it out and chop it up.  ¡¿

    Yuan Moli didn't take it to heart and took her phone back. Do these mortals understand her?

    At seven or eight o'clock in the evening, it rained heavily again. Green Tea hugged the coffee cup and looked at the night view, feeling extremely comfortable.

    Waiting until the doorbell rang outside.

    Ji Xia Sheng was cooking, and he shouted: "Open the door."

    The green tea bearer held the cup and opened the door.

    Ji Jingzhe was caught off guard by the rain, and her hands were dripping wet. He was about to call his uncle, but he saw a girl in home clothes. The uncle's mouth twisted into: "Fuck.", he said.  After finishing, seeing the person opposite raising his eyebrows, he quickly apologized, "Sorry, I went to the wrong door."

    Then he stepped back, looked at the house number, and found that it was correct: "Who are you?"

    Green Tea is very calm: "Your aunt." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Daddy-Long-Legs' Love Diary 3

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Ji Xia Sheng paused while picking the shrimp line, then raised the corner of his lower lip, his slender fingers were so beautiful that there were no flaws at all, and his fingernails were trimmed roundly: "If you are talking nonsense, I will let you sleep on the balcony tonight.  "

    His voice was neither too loud nor too soft, just enough to reach the ears of the two people at the door.

    Ji Jingzhe's hair was still dripping with water. He tied up his hair and kicked off his shoes. He had just run all the way and jumped into the puddle. Now his feet were filled with sand and it was painful. However, his expression was very arrogant.  : "Bring me a pair of slippers." He knew it was impossible. There were too many people trying to climb into his uncle's bed. How could his uncle fall in love with a girl who didn't even have all her hair.

    If he dared to go in so directly, his brother-in-law would make him kneel down and mop the floor until it faded.

    Green Tea curled her lips, looking quiet and well-behaved: "Call daddy, and I'll get it for you."

    Ji Jingzhe narrowed his eyes, his handsome face looked a bit dangerous: "What did you say?"

    Green Tea didn¡¯t want to deal with this idiot anymore, so she closed the door.

    Ji Jingzhe's nose was touched, she covered her nose and cried out: "You wait for me, oh, my nose is very straight."

    Ji Xia Sheng had no sympathy for his cheap nephew at all. He was still relaxed and waited until the meal was ready before opening the door for him.

    Ji Jingzhe became obedient as soon as he saw Ji Xia Sheng, just like Yang Zizi: "Uncle."

    Ji Xia Sheng stood in front of the door with a gentle smile on his lips: "There are slippers on the shoe rack."

    It means that he is looking for trouble and deserves to be locked up.

    Ji Jingzhe regretted it. He shouldn't have disliked disposable slippers just now. He smiled flatteringly: "I just saw it."

    Ji Xia Sheng looked him up and down, saw how embarrassed he looked, and let him in sideways.

    Ji Jingzhe threw the bag outside. As soon as he entered, he saw the girl squatting on the sofa playing with the cat. Her side face looked so clean and delicate. He simply doubted that she didn't call her dad just now.

    Ji Xia Sheng disliked him very much and did not hide it: "Go take a shower."

    Ji Jingzhe felt a chill in his back when he heard the voice. Besides, he did feel a little cold. He quickly rolled to his room and took a combat bath.

    When I was washing, I was still thinking, what is the relationship between that girl and his brother-in-law? Is she an illegitimate daughter?

    He shivered and dismissed the idea.

    When he came out, the two of them were already eating, and he didn't say much. He moved a stool and sat on it.

    Green Tea doesn¡¯t like to eat green peppers, but she likes to eat shredded pork inside green peppers. She is quite dexterous in using chopsticks.

    Ji Xia Sheng was even more polite when he was eating. He exuded elegance from his bones, but unfortunately there was a devil hidden inside. He said in a gentle tone: "Good children are not picky eaters."

    Ji Jingzhe understands this very well, so he never eats anything in front of his uncle. He smiled happily and looked at the green tea with hint of provocation.

    Green Tea didn't even raise his eyelids: "Good nephew, don't be picky about food. If you let your uncle worry about it again, he will get old."

    Ji Jingzhe asked: "" Why hasn't she been kicked out by her brother-in-law yet? He looked at Ji Xia Sheng in disbelief and had a bold idea.

    Ji Xia Sheng¡¯s tone was particularly gentle: ¡°Is the night view nice?¡±

    Green tea was heartless: "It's very good." She still felt that she had to praise him, "The coffee with brown sugar is very delicious."

    Ji Xia Sheng stopped talking and ate quietly.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t realize what was going to happen and waited until the after-dinner entertainment was over.

    Ji Jingzhe said hesitantly: "Uncle, I want to discuss something with you."

    Ji Xia Sheng was reading a financial magazine. He was leaning on the sofa with a cup of hot tea in his hand, which was slowly steaming: "What's the matter?"

    Ji Jingzhe¡¯s eyes lit up and she felt like something was going on: ¡°Recently, the Star Wars holographic online game has been released. It will be officially launched at 12 noon tomorrow. Can you buy me a game cabin?¡±

    Ji Xia Sheng did not answer. His long and narrow eyes were covered with thick eyelashes. His facial features were three-dimensional and looked warm under the warm light.

    Ji Jingzhe didn't want to give up yet. He was a real game fan. He started playing Star Wars online games when they came out. He waited until Star Wars Hologram came out. When the news was released, the whole world was almost excited. He gritted his teeth and continued:  "Star Wars is a large-scale holographic online game. According to my speculation, it will connect reality, thereby achieving the exchange of m-coins and virtual currencies and affecting real life. Star Wars is launched by the world's top scientific research institutions and plutocrats. Their  The purpose is never just to launch a product?, but his tone was pretty good: "She's talking nonsense."

    Then Ji Jingzhe watched the two people go out.

    "Could it be that his brother-in-law is really a dead tree blooming? Damn it, what a beast!"

    Ji Xia Sheng was wearing a Bluetooth headset: "I'll be there in twenty minutes."

    Green Tea looked out through the car window in the back seat, missing modern life, and waited until she got off the car.

    She looked at Ji Xia Sheng: "Are you sick?"

    Ji Xia Sheng pushed up his glasses, his narrow eyes hidden under his glasses: "I'll take you to see."

    Green Tea is confused: ¡°Why?¡±

    Ji Xia Sheng took her inside and said casually: "I have enough reasons to suspect that you have suffered brain trauma." He wanted to check her origins and do a full body examination before finding someone.

    Green Tea: "Do you suspect there is something wrong with my mind?"

    Ji Xia Sheng knocked on the door: "This is not suspicion." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Daddy-Long-Legs' Love Diary 4

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    I stared into her eyes, as if I saw the stars shining brightly.

    ¡ª¡ªApril 2nd.  sunny.

    Green Tea obediently asked others to check. There was no smell of disinfectant in the room. Instead, there was the scent of jasmine, which made people feel quite comfortable: "Uncle."

    Ji Xia Sheng looked over: "What?"

    "Can you take me to a barbecue later?" Green Tea got out of bed and tied her shoelaces.

    "Didn't you just eat?" Ji Xia Sheng spoke softly, with a smile on his lips, "Eating too much at night is not good for the stomach."

    Green Tea feels that life is difficult.

    On the way Ji Xia Sheng took her back, he saw that she was very sick - very different from what she was during the day, but he was not a close uncle, he was steering the wheel and looking at the road.

    Ji Jingzhe was playing video games in the living room and connected with others: "Run, idiot, if you lose another life, I will personally give you a resurrection point."

    Ji Xia Sheng doesn't like juniors using dirty words. He still holds the keys on his cell phone, and his eyes are slightly cool, and he gently falls around Ji Jingzhe.

    Ji Jingzhe's hand shook, and the penis in his hand exploded. A white light flashed around the little figure on the screen, and he was teleported back to the resurrection point. He heard the shouts of his teammates in his ears, but he ignored it and pulled it out.  He gave a stiff smile: "Uncle, why are you back so early?"

    Ji Xia Sheng hung his coat on the rack, took off his eyes, and gently pinched the bridge of his nose with his fingers: "Go to bed."

    Ji Jingzhe picked up the cushion from under her butt and ran into her room quickly, followed by a dog.

    Green Tea is also a little tired: "Good night."

    Ji Xia Sheng walked to the refrigerator, opened the cabinet door with his right hand, and took out a bottle of mineral water: "Do you still remember what I said?"

    Green Tea quickly flipped through his memory, then shook his head: "I don't remember."

    Ji Xia Sheng took two sips, his Adam's apple rolled, and his eyes were half-squinted: "Game cabin."

    Green Tea felt that it was very difficult for Ji Xia Sheng to survive until now without being beaten to death. She was very sincere: "I was just joking with uncle. I don't want to go outside to watch the stars tonight."

    Ji Xia Sheng was holding mineral water in one hand. He had a fit and slender figure, and the lines on his back were smooth and lean. Through the thin shirt, you could faintly see the mermaid lines inside. He stood sideways and gave off a dangerous aura for no reason: "Then  Just look at the moon.¡±

    Green Tea is quite ambitious: "Just go."

    Then she sat on the swing chair outside. What comforted her was that An An was still outside. She was lying on her stomach on the high table, with her tail curled up to her feet and her front legs propped up as she looked outside. She looked particularly noble and cool.

    Ji Xia Sheng called out: "An'an."

    Green Tea just watched the noble and cool cat waving its tail and running towards Ji Xia Sheng: "" The world is desolate.

    She hugged her knees, lamenting her unpredictable fate, and then fell asleep. She waited until the next morning. When she felt a little hot, she moved and the blanket she was wearing slipped to the ground. She was stunned for a moment.  He stood up and moved his body before opening the curtains.

    Immediately, the sunlight fell and spread all over the floor.

    Ji Jingzhe got up early. Although his eyelids were fighting, he looked at the green tea with a particularly resentful look: "Why can you sleep in?"

    Green Tea's sleeping appearance is pretty good. Although she hasn't washed up yet, she still looks very energetic: "Your uncle said that you can sleep in by sleeping on the balcony."

    Ji Jingzhe was doubtful: "You didn't trick me?"

    Green Tea chuckled and walked past him: "Believe it or not."

    Ji Jingzhe kept peeking at the green tea while eating. Ji Xia Sheng noticed it and thought it was the mutual attraction between young people and girls, so he didn't say anything more.

    Green tea makes you feel at ease, and then you sit on the sofa and watch TV.

    Ji Jingzhe wanted to leave early, but the game cabin had not been decided yet. He also sat on the sofa, his eyes dull, maybe because he was too bored: "Do you play Star Wars?"

    Eating dried kiwi fruit with green tea: "Get ready to play."

    Ji Jingzhe also reached out to pick up the dried kiwi fruit, but before he could touch it, someone took away the package. He took a deep breath and refused to argue with a girl: "Do you know who Qi Zhe is?", he  As he spoke, the corners of his lips curled up, unable to hide his contentment.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t even raise her eyelids: ¡°I don¡¯t care about these little characters.¡±

    Ji Jingzhe said: "" She was so angry and wanted to hit her, what should I do?

    At this moment, the doorbell rang.

    Ji Xia Sheng went out, and they were the only ones at home now.

    &nbspOn the other side of the column, fingers tapped on the keyboard: "The grass is green on the head."

    Ji Xia Sheng then noticed: "Is this your first time playing?"

    Green Tea was fumbling around and smiled at Ji Xia Sheng. The little tiger teeth looked particularly cute: "Yes."

    Ji Xia Sheng usually doesn¡¯t bring anyone with him, but the level of the game Star Wars is too different, so he can¡¯t add friends.

    A breath of fresh air in the game.

    "Your level is too low."

    Green Tea received a system message. She clicked it and said with dexterous fingers: "Upgrade quickly. Go to Xingyao District 2 and wait for me."

    Ji Xia Sheng: "You can't get into this level."

    Green Tea thought for a while, then looked at Ji Xia Sheng: "Uncle."

    Ji Xia Sheng manipulated the character, shot the head with one shot, and said casually: "Yeah."

    Green Tea thought to himself that he might want to hit himself, but he still had to say what needed to be said: "I'll tell you a secret."

    Ji Xia Sheng: "What?"

    Green Tea is very shy, and her eyes are filled with tears.

    Ji Xia Sheng paused his fingers: "What do you want to do?"

    Green Tea stood up and said, "I made a pot of soup in the kitchen." You can't blame her, she just remembered it.

    Ji Xia Sheng said nothing, got up and went to the kitchen.

    Green Tea heard his voice.

    "Don't come in again next time." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Daddy-Long-Legs' Love Diary 5

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ¡°Raising a person is not a cat, I thought I couldn¡¯t afford it Later I regretted it.

    ¡ª¡ªApril 6th.  The weather is cloudy.

    There are rarely cloudy days in summer, but they are neither cool nor muggy.

    "Are you going to take your little bear away?" Ji Xia Sheng was off today. He was wearing casual clothes and black-rimmed glasses, which made him look like a college student who had just left school.

    Green Tea was still playing games. She crossed her legs on the bed and tied her hair loosely: "Okay."

    Ji Xia Sheng was very tolerant this time. He packed her things with a good temper: "Don't fight with others casually in the past. If you can't fight, just fight. If you can't fight, tell Ji Jingzhe to go."

    After finishing the game with Green Tea, she instantly felt refreshed. She threw the game console to the ground and threw herself on the bed: "Don't worry, I'll be fine."

    Ji Xia Sheng pulled up the suitcase: "Did you stay up all night again last night?"

    Green Tea rubbed his eyes: "It's really not easy for me."

    Ji Xia Sheng stood in front of the door, his face expressionless, still exuding an elegant aura: "Staying up late is not good for your health."

    Green Tea sat up again, hugging the pillow, the ponytail on the back of her head swaying with her body, and her chin rested on the pillow: "I know, that's why I stayed up all night and didn't stay up late."

    Ji Xia Sheng pushed up his glasses, his narrow eyes showing a hint of smile: "Nonsense."

    Green Tea smiled, with small white teeth and a pair of clean and delicate cat eyes under the air bangs: "Uncle, come and see me when you have time."

    Ji Xia Sheng said nothing, but pulled up the box: "The car is here."

    Green Tea jumped down, the slippers on her feet clattering as she ran, greeted Fu Yang on the balcony, and whistled loudly.

    Fu Yang was dressed very coquettishly. It was hard to imagine that he was a people's policeman. He was wearing a pair of sunglasses and a burgundy shirt. The red sports car around him was very dazzling. He took off his sunglasses and his peach blossom eyes were charming: "Little Chacha,  Brother is here to pick you up."

    Ji Xia Sheng looked at Fu Yang and said calmly: "Don't waste time."

    Fu Yang's smile froze, then returned to normal, and gave him a big smile: "You are too charming, you can't blame me."

    Ji Xia Sheng put the box on the back seat: "Which welfare home?"

    Fu Yang lit a cigarette and lit it with one hand. The lighter flew a beautiful arc in the air: "Don't think too much. Your family's affairs have only been in the past for a long time. It's better to be cautious."

    Ji Xia Sheng looked at the pink box. There were two little bears wearing tutu skirts dancing ballet on the lever: "I will pay attention."

    Fu Yang put his phone in his pocket: "Sunshine Welfare Home."

    The green tea had just come down, and she was sweating a little after running a few steps. It was very sad to leave the air-conditioned room.

    It¡¯s better to solve this problem as soon as possible and come back as soon as possible. It¡¯s better for some scum to go to hell as soon as possible.

    "Hi." She tied her hair up and held a strawberry hairpin in front of her forehead, which made her look even cuter, youthful and beautiful. She looked at her and got out of the car, "She's quite beautiful."

    Fu Yang was so proud that he even glanced at Ji Xia Sheng: "You have discernment."

    Green Tea sat in: "Come on, start my new journey."

    Fu Yang asked Ji Xia Sheng: "Are you going?"

    Ji Xia Sheng refused: "I still have something to do, so I won't send it away."

    Green Tea wants to take a nap, staying up all night is harmful to her body. Although she is still young, she loves herself deeply.

    Ji Xia Sheng's eyes turned around her face for the last time, and then he turned and went upstairs.

    Fu Yang still wanted to chat with the little girl for a while, but seeing that she had closed her eyes and rested, he just listened to the music and got high. It was really touching to think that he came out to serve the people during the holidays.

    Fu Yang led her to the ground.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t really fall asleep, but she was already full of energy at this time.

    Fu Yang put on his sunglasses and said very coquettishly: "Brother, I will take you to meet the dean."

    This is a nice environment, at least the walls are painted clean, but most of the children inside look withdrawn, fearful, and gloomy.

    Green Tea smiles like a little sun, bright and dazzling, as if she is a young lady who does not know the sufferings of the people, a silly and sweet person.

    The dean is a kind-hearted old man in his sixties, dressed very simply. There is a cookie jar on his desk. He leans on the swivel chair and communicates with Fu Yang: "Does this have anything to do with you? You know, Sunshine  The orphanage only accepts real orphans. We accept donations from people in the society and use the money to really need help."

    &n?? is a long-distance love race between a top student and a bad student. The male protagonist Ji Jingzhe is determined to study because he wants to get the game cabin.

    The heroine had a crush on Ji Jingzhe and was also a top university student, so she offered to tutor Ji Jingzhe, and the rest seemed to fall into place.

    Cheng Xiaoxiao is the female supporting character.

    Ji Jingzhe left the heroine several times because of Cheng Xiaoxiao, out of guilt.

    Green Tea stroked her head as if stroking a cat's hair: "Let's make friends."

    The girl's eyes were bright, with some doubts. She tilted her head, her smooth black hair hanging around her waist. She seemed to want to speak, but when she opened her mouth, nothing came out. She was a little aggrieved and her eyes were filled with tears.  Some tears.

    But she is even more beautiful, like a fairy.

    Cheng Xiaoxiao died in the fire, with a smile in his eyes and an expression still inexperienced in the world.

    It¡¯s hard to imagine that a person would remember her for more than ten years because of her commitment, just because someone praised her for being good.

    Green Tea remembered what Ji Xia Sheng said. He was standing by the window, facing the light, his narrow eyes filled with unknown emotions.

    "People always like to pursue beautiful things, but uncontrollable desires always make people fall into the abyss."

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, she had eaten that day and wanted to eat hot pot again.

    When Ji Xia Sheng said this, she thought he was just showing off.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Daddy-Long-Legs' Love Diary 6

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    I knew that she was not a big person and had a bad temper, but I didn¡¯t know that she was so vindictive that it would affect my future happiness.

    ¡ª¡ªApril 7th.  sunny.

    Green Tea hummed a little tune and was in a very good mood. She stood on the stairs, wearing navy blue jeans with floral one-shoulder short sleeves. Her hair was tied up, revealing her smooth forehead, and she said in high spirits: "Hi."

    It is a completely different existence from them.

    There were seven or eight people in the yard, squatting together in twos and threes. They were all around thirteen or fourteen years old, with indifferent and indifferent expressions in their dark eyes.

    It is worth mentioning that regardless of whether they are disabled or not, they are all slender and beautiful, whether they are boys or girls.

    Wearing loose blue and white striped uniforms, all of them are listless. If they were not all silent and quiet, this place would really look like a mental hospital.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. She carried her bag and walked out.

    Ji Xia Sheng found a school for her. Today is Monday. She protested, but it was ineffective. Ji Xia Sheng is a person who won't let go when he pinches other people's tails. He doesn't care how many times he threatens with a reason, as long as it works.  .

    It¡¯s not far from the school, not too close, but the school has a school bus. She doesn¡¯t want to eat breakfast in the orphanage canteen, so she plans to go out early and eat at a breakfast shop.

    The school bus arrived at 7:45, a red and blue bus, very clean.

    Green Tea walked up, and the front row was already full, so she went to the back of the car, leaned against the window, closed her eyes and rested.

    In fact, no matter how early she went to bed last night, she would not think of it the next morning, even if she was hungry.

    It¡¯s really a sad thing.

    She picked up her bag and jumped out of the car.

    ??The bright and spacious campus has good greening, good trees, red stone bricks, green grass on both sides, and a small fountain on the grass. The naked Cupid still holds the arrow of Cupid in his chubby little hand.

    First, she had to find a map.

    She found the bulletin board not far away, and then successfully touched the class. She gave herself a thumbs up.

    Then I lay down on the table and started to sleep. I really miss this feeling.

    She is not sleeping, she is missing her youth.

    Ji Jingzhe just received a call from his uncle in the morning. While he was flattered, he was also frightened. He made mental preparations for a long time before answering the call.

    His uncle seemed to be busy, he could hear the keyboard clicking.

    "She has to report to school tomorrow, so keep an eye on her."

    Ji Jingzhe hung up the phone before she could speak.

    He looked at the time, five o'clock in the morning.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Brother-in-law, dear.

    Ji Jingzhe¡¯s hair is messy, and there are two buttons missing on his shirt. He is very handsome, so he doesn¡¯t look sloppy, but has personality: ¡°Hey, are you dead?¡±

    The young man¡¯s face seemed to be transformed into a golden light, and there were still tiny fluffs on it. His tone and expression were not good, and he looked like a grumpy big cat.

    Green Tea wanted to give this fool a leg up. She rubbed her ears and leaned on the table behind her: "Are you shouting out the soul with such a loud voice?"

    Ji Jingzhe curled her lips, her black hair fluffy and soft in the air, and she became more ruthless: "Aren't I afraid that you will die? If you suddenly die, I will find out in time and send you to the hospital.  It¡¯s rescue.¡±

    Green Tea raised her eyebrows and suddenly looked at him with a smile: "As an elder, I don't want to argue with a junior like you. Why don't you shout a few more times and I will give you two big red envelopes during the Chinese New Year?"

    The corner of Ji Jingzhe's lips twitched, and the lightning and flint opened up the two channels of Ren and Du. He gritted his teeth and said: "You said you can sleep in on the balcony. Are you kidding me?" He will never forget what his brother-in-law saw on the balcony.  He looked as if he was mentally retarded. Although his brother-in-law despised him, he had never shown such an expression.

    Green Tea said in surprise, smiling broadly: "I was just kidding you, do you really believe it" She looked at Ji Jingzhe's increasingly livid face, "Are you comfortable on the balcony? Isn't the night view particularly beautiful?  "

    Ji Jingzhe doesn¡¯t mind hurting each other at all. He is sitting right in front of the green tea: ¡°You should be very clear about it.¡±

    Green Tea was spinning a pen in his hand, with nimble fingers and said nonchalantly, "I'm different from you."

    Ji Jingzhe chuckled, pulled her to a seat, and said in a loud voice: "You are ugly, you are justified."

    Green Tea turned over the textbook: "Don't talk to me, you ugly bitch."

    &nbIt's rubbish, but quite peaceful.

    Ji Xia Sheng is watching the noon news.

    After finishing the green tea, he stayed aside: "Uncle."

    Ji Xia Sheng agreed, running his slender fingers over the cat's back, smoothing its fur, doing the job of grooming a poop official: "What's the matter?"

    Green Tea Lying Corpse: "Do you miss me?"

    Ji Xia Sheng looked at her.

    Green Tea looked back with a particularly innocent look.

    Ji Xia Sheng turned around first: "I'm thinking too much."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out is and is that the man¡¯s back is very graceful: ¡°But, I miss you.¡±

    Ji Xia Sheng lowered his eyes, neither attacking nor exposing her: "Yeah."

    Green Tea became excited again: "I missed you so much last night that I couldn't sleep."

    Ji Xia Sheng turned his head to look at her, and found a little black and blue under her eyes, but he still felt that she was talking nonsense: "Huh?"

    Green Tea's expression was very sincere: "Really." There were mosquitoes in the room and there was no air conditioning. Maybe she had been pampered for a long time and was disturbed so that she couldn't sleep.

    Ji Xia Sheng was sure that she was talking nonsense, but he was still kind enough not to expose her: "Then what?"

    Green Tea wanted to kiss him and touch him. She felt that if Ji Xia Sheng was in love, he would be very sexy, but he would definitely not be able to achieve this goal in a short time. She could only tease him: "I'll marry you, don't worry."  , I don¡¯t despise you for being old.¡±

    Ji Xia Sheng didn't feel that he was old. He coaxed An An, who swung her tail and jumped on the balcony to bask in the sun. She was not as good as a cat: "I dislike you for being young."

    Green Tea was angry, and she puffed out her chest: "How am I young?"

    Ji Xia Sheng pushed up his glasses and looked at her with a half-smile, his eyes gentle.

    Green Tea felt guilty, coughed twice, and stepped aside.

    Too much, isn't it that it is not developed.

    She hugged her knees and looked at Ji Xia Sheng with particularly resentful eyes.

    A gentleman takes revenge, and it is never too late in ten years.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I heard that yesterday was the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, I wish the babies a happy Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Daddy-Long-Legs' Love Diary 7

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the spacious office of Sunshine Welfare Home, the white-haired dean lit a cigarette in his hand. He leaned on a back chair. The smoke was so thick that people could not see his face clearly: "I just sent a few, why do you need more goods?"  .¡±

    Standing aside was a fat-headed man with a scarred face and a ferocious look. The hem of his sweatshirt was full of greasiness and his baggy trousers were pulled up to his knees: "What do you knowif I hadn't wanted it this time?"  Urgent, I can come to your place and pick someone up quickly. This time the customer is a foreigner. He will be taken out and sent to a small island. He will definitely not be able to escape." He suppressed his voice, which was still rough and unpleasant.  It was so big that it filled the entire office, but he didn't feel it himself.

    The dean put out his cigarette: "Don't think about it. I don't have much left. I don't even have enough to get through it. You still want to take it away."

    "You old bastard, don't lie to me here. I made a contract with someone to get it If I don't get it, you don't want to stay here" His expression was ferocious, but very  He quickly restrained himself and stretched out five fingers to sign, "It's done, I'll give you this number."

    The dean looked at it with a smile on his kind-hearted face: "This is easy to negotiatefive million?"

    "It's just that this number allows me to take such a big risk." He sneered, his cloudy eyes full of greed, "Fifty million, it will be yours after the thing is done. I will go to country M, and I will never do it again in this life.  When you come back, you can feel at ease."

    The dean¡¯s breathing became rapid, but he calmed down and tapped his fingers: ¡°I¡¯ll think about it again¡­¡±

    "I'll give you one more week at most. The goods must be of high quality, and don't send those that have been played with." He said, reaching for the hat on the table, covering his head, covering his face, and hurried out.  .

    There was only the dean left in the office. He thought for a long time, walked out, and turned to the backyard.

    There were seven or eight people in the backyard. When they saw him coming, they all stopped what they were doing. The younger ones even huddled together and looked at him with hatred.

    The dean didn't care. Behind his hands, his shirt was white from washing, and he looked like he was thrifty and diligent: "Grandpa dean is just here to see you Disobedient children will be sent away in a few days."  , Grandpa, will you take you out to play?"

    Unexpectedly, no one responded to him. He flicked his sleeves and went out again.

    The people who stayed in the courtyard looked at each other.

    A young child, about seven or eight years old, tugged on the clothes of the person next to him, with tears in his big eyes: "Brother, are we going to be sent away?"

    The black-haired boy called elder brother had a handsome appearance and a pair of fox eyes. He touched the child's head: "No."

    Sooner or later he will kill that beast. There is fierce and surging hatred in the eyes of the beautiful young man.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Green Tea had just finished school. She didn¡¯t take the school bus and bought a vanilla ice cream, thinking about when to move out.

    She wrote a small software, sold it for 200,000 yuan, and was able to rent a nice house, but the issue of the orphanage has not been resolved yet.

    She grabbed her hair angrily, and then she saw a takoyaki shop, and she felt that life was beautiful again.

    She sat down in the shop, ate for a while, and then packed up ten portions and took them back. To be honest, it was quite heavy for her to weigh.

    "Do you want anything to eat?" Green Tea put the takeaway in his hand on the bench, "Come and get it yourself."

    There was no movement in the yard, and there was nothing she could do. It was extremely hot, so she should go out and take a shower first.

    The little child smelled the fragrance and swallowed: "Brother, I want to eat it."

    The fox-eyed boy frowned.

    The little boy¡¯s voice was soft, white and tender: ¡°Brother?¡±

    The fox-eyed boy looked at the others and lowered his eyes: "If you want to eat, go and get it. After all you want to become a person like us."

    The little boy pulled his sleeve: "Brother, I like that sister."

    The fox-eyed boy looked at his younger brother.

    The little boy smiled softly: "She is different from us."

    The fox-eyed boy did not object: "Yeah." They were waiting to rot, their souls and bodies were filthy, but she stood in the depths of the light.

    By the time she came out with her hair disheveled, all the octopus balls had been eaten.

    She stood on the balcony on the second floor and smiled, her eyes filled with discernment and dazzlingly beautiful: "You are a short-tongued person, so you can't ignore me anymore."

    Talkative people also need to survive.

    It¡¯s probably because eating people has a short mouth and speaks firstWhen I picked up the phone, the voice coming from the other side was low and extremely pleasant.

    Ji Xia Sheng stood beside the car, wearing blue casual clothes. He had just taken a shower, his hair was not dry yet, and he had black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looked elegant and elegant: "Don't you want to go to a barbecue? I'll wait for you.  Go pick you up, eh?"

    Green Tea has already gone out, smiling sweetly: "Miss me?"

    When Lin Min saw it, he felt a little cold behind him, this fickle woman.

    Ji Xia Sheng raised his lips and smiled, a rare tenderness, but it was a pity that Green Tea couldn't see him: "If I don't take you there, you will make trouble again, so I will take you there once to calm you down." He liked this little girl very much.  Although it's a bit troublesome, I'm willing to pamper him a little more.

    Green Tea snorted twice: "I am an adult and I don't care about you so muchandis this considered a date?"

    Ji Xia Sheng pushed up the frames of his glasses and looked at the panting person running over: "I'm thinking too much."

    Green Tea: "", she hung up the phone.

    Ji Xia Sheng also put away the phone.

    Ji Jingzhe was almost dead from exhaustion: "Uncle, what did you ask me to do?"

    Ji Xia Sheng opened the car door: "Let's go have a barbecue."

    Ji Jingzhe jumped happily: "Leave now?"

    Ji Xia Sheng: "Go get the green tea."

    Ji Jingzhe suddenly regretted why he was making noise with her at noon: "Brother-in-law?"

    Ji Xia Sheng started the car and looked at the road: "Yeah."

    Ji Jingzhe couldn't hear the emotion or anger in his words, and quickly gave up: "It's okay."

    Why let him run over by himself to pick her up?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Brother-in-law, dear.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The love line will officially begin after Green Tea reaches adulthood, so the male protagonist cannot be so heartbroken and crazy.

    Hahaha~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Daddy-Long-Legs' Love Diary 8

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The round wooden table is covered with white lace table mats, the leather sofas and chairs are just right in softness, and the lighting is not bright and soft.

    There are no fireworks in the barbecue restaurant. The distance between the five tables makes people feel very comfortable. There is a bouquet of clean flowers on the table. There are glass bottles of soda in the freezer on one side, and the packaging is very beautiful.  red wine.

    Green Tea felt that she shouldn¡¯t have expectations. She still wanted to drink beer and masturbate on the street in the open air, bragging about how awesome she was back then.

    The waiter was a young man in a tuxedo. He held a menu and said politely, "Excuse me, what do you want to order?"

    Green Tea pretended to be dead and played games on her mobile phone.

    Ji Jingzhe was not polite and gave a list of dish names.

    The rest of the time was spent waiting slowly. Ji Xia Sheng ordered a bottle of coconut juice. He unscrewed the cap and poured it into the glass: "Are you still used to it?" He knew that she was very delicate.

    "Get used to it, friends, it's quite fun. We just had takoyaki together." The coconut milk was cold and had a strong milky aroma, and the coconut fruit was delicious. I took the green tea with a straw again, "Uncle, I can drink it.  Beer?¡±

    Ji Xia Sheng did not hesitate: "No."

    Green Tea knew this answer. She kicked Ji Jingzhe's legs and left footprints on his pants: "Go get me a bottle of Sprite."

    Ji Jingzhe jumped up suddenly, looked at his pants, he smiled sinisterly, and said with big white teeth: "Fortunately you didn't step on my shoes, otherwise I would never be done with you."

    Green Tea held her chin and looked at him with a smile: "Don't worry, I'm not your wife. I won't step on you. If I step on you, I will step on your brother-in-law."

    A slight chill appeared on Ji Jingzhe's back. He went to the freezer and took out a bottle of Sprite. He glanced past the rows of colorful bottles and took another can of beer: "Did you not get enough sleep on the balcony last time?"

    Green Tea turned her head to look at Ji Xia Sheng. She felt that the man was really handsome. Even his Adam's apple was so sexy that she wanted to bite him twice: "Uncle, wait until I grow up and I will marry you."

    Ji Xia Shengrang put down his cup: "Nothing big, nothing small."

    The waiter brought the plate up and bent down to put it down gently.

    Green Tea took the skewers, put a little meat on the iron skewer, and some red spicy noodles on them. She took a bite, it was very fragrant and spicy.

    Unlike the ones grilled at night market stalls, which have a smoky smell, the barbecue here has a high-end taste.

    Ji Xia Sheng rarely eats this kind of food. He is like an elder, kindly watching the two juniors eating.

    Green Tea looked creepy and wanted to kick him, so she endured it and ate the chicken wings in the end.

    There were still two plates of baked goods, and she wanted to add a grilled fish dish to the green tea, but she felt sorry for Ji Jingzhe at the moment, so she endured it. She slumped down and touched her belly: "I'm full."

    Ji Jingzhe was also full. He looked at the rest on the table and suddenly understood why she didn't order. He smiled with an awkward expression: "Uncle"

    Ji Xia Sheng is a principled person. He pushed up the frames of his glasses, crossed his long legs, and said with a strong and deep breath: "Can't waste it."

    Ji Jingzhe cried and laughed: "You don't need to take me with you. I'll pack up and walk back by myself."

    His brother-in-law doesn¡¯t allow smelly food in his car. He is so obscenely clean.

    Green Tea stood up and said, "Let's go outside to enjoy some fresh air and eat whatever we want."

    Ji Xia Sheng went to the front desk to pay the bill and said, "Don't go back too late."

    Ji Jingzhe doubted life and fell into depression: "Okay."

    The environment of this barbecue restaurant is very good. There is a path of sycamore trees outside. The leaves are rustling at night, and the lights are connected in a line in the distance. The noise is separated by the night wind, and there is a faint fragrance of flowers and plants along the way.

    "Uncle." Green Tea went to see the man next to her, "I'm going to a place far, far away."

    Ji Xia Sheng didn't take it seriously, he responded: "Do you mind if I smoke?"

    She didn¡¯t mind the green tea, so she looked into the distance: ¡°What brand is it? Can you give me one?¡±

    Ji Xia Sheng lit the cigarette, holding it between his slender fingers. It glowed orange and smelled of tobacco, with a light scent of grass and trees: "Herbs."

    Green Tea looked down at his shoes: "I've never heard of this brand."

    Ji Xia Sheng said gently: "Smoking is not suitable for children. Wait until you grow up."

    Green Tea curled her lips and looked sideways from the corners of her eyes. Her eyes softened into water and her eyelashes grew long: "I really want to tease you."

    Ji Xia Sheng looked at it calmly??Various organs of the human body.

    There are several beautiful teenagers and girls sitting on the experimental table. They are wearing white hospital gowns, with smooth black hair sticking to their foreheads. Their eyes are bright, they are clapping their hands and singing: "I hear echoes, coming from the valley and the heart."  , harvesting the empty soul with a lonely sickle, constantly repeating determination, and repeating happiness, and finally there will be an oasis swaying in the desert. I believe that I was born like a bright summer flower, invincible, charming like fire, withstanding the heartbeat  The load and the burden of breathing are endless"

    The laboratory is clean, bright and spotless.

    Green Tea sat on the experimental table to the side with bare feet, fiddling with the experimental equipment in her hands. Her hair was scattered behind her head, her face was fair and clean, and her pupils were clean. She was wearing a large hospital gown, and the cyan arteries on her white neck were  Slowly flowing: "At the end of the day, I stand in front of you. You will see my scars and know that I have been injured and healed."

    Lin Ming had just been released. His lips were blue, but he was still smiling, and his eyes were as bright as sparks: "We will always embrace love and eternal life."

    Green Tea jumped down with light steps: "So, don't die early."

    Lin Min rolled his eyes at her: "Madman." It felt uncomfortable to be used as a test subject, but when he was in pain and struggling, he could feel other things in his body reviving, and he longed for more powerful power.

    Green Tea smiled and said: "It's so fun here."

    Lin Min didn¡¯t answer. He had just been injected with blue reagent and was not feeling well.

    Green tea is happiness from the heart: "Tell me, what special abilities can I awaken?"

    Lin Min has always felt that she was quite indifferent, so it was very difficult for him to open his mouth: "Being so thick-skinned as to enter the city wall suits you very well."

    Green Tea touched his chin thoughtfully: "Copper skin and iron bones, invulnerable?"

    Lin Min smiled, his fox eyes flying: "Dream."

    Lin Yu not only did not lose weight, but also gained some weight. He was much healthier and had a chubby face: "Sister must be very powerful."

    Green Tea touched his head: "I think so too."

    Lin Min said goodbye.

    After getting to know her, I know what it means to seek death without end.

    They were burdened with blood and sin, so they were not afraid of all this. They even felt that this was a baptism, except for her.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Smiling like an idiot, heartless.

    Every time I get a needle, I have to come back and complain for a long time, saying that it hurts like hell.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?.

    Lin Min thought.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Lin Min: "Born to face the sun."

    I hear echoes, coming from the valley and my heart, harvesting the empty soul with a lonely sickle, repeating determination and happiness, and finally there is an oasis swaying in the desert.  I believe that I was born like a bright summer flower, unfailing, as charming as fire, able to withstand the burden of heartbeat and the burden of breathing, and never get tired of it.  ¡ª¡ªExcerpted from the collected poems of Rabindranath Tagore.

    At the end of the day, I stand in front of you, and you will see my scars and know that I have been injured and healed.  ¡ª¡ªExcerpted from the collected poems of Rabindranath Tagore.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Daddy-Long-Legs' Love Diary 9

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She was right, I did dream about hershe was very beautiful

    ¡ª¡ªMay 7th.  weather, rain.

    "Who are you writing to?" Lin Min's hair had been shaved off due to the experiment, but his appearance was much more refined than ordinary people, and his fox eyes became more and more seductive.

    Green Tea sat there for too long, and her butt hurt a little, so she lay down and said, "Bald man, go play by yourself."

    Lin Min still couldn't control his desire to hit her, and it became more and more intense as the time they spent together increased: "How can you still jump up to this point?"

    After the green tea was written and put into the envelope, she smiled and waved to the long-haired girl on her side: "Smile, do me a little favor."

    The girl was very enchanting, too beautiful to be described in words, as if she were a mandala swaying in hell. However, her eyes were pure, and she tilted her head: "Are you sending a message?"

    Green Tea hummed.

    Cheng Xiaoxiao¡¯s ability is hypnosis. It sounds like an amazing ability, but it is actually an amazing ability.

    Because the objects of her hypnosis are not limited to people, but intelligent creatures.

    Do you know the carp biography?  Their level of play is higher and they use dolphins.

    In order to allow their physical and mental health and harmonious development, apart from doing experiments on time, they are still quite free.

    ??????? Well, it¡¯s quite freeing sometimes.

    Lin Min saw the word uncle she wrote: "Do you have any relatives?"

    Green Tea lay down: "No."

    Lin Min raised his eyebrows, his fox eyes narrowed into a thin line.

    Green Tea sat up cross-legged: "This letter is for my husband."

    Lin Min: "", he turned around coldly.

    You shouldn¡¯t communicate with mentally retarded people.

    Green Tea felt that it was too sad that no one believed her when she told the truth.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Police station.

    Ji Xia Sheng took off his coat, closed his umbrella, and placed it by the door. There was a fan in the room, which was emitting orange light. It was already late at night, and when he looked out the window except for the light, it was all white.

    Fu Yang was holding hot coffee in his hand. He was wearing a brown knitted sweatshirt. His police uniform was hanging on the corner of the back chair. It was already wrinkled. When he heard the sound, he looked up and said with a smile, "Why are you so late?"  coming?"

    Ji Xia Sheng hung his coat aside: "Have you heard any news?"

    Fu Yang held a long spoon and added sugar to the coffee. It was an off-white coffee cup and a silver spoon. The sugar inside was already foaming a little. Hearing this, he said, "You've already taken care of this enough You're not  Has it been cleared up a long time ago? Is it because of her? "

    Ji Xia Sheng frowned: "Serving the people is your purpose."

    Fu Yang put the coffee cup on the mat: "The case should not have been filed in the first place. The higher-ups have begun to put pressure. If you want to investigate, you can only do it secretly."

    Ji Xia Sheng looked directly at him: "You don't need to worry too much. Give me the information first." He didn't believe that she would die, just like he couldn't believe that she had ever been by his side.

    He was always thinking of her in a daze. He pressed his index finger between his eyebrows, and his thoughts were confused, but it was not obvious on his face. He was standing, his back blocked the light, leaving a three-dimensional shadow in front, making him seem a little silent.

    Fu Yang suppressed the smile on his lips, stood up and walked to the filing cabinet next to him: "If I had known that this time would come, I would definitely not let you take her back." After that, he pulled out a file and threw it away.  To him, "Don't think too much, it's going to end when it's time to end."

    Ji Xia Sheng caught it and looked at the falling snowflakes outside: "I understand."

    Fu Yang turned his back to him and heard the sound of the doorknob turning. Then, the room fell into silence.

    He picked up the coffee with an unpredictable expression.

    Some are busy.

    Ji Xia Sheng drove the car and arrived downstairs in no time.

    He parked the car and took the elevator, still holding a file in his hand. His eyes fell on the file bag, which had a square shape printed in ink.

    Sunshine Welfare Home.

    He opened the door and noticed something strange.

    The position of the carpet has moved two centimetersthe key is that the slippers on the shoe rack have changed their positions.

    Someone has been here and reminded him deliberately.

    He stepped up and took out a letter from the inside of the shoe rack. He took it out with his hands, opened the door and went in, sitting on the swing chair on the balcony.

    He opened the letter.

    &p;¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In summer, rain always catches people off guard.

    Ji Xia Sheng stood in front of the supermarket with a plastic bag in hand. Under his gold-rimmed glasses were narrow eyes. He stood on the inside, thinking that he should go back and buy an umbrella. He didn't want to make himself too embarrassed.

    He looked into the distance. In the rain curtain, pedestrians were running hurriedly, and various colorful umbrellas seemed to be floating in the air. Because of the rain, the world seemed blurry, and it was like this only a touch of color would appear particularly vivid.

    "Uncle, uncle."

    Ji Xia Sheng focused his eyes on her and felt that everything around him became quiet.

    ????????????????????????????: A refreshing round head, straight and slender thighs under hot pants, a sandal with bronze beads on it, bright cat eyes, red lips, white teeth, and bright eyes.

    "Hi." Green Tea raised her head, a smile filling her eyes, "Did you miss me?"

    Ji Xia Sheng could feel his heart beating, thumping, thumping, getting more and more violent. He knew that this was joy.

    He lowered his head and met her eyes: "Long time no see."

    Green Tea jumped on him, hugged his waist, and said with a smile: "Nonsense, you must have dreamed about me last night."

    Ji Xia Sheng curled his lips, unusually gentle, and a smile seemed to spread in his eyes: "Yes." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Daddy-Long-Legs¡¯ Love Diary 10

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It was still raining and falling outside, and passers-by looked at them with a little hesitation, telling them that this was not a good place to reminisce about the past.

    Green Tea let go of her hand and stood aside, with a pair of straight and fair legs: "I want a floral umbrella, Bird of Paradise brand."

    Ji Xia Sheng didn't expect her to buy it. He took two steps forward and looked at her reflection from the glass cabinet. It was blurry and unreal. His heart trembled. He couldn't help turning his head and saw her standing on tiptoes.  Looking at the rain, I felt at ease again.

    But he still quickened his pace. He put the plastic bag on the counter, turned two corners and came to the place where umbrellas were sold.

    Bird of paradise, floral umbrella.

    Without much hesitation, he took two handfuls and walked to the cashier.

    The rain was coming down hard, and there were two dripping people in line in front of him, both of whom were here to buy umbrellas. He waited until the back and looked at her back.

    There was still a sense of unreality, just like she appeared in front of him that day. He checked a lot, and it was like this that he really believed the extremely ridiculous reason she said.

    She came from a thousand years later, for him.

    This is a very strange feeling, sour and slightly sweet, and it feels swollen in the heart.

    He paid the bill without asking for the bag.

    Seeing Ji Xia Sheng come out, Green Tea raised her eyebrows and said with a very long tail, which made her sound intriguing: "Uncle, why did you buy two umbrellas?"

    Ji Xia Sheng spoke slowly. There were drops of rainwater on his lenses. He took them off without wiping them off, revealing a pair of narrow eyes with long eyelashes that looked affectionate: "Isn't that what you want?"

    Green Tea feels that his appearance is really deceiving: "I just like this brand. I asked you to buy an umbrella because I am afraid you will get wet."

    Ji Xia Sheng lowered his eyes. The man was slender and his aura was well restrained. He showed some gentleness: "Where are you going later?"

    Are you planning to go back with him?  That's right, she never said that.

    Green Tea thought he was quite stupid: "It's raining so heavily. Do you want me to drive with you? Of course I'm waiting for you to drive over to pick me up."

    There is really no one who can order him so confidently. Ji Xia Sheng looked at the green tea and felt that he didn't hate it, so he opened his umbrella and said, "Just wait."

    Green Tea waved goodbye to him, turned around and saw the ice cream freezer in the supermarket. She licked her lips and went in to buy a chocolate-flavored one.

    The chocolate sauce is rich and fragrant, and there are crunchy nuts inside.

    Green tea makes me sigh, it¡¯s so delicious.

    When Ji Xia Sheng came back, he saw her eating chocolate crispy ice cream with a satisfied look on her face, her eyes curled into crescent moons.

    He opened the car door, held an umbrella, and walked to her like a complete gentleman: "Let's go."

    The man was handsome and tall, with a gentle yet distant aura. He looked at the young and cheerful girl beside him with soft eyes.

    Green Tea nodded reservedly, her cat pupils were round and large, revealing a hint of childishness, her red lips were slightly raised: "You should hold my hand now."

    There is a little tenderness in Ji Xia Sheng's eyebrows, like the tiny stars in the sky. It cannot be touched, but it is visible, but it is pleasing to the eye. He bowed his waist and said with a standard Western courtesy, "My girl."

    Green Tea raised her chin, her lips were plump and cherry red, and her tiger teeth were looming: "Yeah."

    Ji Xia Sheng really helped her to the car and waited for her to get in before closing the umbrella. At this time, most of his body was already wet, but he curled his lips slightly and looked in a good mood.

    When Green Tea walked into the stairs, she found that there was almost no change here.

    The slippers on the shoe rack still looked like fat cats biting their tails, but this time she picked a pair of white ones.

    Ji Xia Sheng put the umbrella on the balcony, opened it, and let it dry.

    Green tea didn¡¯t feel strange to her. She turned on the TV and pulled out the drawer under the coffee table. There was a plate of sliced ??preserved fruit cakes in it.

    She kicked off her slippers and went to the bathroom to wash her hands. There was a sea-blue bottle on the clean sink with complicated and gorgeous patterns engraved on it: "Uncle, is this hand sanitizer?"

    Ji Xia Sheng was changing clothes in the bedroom. Hearing this, he opened the door and said, "If you are talking about a blue glass bottle, then it is."

    Picking up the green tea and looking at it carefully: "What does this taste like?"

    Ji Xia Sheng walked over with wet clothes and saw her looking at the bottle: "It has a very light mint flavor. If you don't like it, there is also a cherry blossom flavor the cherry blossom one is a little sweet." It should be suitable for girls.

    Green Tea watched him put the clothes into the washing machine. There was a gentleness around the man.She looked expectant and said shyly: "No."

    Ji Xia Sheng's eyes darkened, he lifted the person off his body, and said in a low and sexy voice, "Nonsense." The girl was still young, as delicate and tender as a flower.

    He stood up, his expression relaxed, but his back was to the green tea.

    Green Tea took his hand in time and asked sincerely: "Do you feel that the most primitive desire has revived in the desert and you want to break through the constraints?"

    Ji Xia Sheng said coldly: "No."

    Green Tea thought he was an antique, and she thought that Ji Xia Sheng had never been married, so she made a bold guess: "Is it possible?"

    Ji Xia Sheng knew that she would not have anything nice to say, so he walked quickly to his room, but he still heard

    The girl¡¯s voice was crisp, with regret and a little sincere sympathy: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do it?¡±

    Ji Xia Sheng paused, a meaningful smile appeared on his lips, and his voice was cold: "You'd better not know."

    Green Tea looked at his back with loving eyes: "Don't avoid treatment due to illness, just in case there is hope."

    No wonder I haven¡¯t been in love for so many years.  I don¡¯t even have a partner, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not because of low self-esteem.

    Ji Xia Sheng stood by the door, half of his face buried in the shadow. He rarely felt desire, which clearly told him one thing: "You will know later." (Remember this site's website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Daddy-Long-Legs' Love Diary 11

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea didn't stay at Ji Xia Sheng's house for long. She stayed until the afternoon and then left. When she left, she frantically hinted that Ji Xia Sheng could keep her.

    ¡°But, he was pretending to be stupid.

    Green Tea was worried about his old age and left.

    Ji Xia Sheng gave it to her.

    The place where Ji Xia Sheng lives can be said to be relatively remote. Green Tea received a text message from Lin Min in the afternoon. The house they live in is in the city center where land is very valuable. Lin Yu also said that there is a night view that she likes.

    Green Tea was also happy to stay in a room with a view. She even bought some duck necks on the way and sat in while facing Ji Xia Sheng's gloomy gaze.

    At any rate, she didn¡¯t eat in the car.

    There are still twenty seconds left at the red light.

    Ji Xia Sheng put his hands on the steering wheel and lowered his eyelashes slightly: "Will you live there from now on?" He really didn't understand her.

    Green Tea is playing Tetris: "Not necessarily, I don't know, I didn't arrange it."

    Ji Xia Sheng asked casually, "Who?"

    Green Tea concentrated on playing the game, and her ranking immediately caught up with the first place. When she refreshed the ranking, she must tell the world: "Lin Yu."

    Ji Xia Sheng looked forward, his fingertips trembling: "Male?"

    Green Tea hummed nonchalantly, put her legs on the seat in front of her, and sat in a bold posture.

    Ji Xia Sheng pressed his index finger between his eyebrows: "Sit tight." He paused and reminded, "You are wearing shorts."

    Green Tea retracted her legs, leaned against the side of the car, smiled, and threw her phone aside: "I'm just wearing shorts. Do you want to see me wearing a skirt? A student-style miniskirt, and a sailor suit is also pretty good What do you think?  ¡­¡­Yes or no?"

    Ji Xia Sheng¡¯s face became solemn: ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    Green Tea felt that there was a generation gap between them. She was really an antique. She lay down on the chair in the last row and rested her hands on her back: "Uncle Ji, hurry up and drive."

    Ji Xia Sheng has already entered the city. He has missed the rush hour at this time, so it is not very congested, but there are still many cars. He looked at the road: "Who is Lin Yu?"

    Green Tea looked at the people coming and going outside: "My brother." He has called her sister for seven or eight years.

    Ji Xia Sheng stopped asking and concentrated on driving.

    Lin Yu knew his preference for green tea. He bought an observation tower on the 88th floor. When the two of them arrived, he was standing by the gate, eating ice cream in his hand.

    Ji Xia Sheng noticed him first.

    The boy was wearing a white baseball uniform and a peaked cap on his head, exuding a clean and refreshing aura However, his dark eyes were too pure.

    He doesn¡¯t look like a normal person, so if he behaves normally, he is abnormal.

    Ji Xia Sheng turned his head and said, "Is he really your brother?"

    Green Tea waved from him: "Hi."

    Lin Yu walked over with a smile, his short brown hair looking warm: "No, sister." He handed over the cone in his left hand, and then greeted Ji Xia Sheng very politely, "Hello, uncle."  .¡±

    Green Tea felt that Lin Yu was very good: "I can just go up by myself. You don't need to pick me up next time."

    Ji Xia Sheng: "Hello." The cone will melt within five minutes at most. Heis that a good time?

    By the time she was halfway through the journey, she had stopped touching her phone.

    No matter how much he thought, he still only had a gentle and polite smile on his face.

    What an abnormal calculation ability he has.

    Lin Yu didn't know that Ji Xia Sheng was thinking so much: "Sister, let's go up. Brother has already prepared the meal, and Sister Xiaoxiao has just arrived."

    Green Tea happily agreed after hearing this. She hadn't seen Cheng Xiaoxiao for a long time. She was transferred to another base. It had been two years. She took two steps. Lai Hao still remembered that Ji Xia Sheng was here. She was very fond of Ji Xia Sheng.  Waving his hand: "See you later~"

    Ji Xia Sheng smiled: "Goodbye."

    Green Tea went to the eighth or eighth floor. As soon as she opened the door, someone rushed into her arms. Green Tea was staggered by the impact, and then she met an evil and beautiful face, with lips like delicate roses and black smooth lips.  With her long, smooth hair swaying slightly along her waist, and her fair-skinned face, she called out: "Chacha, Xiaoxiao likes you."

    Green Tea put her aside and touched the top of her hair: "I like to laugh too."

    Cheng Xiaoxiao's pupils were very warm amber, with a bit of a pure smile inside. She raised her head and said, "Chacha, I'm back." She actually didn't want to leave Chacha, but that base had something she wanted very much.  She went, but I really missed her.

    ???This is usually a place for wild mandarin ducks looking for excitement, but no one dares to come up and say that they are sitting in the wrong place.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t care about the fiery looks on her from the people around her. She was getting along like a fish in water: ¡°Two cups of Great Wall Ice Tea, one cup of Tomorrow.¡±

    The waiter had just come here to work. When he heard the pretty girl in front of him order "tomorrow", he couldn't help but feel a little pity. In this place, being pretty is not a good thing, especially when you look particularly easy to bully. He bets that,  At least ten people have already begun to think about the three beautiful and slender people in front of them: "Guest, tomorrow is a very strong wine. Why don't you change it?"

    Green Tea looked at the young waiter, with a sweet smile on her lips and a slightly flirty voice: "Thank you, but no need."

    The waiter was stunned for a moment, and his cheeks turned slightly red: "I'll bring it to you right away." After that, he hurriedly withdrew.

    Cheng Xiaoxiao was wearing a mask. She didn¡¯t like the smell of smoke, but she liked the deafening music here. Her voice was a little excited: ¡°Chacha, I like it here.¡±

    Green Tea closed her eyes and half-lyed: "As long as you like it."

    Seeing Ji Xia Sheng, Fu Yang remained silent for a long time: "Do you know him?"

    Ji Xia Sheng heard the sound of green tea, but he didn't know that she could still drink strong liquor. He put the cup on the glass table: "Yeah."

    Fu Yang didn¡¯t know which girl Ji Xia Sheng knew yet, so he teased, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say hello?¡± and stood across the sofa.

    Ji Xia Sheng squinted: "Wait a moment." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Daddy-Long-Legs¡¯ Love Diary 12

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    I probably understandit's love.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªJune 2nd.  sunny.

    The waiter in tuxedo quickly came over with a tray, with a shy smile on his lips: "This is what you ordered."

    Lin Yu took out a wad of money, put it on the tray, and put it to his lips with his index finger: "Sister, I don't like talking to strangers. Please consider the extra as a tip, thank you."

    The lights in the bar were dim and only the marquee lights on the dance floor were bright enough to illuminate the faces of the people around them.

    The waiter happened to meet Lin Yu's eyes, his face turned pale for a moment, he turned his head hurriedly, and said in a solemn voice, "Thank you."

    The waiter was a young college student. This bar was rough, but the salary was high. They were trained for two weeks and started working. Before he left, he saw the bracelet on the man's wrist. He was silent for a moment and left.

    That bracelet is called Pandora and it was bought for 30 million at the auction.

    In their line of work, they need to be discerning.

    Lin Yu picked up a cup of Great Wall ice tea and handed it to the green tea: "Sister."

    Green Tea was still watching. She took the cup and took a sip before realizing it was Great Wall Ice Tea. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Yu: "Children can't drink. Pass me the cup."

    Lin Yu shook his head, and the key in his hand rang with his movement: "You should drink less."

    She couldn't grab the green tea either. She looked at the chandelier above the bar and said sadly: "You have grown up and you are no longer obedient."

    Fu Yang glanced at it, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes: "It's her? She's back." He still remembered Green Tea. The little girl huddled on the sofa chair back then, and her clean cat eyes were still very cute.

    Ji Xia Sheng picked up the wine glass and sipped it lightly on his lips: "I'm back."

    Fu Yang curled his lips and smiled narrowly. He pressed down on the tie and pulled it down, and put his index and middle fingers together: "It seems that this little girl hasn't forgotten you yet. She must have seen you before. How do you feel? You  Are you lonely?"

    Ji Xia Sheng: "I'm not lonely."

    Fu Yang blew a whistle and raised his voice: "It seems that there is no hope for me. You make people sad so easily."

    Ji Xia Sheng did not answer, his eyes slightly squinted.

    Green Tea looked at the dance floor eager to try, and also wanted to go down.

    Lin Min had just finished his work and had not yet taken off his coat. The young man had a slightly cold breath, handsome features, broad shoulders and narrow waist. He attracted the attention of many people as soon as he came in. He looked around for several times before finding the person, and walked straight away.  Come over: "You actually brought the two of them here."

    Green Tea didn't give him a look: "Sir, please give way, you are blocking me."

    Lin Min simply laughed angrily. He took off his coat and threw it on the sofa aside: "Green Tea, you have become more capable."

    Green Tea looked up at her. Under the dim light, only his chin could be seen: "I have always been quite capable."

    Lin Min rolled up his sleeves and sneered: "Your limbs are degenerated, but you are still very capable?"

    Ji Xia Sheng could hear their conversation clearly, and could even hear their familiarity. His eyes fell on Lin Min.

    Lin Min's senses were sharp and he caught Ji Xia Sheng's gaze almost instantly. He raised his brows slightly and raised his lips in an almost sarcastic arc.

    Green Tea also looked over and was surprised to see Ji Xia Sheng: "Why are you here too?"

    Ji Xia Sheng stood up with a gentle smile on his lips: "Don't you want to introduce your friends?"

    Lin Min took the initiative to reach out and said, "Lin Min." He knew that Ji Xia Sheng was the person she liked.

    Ji Xia Sheng shook his hand and said, "Ji Xia Sheng." In the past two years, he was a rising star in business. He heard that the boss behind the scenes was named Lin.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Being hostile to him.

    The hands of the two people separated after less than three seconds and stood facing each other.

    Green Tea thought that this was over. She was not a slow person. To Lin Min, she really just treated him as a friend.

    She mentioned it twice, but Lin Min just brushed it off vaguely, or said that she was being sentimental If he didn't admit it, there was no point in her pressing his head.

    At this moment, Cheng Xiaoxiao suddenly hugged Green Tea's arm and smiled very sweetly: "Chacha, Xiaoxiao likes you."

    Lin Min and Ji Xia Sheng passed by at the same time, and there were some subtle changes in their faces.

    Fu Yang was watching the show and thought, now this is interesting.

    Green Tea¡¯s expression did not change: ¡°I also like to smile.¡±

    Cheng Xiaoxiao wanted to take off her mask, but Green Tea held her down with her hand: "Xiaoxiao is so beautiful, just show it to me, okay?"

    ?p; Ji Xia Sheng curled his lips: "They have a good appetite." She must be going there. Regardless of eating or not, he suddenly thought of something, "Is it 24-hour tracking?"

    Fu Yang lit another cigarette, his hair messy: "It's been a long time since this was so difficult"

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t deny it, she admits it. She probably doesn¡¯t want to be supervised 24 hours a day¡­ nor does he.

    Ji Xia Sheng looked at Fu Yang: "This is illegal."

    Fu Yang put out his cigarette, and the more he smoked, the more confused he became: "Special measures must be taken at the same time."

    Ji Xia Sheng: "I'll come over to her side."

    Fu Yang said in surprise: "Will you report to me?"

    Ji Xia Sheng picked up a preserved fruit and said, "No."

    Fu Yang didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only politely say: ¡°Brothers of twenty years?¡±

    The taste buds were so stimulated that Ji Xia Sheng thought of her sitting on the sofa. The afternoon sunshine was just right. She smiled and looked very beautiful: "As a citizen, you can fight for your rights."

    Fu Yang cursed: "fuck."

    Ji Xia Sheng handed him a cup of tea: "Officer Fu, lower the fire."

    Fu Yang drank it in one gulp and let out a sigh of relief. He still felt that he had been unlucky for eight lifetimes. He said quietly: "Ji Xia Sheng, if you are so passionate, I am afraid that you will die without a burial place."

    Ji Xia Sheng's breath was gentle and he smiled: "It's as sweet as sugar."

    Fu Yang thought Ji Xia Sheng would be single for the rest of his life, but he didn't expect that he would be tempted one day: "When?"

    Ji Xia Sheng closed his eyes, as if thinking, but also missing: "I don't know either."

    When I saw her again, I knew she was different.

    To meit's very different.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Daddy-Long-Legs' Love Diary 13

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The floor-to-ceiling windows were covered with thick curtains, tightly blocking out any light. The air conditioning temperature in the room was set to extremely low, and cold air was constantly blowing out.

    There was a bulge on the big bed, wrapped in the quilt, leaving no gaps, until the mobile phone on the bedside table made a sound.

    The voice of the female singer is very beautiful, soothing and sweet: "You are the wind on a sunny day, you are the shining star on the summer night, you are"

    A plain white hand stretched out from the bed and pressed the phone. The singing stopped instantly, and then a person emerged from the quilt. Her eyes were sleepy and her skin was a beautiful pink-white color. She pressed the answer button: "Hello."

    Ji Xia Sheng was jogging in the morning. There were not many people in the garden, the dew had not yet evaporated, and the flowers were blooming in just the right color. He smiled and said, "Good morning."

    The green tea came out of the quilt. She felt a little cold again, so she wrapped the cup and reached for the water on the bedside table. She took a sip and finally became more awake. She rubbed her nose and fell on the bed:  "What are you calling for?"

    Ji Xia Sheng stopped, panting slightly, and laughed softly: "Aren't you up yet?"

    The male voice is deep and sexy, especially the laughter, which is hoarse and sultry. Green Tea blushed, a little embarrassed: "No I just woke up."

    Ji Xia Sheng stood in front of a rose bush. There was still dew on the delicate petals. From his angle, he could still see colorful lights. He stretched out his hand and broke off a rose: "What do you want to eat in the morning?"

    Green Tea liked Ji Xia Sheng's cooking skills very much. She put on her slippers and her wide nightgown swayed in two arcs in the air. Her arms exposed outside were a little cold. She used the remote control to increase the temperature of the air conditioner: "Crab roe buns  , mung bean porridge, fried soy sauce flower shellsand boiled broccoliyou should eat lighter in the morning.

    Ji Xia Sheng removed the thorns one by one, then wrapped them with a handkerchief before going upstairs: "If you are hungry, eat something first. I will be there soon."

    Green Tea hummed, "Bye."

    Before Ji Xia Sheng could reply, he heard the beeping sound over there and he smiled.

    She was brushing her teeth with green tea, and the faucet was running water. She looked intoxicated at the person in the mirror. After washing, she went back to bed and checked her mobile phone.

    Lin Min knocked on the door outside: "Get up, it's time to eat."

    Green Tea is playing Star Wars: "I ordered takeout and it will arrive in a moment. You can eat and don't worry about me."

    Lin Min¡¯s lips twitched: ¡°You ordered takeout early in the morning?¡±

    Green Tea: "What's wrong? It can't work?"

    Lin Min sneered: "Idiot." He lowered his head, the two cuts on his fingers were still healed, and turned around.

    An idiot is an idiot and will never be able to catch up with enjoyment.

    Lin Yu had already washed up. When he saw his brother coming, he obediently put down the PSP in his hand and lowered his head to eat.

    There are four dishes and one soup on the table. They don¡¯t look very good, but they are full of aroma and taste.

    Cheng Xiaoxiao turned to look behind Lin Min: "Where is sister?"

    Lin Yu pretended to be dead, very fast, but still elegant.

    Lin Min picked up the bowl, his fox eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of coldness in the corners of his lips: "I slept to death in there."

    Cheng Xiaoxiao stopped talking and took the bowl to eat.

    Lin Yu said in surprise: "Smile?"

    Cheng Xiaoxiao was serious, her eyelashes like crow feathers spread out: "This is made by Lin Min. It can't be wasted. I want to finish it and then go to collect my sister's body." She picked up a chopstick of potato shreds and saw Lin Yu dumbfounded.  With a dumbfounded expression, he comforted her, "Don't worry, just leave it for a while, the body won't stink. I will put on beautiful makeup for my sister so that she can leave peacefully."

    Lin Yu was silent, and for a while there was only the sound of clinking dishes and bowls on the dining table.

    Until the doorbell rang.

    Green Tea happily ran over to open the door. None of the three of them had seen her so active.

    Ji Xia Sheng was carrying a thermos bucket. He was elegant and elegant. He also presented a rose wrapped in white silk: "Beautiful flowers, for the beautiful lady, good morning."

    Green Tea leaned against the door, with crooked eyes and half of a small tiger tooth: "Good morning."

    Lin Min stood at the entrance of the restaurant, his face dark.

    Cheng Xiaoxiao also finished eating. When she came out and saw the green tea, she ran over happily: "Sister, you are still alive."

    Lin Yu failed to hold her back. He looked at the scene in front of him, curled his lips, and smiled.

    Green Tea felt that no matter what Cheng Xiaoxiao did, it was normal. She pinched her face and said, "Well, I won't die yet. I estimate that I can live for seventy or eighty years."

    Ji Xia Sheng went in and passed by Lin Min: "You guys just finished breakfast it's reallyThe man was just a little flustered by this matter. He looked at Green Tea and thought she was extremely bad, but also really cute: "I'm going on a date with you."

    Green Tea smiled: "Are you pursuing me?"

    Ji Xia Sheng calmed down, and with a smile on his lips, he said affectionately, "Yes."

    Green Tea raised her chin reservedly: "This may be a difficult road, and it will be difficult for me to pursue it."

    Ji Xia Sheng stretched out his hand, hooked a strand of hair from her forehead to her ear, and magically took out a small crown, gorgeous and bright: "I was thinking the first time I saw it, it will definitely suit you very well.  ¡ª¡ªmyprincess.¡±

    Green Tea felt that this crown was very popular with her, and it looked very valuable, so she accepted it: "I have been a real princess, one person is inferior to ten thousand people." She felt that she could boast about this matter.  How many lifetimes.

    Ji Xia Sheng's expression was inexplicably gentle: "I believe it." In the main hall, there were dragons and phoenixes, and the man's voice was like crying blood.

    Chang'an, Chang'an.

    He doesn¡¯t know who that man is, nor who Chang¡¯an is, but he is sure that he is better than him.

    Ji Xia Sheng looked at the girl playing with the small crown and raised his lips slightly.

    He will be with the one he loves.

    He was extremely convinced.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Daddy-Long-Legs' Love Diary 14

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The sun, beach, and waves are beautiful. This is our first date

    ¡ª¡ªJune 15th.  sunny.

    In the afternoon, the sun was not so hot, and the beach was still a bit hot for your feet. A large blue and white umbrella was set up at the barbecue stall. The boss was flipping through the fresh food on his hands quickly, and the ice-cold drinks in the foam box on one side were still steaming.  of air conditioning.

    Men and women were wearing swimsuits and playing volleyball together. Their laughter could startle a bunch of seagulls, fly diagonally across the sea, and soon disappear into the blue sky.

    Beach chairs and sun umbrellas leave a patch of shade on the ground.

    Ji Xia Sheng was holding two glasses of juice, with a pair of sunglasses hanging on the collar of his shirt and a pair of slippers on his feet. The pattern printed on them was still that of a fat cat biting its tail: "Blueberry or watermelon flavor, which one do you want?"

    Green Tea took off the sunglasses that covered most of her face. There was a crimson gauze scarf on her back. She stood up, and the gauze scarf slipped from her body and fell to the ground. She didn't care and sat up: "I  I want watermelon flavor.¡±

    Ji Xia Sheng asked someone to put only three ice cubes in both cups, neither of which was very cold. He handed over a cup and said, "The hotel has prepared dinner. There will be special caviar and matsutake rice. If you go late, they won't be available."  ", he lied. He just didn't like other people's eyes on her. There would indeed be a special dinner, but the hotel would reserve it for him in advance.

    Green Tea drank the juice and put on sunglasses. A few strands of her hair were blown by the wind, making her look a bit gentle: "Then let's go. The seafood porridge we had for lunch was really a bit boring."

    Ji Xia Sheng's three steps turned into two steps to follow, and he carefully opened the parasol. He was much taller than Green Tea, and he had to tilt slightly when holding the umbrella. He looked at the top of her hair: "The night view of the sea is very beautiful.  It¡¯s beautiful. You can see the lights on the island opposite, as if they are blending into the sea. Speaking of which, do you want to take a boat? After dinner, go for a ride on the sea? "

    Green Tea leaned to the side, resting her head on his chest, curled her lips, and looked around: "Just arrange it. By the way, I heard a report recently" She raised her head and looked around.  Looking at his smooth chin, the man has always been slow, methodical, neat and capable, "Does Mr. Ji propose to establish a Skynet system? For welfare homes?"

    The so-called Skynet system is to implant a chip into each child in the orphanage to monitor their growth and provide timely feedback to Skynet until they reach adulthood. It is up to them to decide whether to remove it.

    Ji Xia Sheng raised his eyes: "Yeah."

    Green Tea stretched and looked at him. His eyes were clean and warm: "This is not a simple matter."

    Ji Xia Sheng couldn't hold it back. He stretched out his hand and covered her eyes. There was a little itch in his palm: "There is always someone to do it. Things like that can't happen again."

    The moment he spoke, his eyes were extremely dark, and there was an unconcealable evil spirit and viciousness in them.

    Green Tea pulled his hand off: "Do you know something?"

    Ji Xia Sheng calmed down his expression and curled his lips: "I am just a businessman. It is my honor to contribute to the country and society."

    Green Tea only believes in him: "Are you going to fight for it all your lifeyou know there are many things involved here.", whether it is the people who profit from it, or the humanitarians in the Skynet system, and more  The expenses invested in developing and supervising this system are all obstacles.

    The same is true. Even after a long time, Ji Xia Sheng is still a legend. He has accomplished an almost impossible thing and is a very admirable person.

    Ji Xia Sheng's voice was gentle: "I once did something wrong. I thought about it many times and decided to do something"

    Green Tea curled her lips, moved her gaze slightly, and fell on the blue sea: "How stupid."

    Ji Xia Sheng said nothing, showing a conniving attitude.

    It¡¯s night, and the sea breeze is slightly cold.

    Green Tea received a call: "What are you calling me for? I'm busy." She had just washed her hair and had a towel draped over her shoulders. She didn't like to use a hair dryer.

    Lin Min endured it, restrained his temper, and did not start a fight with her. They would always argue when they met. He wanted to try to change: "You have already registered for the university, and I handed in the application form for you.  I was accepted there and the plane ticket was sent over.¡±

    Green Tea wiped her hair, not caring about it: "What's so good about college? I'm so tired. I want to go to bed. I died -"

    Lin Min's veins stretched out on his forehead: "Green Tea, please stop here and accept that your mentor is Dr. Abraham in VR.", heShe is playful and likes to run around, but it doesn't matter, he can follow her.

    The plane arrived in two hours. They didn¡¯t have to go home and transferred directly to the airport.

    Lin Min looked at the man next to Green Tea: "What are you doing here?"

    Ji Xia Sheng pushed up his glasses, spoke politely and elegantly, "Chacha wants to go to country M to study. We have missed each other for many years. Life is too short I can't let it go." Only then did he realize that he liked someone.  People will fall deeper and deeper into trouble.

    Lin Yu was playing rock-paper-scissors with Cheng Xiaoxiao, both of them had innocent smiles on their faces.

    Green Tea felt that Ji Xia Sheng was talking nonsense again, so she poked his waist with her elbow: "We're just going to fall in love, do you still want to die for love?"

    Ji Xia Sheng said seriously: "If you fall in love without the purpose of getting married, you are acting like a hooligan. I am a strict person." I have already thought about how I want to spend this life with you.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Daddy-Long-Legs' Love Diary 15

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    They failed to make it.

    Fu Yang rarely wears formal clothes. This time he wore a straight police uniform: "I didn't expect it to be quite lively." He looked at the crowd with very thin lips, with a slight coldness, and finally put his eyes on Lin Min, "  Mr. Lin, someone has reported you for tax evasion, please come with me Also, your passports have been temporarily detained, and you cannot leave the country until they are reviewed."

    There was nothing they could do. After the two rich young ladies died last time, three more people died, but they couldn't find even a hair of the suspect. There was pressure from above. Their department didn't want to be used as cannon fodder. Besides,  , their identity is definitely in question.

    But since we couldn¡¯t find any evidence, we had to start with his company first. At least, we couldn¡¯t let them leave the country.

    Green Tea has not been in a police car a few times: "Lin Min, do you have anything to explain?"

    Lin Min didn't want to talk to her. He raised his eyes and said, "Just don't cause any trouble for me. I'm an innocent person. I'm sure Officer Fu won't lock me up for too long."

    Lin Yu added on the side: "You can be detained for up to three days, but if you only have one reporting letter, our lawyers will sue you."

    Fu Yang¡¯s eyebrows were raised slightly, and he smiled softly: ¡°You know what you have done best in your heart It¡¯s just a routine conversation, it won¡¯t take you too long.¡±

    Lin Min smiled and said: "It would be better if it can be resolved peacefully. As a people, I have always trusted you as public servants of the people."

    Fu Yang stopped talking and had a sullen face, fearing that he would have to let them go as soon as they arrived at the police station. That kid was hard to tell on the surface, but he was actually an old fox.

    When a group of people went to the police station, they were respectfully invited in because they were not ordinary people.

    As soon as Fu Yang came back, he was called away and severely punished. When he came out, the group of people had already left.

    He took out his lighter and lit a cigarette, very irritable.

    At this time, a female police officer walked in with excitement. She was even more excited when she saw Fu Yang, but she still lowered her voice to a normal volume: "Brother Fu, the person has been found."

    Fu Yang shook his hand and the cigarette ashes fell onto his shirt, but he didn't care: "Where is it?"

    The female police officer lowered her voice: "It took four times the amount of anesthetic to calm him down. Two comrades were scratched and were rushed to the hospital. The two biochemistry doctors who were sent down were watching, but they were still there.  not here¡­¡­"

    Fu Yang put out his cigarette, his jawline tightened, and suddenly he laughed softly: "I'm going to get off work early today, please go and notify me." After that, he strode out quickly.

    The female police officer blushed a little when she heard his laughter. Seeing that he left without hesitation, she couldn't help but ask: "Brother Fuwhere are you going?"

    Fu Yang didn¡¯t look back: ¡°It¡¯s a day off, I haven¡¯t slept for two days in a row.¡±

    After taking a bath with green tea, she felt ecstatic. She wanted to go to bed, but Ji Xia Sheng said she had to wait until her hair was dry.

    She didn¡¯t stop him, so she lay on his lap and let him blow dry her hair.

    Ji Xia Sheng stroked her soft hair and looked at her lowered eyelashes: "What, are you sleepy?"

    Green Tea was counting how many grids there were on the floor. She counted them twice, but still couldn't count them all. Her mind was a little dizzy: "I want to sleep."

    Ji Xia Sheng's fingers gently darted through her hair: "If you feel sleepy, just go to sleep. I'll put you on the bed later."

    Green Tea closed her eyes, and the blush on her skin evaporated by the heat had not dissipated, making it look crystal clear. Her voice was very soft: "Uncle."

    Turn on the warm light, the light is very soft.

    Ji Xia Sheng responded: "Yes."

    Green Tea opened her eyes, drowsily, with water in her eyes: "Have you seen that person outside the bar last time?"

    Ji Xia Sheng looked at her lips, which were as red as ripe cherries, and her skin was very fair, which made them look even more beautiful against each other. Her eyebrows and glances were all in line with his wishes: "I've seen her before."

    Green Tea pouted: "Isn't he ugly? He turned out to be very good-looking It's just that his body couldn't bear the red reagent and he became like that. Let me tell you, I almost became ugly"

    Ji Xia Sheng turned off the hair dryer: "You are not ugly, you will always be the most beautiful."

    Green Tea lowered his head and laughed again, although he was still very sleepy: "Do you know? I really came to you specifically, but I just came here and you don't like me"

    Ji Xia Sheng thought that loving someone would definitely cause heartache. For example, right now, his breathing was so heavy that he could hardly breathe: "Where did you come from?"

    ?; Lin Yu raised his head: "What's the difference?"

    Lin Min continued to type on the keyboard: "She will put a spoonful of brown sugar."

    Lin Yu touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "Then I'll put some brown sugar next time?"

    Lin Min did not refuse.

    Cheng Xiaoxiao cut off her waist-length hair, but she is still so suffocating and as beautiful as a siren: "Xiaoyu, I'm back."

    Lin Yu opened his arms to her: "Have you seen him?"

    Cheng Xiaoxiao nestled into Lin Yu's arms: "I don't like him anymore. There is another person beside him." She thought for a while, "She is not as good-looking as me, but he still likes her. My sister said that he doesn't like me."  Everyone is blind, and I don¡¯t like blind people.¡±

    Lin Yu agreed: "You really shouldn't like blind people."

    Lin Min had a headache, what kind of logic is this? He took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said coldly: "What did you say to Xiaoxiao again?"

    Green Tea thought for a while and asked seriously: "What are you referring to?"

    "" Lin Min, "How many nonsense did you mention to her?"

    Green Tea gestured to Ji Xia Sheng to turn down the TV volume: "What do you mean it's a mess? I'm a serious person."

    Lin Min sneered and said, "I believe you are the only one who has ghosts."

    Green Tea felt very sad: "Then you just believe in ghosts." Then she hung up the phone.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Daddy-Long-Legs' Love Diary 16

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Recalling this is very sweet.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDecember 26th.  weather, snow.

    Lin Min held the hung mobile phone, his fox eyes raised, and there was a slight smile deep in his eyes.

    Lin Yu felt that his brother was hopeless. He held Cheng Xiaoxiao's hand and walked towards the house to play with Transformers: "Brother, are you still going to Country M?", My sister must be with Ji Xia Sheng.  , his brother can't wait any longer.

    Lin Min calmed his expression and lay on the sofa: "Go."

    Lin Yu really felt that love would make people dizzy and turn them into fools. He curled his lips and said, "Then you have to pack up quickly, sister is leaving."

    Lin Min looked at Lin Yu thoughtfully: "You want to stay here with Xiaoxiao?"

    Lin Yu looked at Cheng Xiaoxiao and responded: "There must be someone here. Xiaoxiao wants to go to school. She is about to start school, so I won't go."

    Lin Min stood up: "Then I'll leave first, and I'll come back when I get the peripheral authorization for the game."

    Lin Yu then turned back to look at Lin Min and pursed his lips: "Don't you want to accompany your sister?"

    Lin Min raised his eyes: "Probably I mean that." However, he was not Ji Xia Sheng, who could give up everything and only stay with her.

    Green Tea thought she didn¡¯t have to study anymore, but who knew she was back in this familiar classroom.

    In the large lecture hall, there are people in twos and threes distributed in the classroom, and many places are empty. Snow is falling outside, the wind is blowing, and the indoor heating is turned on fully. The professor enters the classroom with the ringing of the bell.

    The professor wore a small vest on his upper body and held a book under his elbow. He first put the water glass he was carrying on the podium, then stood up, placed the textbook in the center of the podium, and turned on the multimedia.

    He has a pair of deep blue eyes and always has a considerate smile on his face. He is the gentlest professor: "Heavy snow has blocked the roads, and the school has issued a notice of suspension of classes, but I know there will be people coming", he used  His blue eyes stared at everyone in the classroom, "So today, let's play a little game."

    Green Tea has been here for a year. She put down her pen and looked at the professor.

    On the wooden tabletop, there is a little girl with two sideburns on the drawing paper. She is holding a lotus lantern in her hand. Her smile is pure and cute, her childishness is still there, her cheeks are reddish. Along an ancient road, there are red lanterns placed on both sides.  , a young man holding a flute, with a long cyan hairband in his hair, raven-black hair that rises in the wind, and long ink-colored sleeves that are also fluttering in the wind.

    On the top of the drawing paper, there are three words written hastily, Yin Yang Road.

    Green Tea held her head and looked at the professor, he was about to go back.

    The game time is not long, only twenty minutes, but the selected people can join the research team led by Dr. Abraham, the former professor.

    With the bell ringing, today¡¯s class is over.

    Green Tea picked up the coat that was put aside, put it on her body, grabbed her drawing board and walked out.

    The corridor was ventilated and the windows were open. Snowflakes blew into the corridor with the roar of the wind and floated far away.

    The sky is always dark on heavy snow days, even in the morning, the lights are on here.

    Ji Xia Sheng was waiting at the door, holding a hat and scarf in his hand: "How are you doing?"

    Green Tea raised her head and asked Ji Xia Sheng to tie a scarf for her: "Fortunately, we will probably be able to go back in two weeks. I still don't like the restaurant here."

    Ji Xia Sheng has dark eyes and two snowflakes on his short hair. He naturally wears glasses. His face that looks a bit inhumane always looks particularly gentle at this time: "Okay."

    Green Tea thought her Uncle Ji was very handsome. She smiled, showing her sharp fangs, and stretched out a hand to touch his face, feeling a little cold: "You have been waiting here! Isn't it cold?  .¡±

    Ji Xia Sheng put her hand in his pocket and kept warming it: "It's not cold."

    Green Tea walked side by side with him. No outside cars were allowed on campus.

    People turned into little black dots in the white snow. The road that was not cleared in time was covered with heavy snow. If you step on it, you can reach your ankles.

    Ji Xia Sheng carefully prepared a mask for her, a pink toffee bunny mask with a furry hat on it, leaving only a pair of eyes outside: "I'm carrying you on my back? Snowy roads are not easy to walk on."

    Green Tea shook her head, rubbed her fists and palms, eager to try. She hadn't played in the snow for a long time. Anyway, she was wearing high boots, so she didn't worry about snow getting into her shoes.

    Ji Xia Sheng smiled and said, "Stay behind me later, it's windy."

    The wind is indeed very strong, and it can hurt people¡¯s faces when it blows it.?: "Open your eyes, there is a large forest in front of you."

    Lin Min looked away: "Don't think blindly."

    Lin Yu looked at Ji Jingzhe with displeasure: "Do you play Star Wars?"

    Ji Jingzhe was very modest: "Just play a little bit and rank in the top ten."

    Lin Yu curled his lips: "My ID is Feather, I will take you."

    "" Ji Jingzhe said, as expected, all the hot chickens are hot chickens, but he still couldn't help but asked Feather, the number one player in the server, "Are you really leveling up so fast?" Many people suspected that he was cheating.  , but there is no official data.

    Lin Yu was also very modest: "It's just that my brain works well."

    Ji Jingzhe would be really stupid if he couldn't hear it, so he said coldly: "Oh."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? It was a feast for the guest and the host, which is a joy to congratulate.

    After dinner, they went to play billiards again until late at night before they dispersed.

    Green tea likes to stay up late, so I enjoy it.

    Ji Xia Sheng is boiling red date milk. He thinks this can help him sleep.

    ??Watching TV with green tea, relishing it: ¡°I¡¯ll add less sugar to mine.¡±

    Ji Xia Sheng actually didn't plan to give her candy, but he still agreed: "Okay."

    Green Tea watched people holding weddings on TV: "When will we hold a wedding too?"

    Ji Xia Sheng's hand shook and his fingers were burned. He calmly turned on the cold water and put it under it to rinse: "When you want to do something."

    He is always ready.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Daddy-Long-Legs¡¯ Love Diary 17

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    I think love is like this, it¡¯s more perfect than I imagined.  Hold her hand and walk together for the rest of your life.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªApril 2nd.  sunny.

    This is a very ordinary day. The streets are still noisy, horns are blaring and pedestrians are noisy. However, on this day, the weather is particularly sunny and cloudless.

    Ji Xia Sheng made breakfast early, cleaned the house, and replaced An An's nest with a new one. He also replaced the swing chair on the balcony because one day the balcony window was not closed and it rained all night.

    Green Tea turned off the alarm clock on the bedside table, closed her eyes and brushed her teeth like a wandering spirit. This daily ritual made her feel a little bored. In order to stay fresh, she looked at the beautiful woman in the mirror and applied  I put on a layer of lipstick, using a cherry red color.

    She threw off her slippers and ran to the fitting room barefoot.

    There are two rows of cabinets in the fitting room, and Ji Xia Sheng will change a batch of new ones every two weeks. Green Tea rarely cares about what she wears, but today is a special day. For the lipstick she wears, she chooses a goose yellow lipstick.  skirt, and a chain.

    Then she combed her hair in front of the mirror, braiding it in a circle from her forehead to the back of her head, leaving only two strands of short hair next to her ears, which looked very playful. She put on high heels again and was satisfied.

    Today, I am still a beautiful little fairy.

    Green Tea was very proud, so when he opened the door, he deliberately stayed for two seconds - life must have a sense of ritual.

    Ji Xia Sheng had a little sweat on his forehead. He heard the movement and happened to look over.

    Green Tea raised her chin and looked at him very reservedly.

    Ji Xia Sheng had just laid out the breakfast, and he could keenly detect every difference in her. He knew that his girl wanted to praise her, or look at her with admiration, so he did so truthfully: "She is very beautiful today."

    Green Tea curled her lips, raised her eyes and said, "Is it just today?"

    Ji Xia Sheng walked over. He was handsome and tall, like a top male model, but the apron on his body made him look very homely: "The little fairy is beautiful every day, I like it very much."

    Green Tea nodded reservedly, walked to the dining table, and raised his eyes to look at Ji Xia Sheng.

    Ji Xia Sheng always knew what she was going to do at the first opportunity. He bent down and pulled out the chair, very gentlemanly: "

    My princess, please.  "

    Green Tea was amused: "Are you serious?"

    Ji Xia Sheng helped her push the stool in and took a handkerchief as a napkin. He expressed his seriousness and deliberately said with a British accent: "You must think of the little princess all the time. The wishes of the little princess should be the highest standard in everything. Love."  She, pamper her, only have her in my heart."

    Green Tea felt a little ashamed. She pushed his waist and said, "Stop making trouble." He really liked playing more than she did.

    Ji Xia Sheng immediately restrained himself, with a smile on his lips: "Let's stop making trouble."

    It was very quiet during breakfast time, with only the sound of clinking dishes.

    The morning was very leisurely. Green Tea was watching bubble drama and Ji Xia Sheng was reading a magazine.

    As a man, he cares more about when high-end luxury products for women will be released each season than green tea, and then orders them for his little princess as soon as possible.

    When it was approaching noon, Green Tea clapped his hands: "Let's go."

    Ji Xia Sheng calmly closed the magazine and put it on the table aside. Then he squatted down to find the high heels that Green Tea had kicked under the sofa: "Are you going to wear these shoes when you go out? Do you want to change to a pair suitable for walking?"

    Green Tea stepped on his back with her feet: "Sir, this is the latest massage method. What do you think?"

    Ji Xia Sheng picked out the shoes, held her ankles, and put the shoes on for her: "It's very comfortable."

    Green Tea looked at his back and looked away with a guilty conscience. Her shirt, which had no wrinkles at all, was wrinkled, but she immediately thought that clothes would get wrinkled, and she felt very at ease: "Let's go.  "

    Ji Xia Sheng picked up what he had prepared for a long time.

    ID card, household register, and three two-inch half-length color photos without hats.

    The two of them received red books.

    When we sat together to take pictures, Mr. Ji¡¯s smile was a little silly.

    Green Tea felt that the man next to her always had a sense of stupidity, so she silently took two steps away from him, but Ji Xia Sheng soon noticed and followed her, touching her jacket pocket from time to time.

    Green tea can accurately describe his every move.

    The sweet smile on the handsome face first solidified, then frowned, the lip line was straightened, and the right hand touched the little girl with lightning speed., you can stagger around at night.

    I washed my face with green tea and went out after a while.

    The evening dish was still mushy, and this dish was placed in front of Ji Xia Sheng: "Chacha."

    Green Tea snorted: "Don't talk to me."

    Ji Xia Sheng gave her an egg: "I'm talking to the most beautiful little fairy in the world."

    Green Tea knocked the bowl hard and said with a sullen face, "It's useless for you to say that."

    Ji Xia Sheng raised his eyebrows: "Baby, you will become ugly when you are angry."

    Green Tea became even more angry: "Do you think I'm ugly?"

    Ji Xia Sheng suddenly came up to her and kissed her lips: "Chacha is the most beautiful."

    Green Tea couldn't help it and laughed.

    An An jumped down from the balcony, walked to Green Tea's feet, and rubbed it: "Meow meow~"

    Ji Xia Sheng looked at the green tea and smiled softly.

    As the sun sets, the house is bathed in a layer of golden light.

    For the rest of my life, I¡¯m lucky to have you.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich White Rabbit 1

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea closed her eyes on the sofa chair while her handsome old man went out to buy groceries.

    Green Tea felt that the system space was too bright, and it hurt her eyes: "Mr. System, can you make it darker?"

    Mr. System came online and satisfied her: "Your previous world was very complete, and he loves you very much."

    Green Tea squatted in the corner, holding her fleshy cheek: "I also think he loves me very much."

    Mr. System: "You also completed the hidden plot in the last world. The points you have now rank among the top 100 in the host points ranking."

    Green Tea looked at the system. It was a floating round ball of light, quietly emitting a round light: "Does this mean I have become a rich woman?" The hidden plot mentioned by the system should be the branch line of the welfare home, all the way to Ji Xia Sheng  His proposal was not promoted until his sixtieth birthday. The media reported that this was the greatest thing he had ever done in his life. However, Ji Xia Sheng said that this was his lifelong regret.

    Mr. System: "You can understand it this way."

    Green Tea held her head, thinking about the world she had just experienced.

    Mr. System is very considerate: "Do you want to know what happened after you left? Only 9999 points."

    Green Tea refused: "Forget it, give me the task in the next world."

    Mr. System: "If you get into the top 100 in points ranking, there will be a bonus."

    Green Tea looked at the system and motioned for it to continue.

    System: "You can make a request."

    Green Tea didn¡¯t even think about it: ¡°I want to be rich.¡±

    Mr. System made the selection and gave her the task.

    After taking the green tea, he was silent for a moment: "How long do you think I can live?"

    Mr. System: "I wish you a long life."

    This is a story about the heroine¡¯s rebirth and revenge.

    Green Tea is very lucky to be the little white flower who has a sworn hatred with the heroine.

    ¡°Little Baihua robbed the heroine¡¯s parents, younger brother, and her fianc¨¦.

    Of course, this is before the heroine is reborn.

    The task Xiao Baihua gave her this time was to be the wife of a wealthy family.

    Green Tea feels that this task is very consistent with her personal ideals: "Can I destroy the character?"

    Mr. System: "No."

    Green Tea looked at death as though she were home: "Send me there." In fact, she also liked Xiao Baihua quite a lot, if the heroine hadn't been reborn.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Little Baihua was also born into a wealthy family, but her parents had an accident and they went to Paradise together.

    There is a girl nestled on the large sofa. She is slender, with skin as white as jade, and long hair hanging down her back. Her delicate back is shaking slightly, as if she is crying. A few strands of long hair are flowing down her white wrists, which makes her even more attractive.  Her skin is so white that it's transparent.

    Zhuang Liudong has always liked her best friend's daughter. The girl in her memory always hides behind her best friend and looks at her with a pair of timid eyes. She is really different from her three children and doesn't look like her at all.  relative.

    It was also her fault. She had been busy with her career, especially her eldest son. It was only after something happened to her eldest son that she noticed her child, but it was already too late - she thought too much again. The most important thing now is,  Take this child back first.

    Zhuang Liudong was wearing a luxurious purple cheongsam. She was nearly forty years old, but she was still well-maintained. Her high heels made a crisp sound on the floor: "It's Yiyi, do you remember your Aunt Zhuang? Auntie is here to pick her up."  Would you like to go home?" She spoke in a soft voice and gently stroked her back, "Yiyi, Auntie is very worried about you. Let Auntie take a look and stop crying."

    The girl then raised her head. She had thick and long eyelashes, red eyes, and her eyes were filled with water. Zhuang Liudong felt that his heart was about to melt. Her child had never looked at her like this before. Her voice became softer and softer: "Yiyi  I¡¯m still young, so I can go live with my aunt¡¯s house first, okay?¡±

    The girl bit her lip and looked at her timidly. After a while, under Zhuang Liudong's encouraging gaze, she uttered a few words, softly, softly, and so well-behaved that it made people pity: "Hello, Aunt Zhuang."

    Zhuang Liudong gently rubbed the top of her hair: "Yiyi is so good."

    The girl didn¡¯t speak, but there was a hint of attachment in her big eyes.

    Zhuang Liudong really softened his heart. This child is very lovable: "Is there anything Yiyi can take with you?"

    The girl probably knew that she couldn't stay at home anymore. She hugged a teddy bear and dragged it with great difficulty. Her voice was thin and small: "Auntie, I want to take this", and saw the young man standing aside with a solemn face.

    She was afraid that if she didn't choose one, he would strangle her to death.

    Ning Hezhuo noticed that the girl was peeking at him, a secret smile appeared on his lips, and he added: "You're welcome."

    ??This sentence sounds like to Green Tea, just choose quickly or I will strangle you to death.

    It¡¯s not that she is a coward, the heroine may not know that in the first life, after she died, the original owner was bitten to death by Ning Hezhuo¡¯s wolf dogs!

    ¡°It¡¯s not to avenge the heroine, it¡¯s just because the original owner seduced him and made him unhappy. He is simply a complete pervert.

    She still wants to live well.

    She is still young and doesn¡¯t want to die yet.

    Green Tea stretched out his finger and pointed at two things tremblingly, while always paying attention to Ning Hezhuo's expression.

    Ning Hezhuo was pleased by the girl's constant attention to him. He easily took off the two jars of honey she was pointing to, and he silently noted it down. The little rabbit likes sweet things, so he unscrewed them very considerately: "  Give."

    She wanted to drink green tea. She wanted to go back to sleep. She picked up the spoon, touched it, put it to her lips and licked it slowly.

    It was so sweet that she doubted her life.

    Ning Hezhuo thinks the little rabbit is so cute, but eating only bees won¡¯t satisfy him, and his teeth may get damaged.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t know why Ning Hezhuo kept looking at her. Maybe he also wanted to eat. She could only think so, so she raised the small silver spoon, her eyes still wet: "You do you want to eat?"

    Ning Hezhuo's heart was so trembling that he really wanted to hug the little rabbit to comfort her and kiss her beautiful eyes, but he had to restrain himself. The little rabbit couldn't stand the scare, so he bent down, took the spoon in his mouth, and straightened up.  , looked at the little rabbit and praised: "It's very sweet."

    He thought it was a compliment, but in fact he just said the statement with a blank expression.

    This tone is exactly the same as the original owner¡¯s tone when he fed her to wolves and dogs in his memory.

    Green Tea was so frightened that she even dropped her spoon and her eyes were red: "Youeat?", Do you want the wolf dog to eat me?

    Ning Hezhuo didn¡¯t understand, but he suddenly remembered a sentence in psychology class.

    Sometimes children don't really want to share when they share with you, they just show up and want to get praise. He looked at the crying poor little rabbit and said, "I won't eat it." After that, he pushed the honey to her.  , thought he coaxed, "These are all yours."

    In green tea ears, this saying is, finish these, or I will feed you to the wolves and dogs.

    I cried bitterly at the green tea, and the pervert wanted me to eat two bottles of honey, the kind that is so sweet that it kills people.

    Ning He Zhuo saw the little rabbit crying more and more fiercely: "I will buy more for you, there are many more."

    Green Tea is crying while licking the spoon, with tears rolling down her cheeks. The pervert wants me to eat a lot of honey. I¡¯m such a pervert. Please help me.

    The little rabbit was really crying and it made him feel bad. He remembered that the little rabbit said he was hungry. He took a step forward and got closer and said, "Don't cry, I'm going to cook."

    Green Tea Brand Translation, I have to cook, but you crying makes me upset.

    I couldn't hold back the green tea, tears were rolling in my eyes, and I held the honey jar aside while sobbing.

    Ning He Zhuo, the little rabbit is really hungry.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich White Rabbit 2

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Ning Hezhuo moved very quickly and made a simple meal, a bowl of noodles with clear soup, and a sun-coated egg lying on the bottom of the bowl. He cut two more slices of bacon and green vegetables.

    He took the bowl over and put it on the table, saying steadily, "Eat it."

    The young man stood in front of the table. He had a pair of narrow eyes under his black hair. His voice was cold and his tone sounded like a command.

    Green Tea felt flattered, she put down the spoon, and stammered: "Do you wantgive it to me?" Ning Pervert made it by himself, how much would it be worth if put up for auction, and it smelled very good,  I don¡¯t know what to use to thicken the soup base, but the soup is so bright that it makes people move their index fingers.

    Ning Hezhuo saw her eyes light up, her voice was soft, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she looked cautious. He really wanted to pick her up and comfort her carefully, but the little rabbit was now trembling. He was afraid that if he touched her, she would get lost.  , he looked away and responded lightly: "Yeah."

    Green Tea took courage and picked up the chopsticks. She wanted to swallow it in one bite, but it was very hot, and her body was really pampered, so she could only eat it in small bites.

    "And she is too perverted here, so she doesn't dare to be too presumptuous, okay?"

    Ning Hezhuo looked at the little rabbit with his peripheral vision, an unknown light settling in his eyes, and his lips slightly hooked.

    So cute.

    Green Tea wanted to swallow an elephant, but in fact she couldn't even eat a quarter of the bowl of noodles. She just turned out the sun-coated eggs at the bottom of the bowl, took only two bites, then lowered her head and bit her chopsticks, swallowing it lukewarm.  Yes, bite slowly.

    It¡¯s like grinding your teeth.

    She also went to take a peek at Ning Hezhuo. She thought he should leave so that she could go back to sleep. However, as soon as she raised her eyes, she met Ning Hezhuo's deep gaze.

    She trembled and immediately retracted.

    Ning Hezhuo walked forward and looked at the top of her hair: "Have you eaten?" The girl was slender, her arms and legs were soft and delicate, and her black and shiny hair fell gently to the back of her head, with only two strands hanging down.  Covering her cheeks.

    Green Tea thinks that he means that he can be slaughtered when he is full. Is this a decapitation meal cooked for her?

    She was frightened by the bloody scene in her mind, and unconsciously hugged her knees. She looked at Ning Hezhuo, with tears in her big eyes: "Eat ready."

    Ning Hezhuo's heart was filled with doubts as to whether the little rabbit was acting coquettishly towards him. He lowered his eyes and looked at the almost unmoved face, his brows slightly furrowed: "You just moved a little bit."

    Green Tea's eyes widened in horror. Could it be that the pervert wanted to hold her to death? She touched her belly, pursed her lips, feeling a little aggrieved, and said in a sweet milky voice: "I'm full."

    Ning Hezhuo also wanted to touch her belly and her little paws, which looked so delicate and soft. His eyes were fixed on them, and his desire became deeper and deeper.

    "She's so perverted that she wants to open her belly. He must be trying to pour rice into it."

    Green Tea shrank back, her eyes filled with tears, and her whole body was shaking: "I'm going to sleep."

    Ning Hezhuo looked into her eyes. Little Rabbit was acting coquettishly to him. Did she want him to carry her over?  It's so pampering, I don't even want to walk a little bit

    Green Tea feels like she is getting cold. Why is the pervert looking at her? She wants to go home!

    Ning Hezhuo sighed in his heart when he saw that the water in her eyes was even brighter, her palm-sized face looked like she was about to cry, and her white skirt seemed a little empty, which made her petite and exquisite.

    "What should I do if the little rabbit likes to act coquettishly? Should he pamper her more? She seems to have just lost her parents. Ning Hezhuo took a step forward, bent down and picked her up, and said lightly: "Don't do this again next time."

    The green tea could smell a bit of alcohol mixed with high-end vanilla, but it was very refreshing. She didn't dare to speak, so she could only look at his chin secretly, her eyes floating up and down.

    Ning Hezhuo felt that the little rabbit was really too thin, so light that it weighed nothing, but he couldn't help but feel excited. The little rabbit was soft and had a faint smell of milk, and it looked even better when nestled in his arms.  , he walked upstairs: "Where is your room?"

    Green Tea's nerves were highly tense. She stretched out her white fingers, the fingertips exuded a soft pink sheen, and said, "There."

    The little rabbit's voice was soft and small, and her eyelashes were fluttering like butterfly wings, which tickled his heart. Ning Hezhuo wanted to kiss her bud-like fingertips, but he was afraid of scaring her. He opened the door and put her on the bed:  "Go to sleep."

    He didn¡¯t stop for long, he was really afraid that he couldn¡¯t help it when he was staying with her.

    Green Tea watched him leave, a little confused, but she was big-hearted and decided to sleep well. She would stay with Zhuang Liudong tomorrow, and she couldn't stand the scare.She still tried her best to suppress it.

    She knows that his eldest brother has no feelings for his family. She only needs to ensure that she does not offend him and please him if she can: "Good morning, eldest brother."

    Ning Hezhuo did not raise his head: "Yeah."

    Ning Qingchu didn't feel that she was being neglected. She even felt that it was natural and she was even flattered that he actually agreed.

    In a few years, Ning Hezhuo will really be the leader in the capital.

    After Zhuang Liudong finished eating, she stood up: "Qingchu, come here, this is your sister Yiyi."

    When Green Tea heard this, she stood up and looked at Ning Qingchu, with two shy smiles on her lips. She was very close to Zhuang Liudong, so he gently grabbed her by the corner of her clothes, with an attitude of attachment.  The eyes he looked at Ning Qingchu were as clear as a deer's.

    Zhuang Liudong was indeed distressed again. She held Green Tea's hand and said, "Why can't Qingchu come over?"

    Ning Qingchu's cheeks stiffened slightly. She remembered that this was only the second day after Meng Lucha came, and her mother was already biased towards her. She would never be as stupid as she was in her previous life. She really believed in her innocence.  The innocent Kamen will no longer attack her just because she thinks her parents are partial, as she did in her previous life.

    Ning Qingchu raised the corners of her lips, even walked towards the green tea, stretched out her hand, and said in a friendly manner: "Hello, sister Yiyi."

    Green Tea also stretched out her hand and curved her lips. Her voice was still thin and small, with a hint of shyness: "Hello, sister Qingchu."

    Zhuang Liudong was very satisfied. She patted Ning Qingchu's shoulder happily: "Mom is going to the company. You have to stay with Yiyi." After she finished speaking, she looked at Green Tea and said, "Yiyi, let Qingchu accompany you."  You."

    As the little white flower of Green Tea, if the heroine beat her up or scolded her, she could follow Zhuang Liudong now, but now she could only agree, she nodded: "Okay."

    After Zhuang Liudong left, Ning Qingchu's face turned cold. Even though she knew that Ning Hezhuo was still there, she knew that Ning Hezhuo would not care about these things. She knew that what Meng Lucha cared about most was taken away in her previous life.  Her parents and younger brothers were enough to explain it. She leaned into Green Cha's ear and her voice was full of malice: "Meng Green Cha, this is my home. When are you going to get out?" Meng Green Cha is just an orphan. As long as she doesn't act stupid,  What can she grab from her?

    Green - Little White Flower - Cha's face instantly turned pale when he heard this. He looked at Ning Qingchu in disbelief, his eyes quickly filled with tears, and he looked shaky and pitiful.

    In fact, she is cheering in her heart. She also wants to get out of here as soon as possible and stay away from the big pervert. That's it. If you are more aggressive, she will immediately run out crying in shame and promise not to look back.

    Ning Hezhuo's heart was torn when he saw his little rabbit trying to stop crying. He walked to the side of the green tea, put his palms against her slightly trembling back, and said comfortingly: "Yiyi is very good, Ning's family."  You are always welcome." He casually looked at Ning Qingchu, his eyes slightly cold, "Ning Qingchu, there will never be a second time."

    Ning Qingchu felt cold as early as when he came over, and now her teeth were even colder: "Brother." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich White Rabbit 3

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Ning Qingchu really felt cold, with chills all over her body. She really couldn't imagine what it would be like in her previous life

    Ning Qingchu forced herself to stay calm, otherwise she would really go crazy.

    Ning Hezhuo, his existence is an insurmountable mountain for her. They obviously had no relationship in the previous life. Ning Hezhuo has never looked directly at Meng Green Tea. What on earth happened!

    Ning Qingchu's expression gradually became distorted, and her beautiful face became increasingly gloomy, mixed with anger, fear, and unwillingness.

    Green Tea Little White Flower is very considerate. Although she is scared to death of Ning Hezhuo, it seems that Ning Hezhuo will not let her die for the time being.

    What Green Tea is best at is climbing up the pole. She is still wearing a small skirt, which is light green, with a lace bow tied at the back. Her black hair is spread behind her back, and her eyes are pure, although there are still tears in her eyes.  : "Sister Qingchu, she didn't mean it, she"

    Ning Hezhuo looked at his little rabbit, so well-behaved that it made people feel cherished. He heard her voice as thin as a mosquito's whisper, "Maybe he's in a bad mood."

    Ning Hezhuo wanted to kiss the little rabbit, but the little rabbit was timid and still afraid of him. Her fearful eyes in the morning really made him feel heartbroken. He had a vague feeling that they should be the closest existence in the world. Why did she  Like his mother so much!

    Ning Hezhuo had to admit that he was jealous. Thinking of the way she looked at his mother, he wanted to replace her with jealousy. He stretched out his arm and put his arm around her shoulders: "Is Yiyi still hungry? Let's go eat.  "

    Green Tea is a little confused. According to the normal Xiaobaihua script, shouldn't Ning Hezhuo scold Ning Qingchu?  Did she cry a little, generously show that she didn't care, and then successfully get Ning Hezhuo's favor?

    Green tea, hugging each other and crying, what she took was indeed a cannon fodder script.

    Ning Hezhuo glanced past Ning Qingchu and said coldly: "Go back to your room and be confined for a week."

    Ning Qingchu couldn't think of any resistance at all, so she lowered her head, which was as proud as a phoenix, and looked very docile: "Yes, brother.

    It's not that Ning Hezhuo doesn't care, he just can't care in front of the little rabbit. He is afraid of scaring the little rabbit again. Even if he is not a normal person, he still wants to pretend to be a normal person in front of her. In this way, Ning Hezhuo's eyes flashed slightly, and the little rabbit  Only rabbits are willing to get close to him.

    Ning Hezhuo almost hugged Green Tea. He pulled out the chair, placed her on it, and felt the temperature of the dinner plate with his hands: "This is already cold. Let the kitchen do whatever you want to eat."

    Green Tea could feel the slender and powerful hand on her shoulder, as if it could strangle her effortlessly. The breath that blew into her ear was tingling and cool, and she realized a problem.

    Ning Hezhuo's body temperature is lower than that of ordinary people.

    Green tea wants to be more exciting: "I want to eat strawberry ice cream."

    Ning Hezhuo saw her raise her eyes to look at him, with a little shyness in her watery eyes, and a healthy pink color on her soft white face: "It's too cold, you are not in good health." The little rabbit is not in good health, and there is nothing wrong with him.  Two meats.

    Ning Hezhuo was actually not a person who was good at getting along with other people. He ordered the servant on the side: "Cook millet porridge" He paused and said, "Put more honey." The little rabbit liked honey very much, although he couldn't  Eat more, but she may be in a bad mood this morning, so just indulge her a little.

    Ning Hezhuo feels very good about himself.

    Green Tea thought that what happened last night was over, but now it seems that it is not. She doesn¡¯t want to eat honey anymore. Help, it¡¯s so sweet that she doubts life.

    Ning Hezhuo always paid attention to the little rabbit, and found that her eyes were full of tears, and she was a little distressed. The little rabbit was very sweet and soft, but was too easily moved. He just did an insignificant thing, so he said lightly:  "That it's not enough is a small thing."

    Green Tea guessed what he meant. Ning Abnormal meant that the torture was still to come and this was just a small matter?

    Green Tea has never been so frustrated, but now she can only tremble. Little White Flower's best skill is to feel that the pear blossoms are carrying the rain, just like the pure white petals trembling in the wind on the branches after the rain.

    Ning Hezhuo saw tears falling on the long table. He felt bad in his heart and felt his heart twitching. He had never experienced such an emotion in his life. It was beyond words. He didn't dare to touch her. He could only look at her from her.  He caught a glimpse of her red eyes between the hanging hair. He didn't know how to comfort her. In fact, he had never been in contact with such a delicate and sensitive girl. He only gave her a little care and she would be overwhelmed and muffled.  Crying, he had to let her know one thing: "You have to know, this is just the beginning, you have to get used to it.", you have to get used to me being by your side, ?Not late either.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Green Tea took a week off.

    She went back to her room after eating. There were mobile phones, computers and tablets in the room.

    She started playing games happily.

    The web page was very clean. She scrolled down and suddenly saw a very pornographic little game, especially the cover. It showed a cute girl with big breasts and a small skirt that couldn't even cover her butt.

    She blushed, how could she, who is so pure, kind, cute and innocent, play like this, and then she clicked in.

    The mouth is too straight for the body.

    Green Tea feels that she has been cheated.

    There was no big-breasted cute girl in it, it was just an ordinary web game. She clicked on it without any courtesy and wasted another minute of her life. It was simply unforgivable.

    Then she clicked to report it. The cover of the game was too vulgar and was not conducive to the healthy physical and mental development of young people. It was strongly recommended that it be shut down.

    Green - Little Man - Tea, let's start watching a movie.

    Ning Hezhuo can actually see Green Tea's operations on the computer. He thinks her little rabbit is a very upright person, but there are a lot of messes on the Internet.

    He thought for a while and entered a series of instructions.

    Green Tea may not have noticed that many website software on her computer quickly disappeared, replaced by the National Common Program.

    Ensuring health and harmony is conducive to national development.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich White Rabbit 4

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Ning Qingchu knew that Ning Hezhuo should be in the company now, but she still didn't dare to go out.

    She knelt down on the sofa, her whole body felt cold, and she was indeed cold. The sticky and cold hair stuck to her face. She held her face, hooked her fingers, and pulled her skin desperately.  She was truly a nightmare, and there was absolutely no way she would let Meng Green Tea go.

    She suddenly struggled to stand up, staggered, and rushed to the door.

    There are no what-ifs, she will definitely bring down Ning Hezhuo. What happened when she was a child has passed. She grabbed the carpet, and her nails almost broke due to the force. She didn't dare to think about it

    The walls were all red, blood and flesh were smeared all over the place, and there were broken corpses everywhere. People were staring at death with eyes wide open, unwilling to open their mouths wider, but only one person knew what they screamed last time before they died.

    The young boy had two traces of blood on his fair side face, his dark eyes were bathed in a pool of blood, and his wet black hair was still dripping with black blood.

    Ning Qingchu suddenly grabbed the clothes on her chest again, gasping for air, and collapsed: "It's impossible, he is a pervert, how is it possible!"

    Ning Qingchu choked with almost despair.

    It¡¯s also because she has a strong psychological quality, otherwise, she should call a doctor now.

    A few rooms away.

    Green tea hums up and take a shower.

    The bathtub is a massage type, which makes her moan comfortably. The water temperature is also intelligently controlled, which makes her feel so comfortable.

    She soaked for a while before getting ready to go out. The ends of her hair were slightly curled, and water droplets splashed onto the floor, leaving a wet stain. Her black hair was spread out, and her skin was as white as milk.

    She opened the wardrobe and prepared to choose a small skirt.

    Finally, I fell in love with a water-red skirt. The design on the back was very bold. It was almost completely naked except for a few thin straps.

    She thinks it fits her pure and unpretentious temperament very well.

    Ning Hezhuo met Ning Qingxiao on the road. He had just finished fighting with someone. The blood on the corner of his mouth was not dry yet. His pants were on the ground and frayed in two places. His hair was messy and he was limping while carrying his bag.  When he walked to the road, he saw his elder brother's car.

    He originally wanted to avoid it, but the car stopped first. The window slid down, and it was a man's face. He recognized it, it was his elder brother's assistant.

    The male assistant was still holding a stack of folders in his hand. He looked at Ning Qingxiao and smiled appropriately: "Second Young Master."

    Ning Qingxiao doesn't like anyone around his eldest brother. Everyone knows Ning Hezhuo. When others meet him, they will always call him Ning Hezhuo's younger brother, as if he has no name. However, like Ning Qingchu,  He was afraid of this big brother, so he tied up the broken hair on his forehead, revealing an unruly face: "Hello."

    Male assistant: "Second Young Master, do you want to get in the car? Mr. Ning also wants to go back to Ning's house."

    Ning Qingxiao felt a little awkward, but still got in the car.

    He was just one seat away from his elder brother. This realization made him stiff. Fortunately, it was only ten minutes, he thought, and the endurance was over.

    Ningzhai.

    Ning Qingxiao could clearly feel the difference in his elder brother, as he walked much faster.

    There has always been very little communication between the two brothers. Even when walking, they always walk in tandem. Ning Qingxiao follows behind habitually, but he is a little more concerned than before.

    His eldest brother hasn¡¯t come back at noon for two years.

    Green tea has learned from the past. When going out, I have a phobia of choice. Should I go out or not?

    She also wanted to ask someone to help, such as bringing her a small cake.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She¡¯s hungry.

    The original owner raised her in a pampered way, adhering to the principle of eating less and more meals.

    She opened the door secretly and waited for a long time without even seeing a fly.

    She didn¡¯t go down until it was almost noon.

    There was no one in the hall, and the green tea was even weaker, but she still headed to the kitchen with determination, and successfully got the cake.

    Or the bursting strawberry cake.

    Happiness is actually very simple, just like the current green tea, just eat enough.

    Ning Hezhuo likes the kitchen now.

    He still walked silently, like a dream monster crawling out of the cold pool in the middle of the night and emerging into the world.

    Green Tea is much more vigilant because she feels a little cold. In fact, when people are looking at her, she can pretend that she doesn't notice.

    In this way, he might just take a look and leave. Green Tea didn¡¯t want to deceive herself, but she was timid.

    Ning Hezhuo saw the little rabbit eating the cake obediently.He gave her a bowl of soup and thoughtfully paired it with a spoon: "Use it."

    Green Tea's heart was filled with despair. She tried to influence Ning's perversion with love, so she tried her best to curl her lips. Her voice was as soft as ever, but her attitude was firm: "I don't want to drink it."

    The girl¡¯s voice was soft, her eyes were slightly bright, and there was a shy smile on her lips. Although she said she didn¡¯t want to drink, her eyes were full of expectation.

    The little rabbit is acting coquettishly like him again. Does he want him to feed it?  He is really proud of his favor.  But the way she ate obediently was very cute. Ning Hezhuo's heart was filled with emotion, but his expression remained upright.

    Ning Hezhuo picked up the bowl himself. It didn¡¯t matter if she pampered her. He fed her with a spoon to her mouth: "Drink."

    Green Tea has been observing Ning Hezhuo's expression closely, but found nothing.

    Ning Pervert is indeed a pervert!

    After she refused, he didn¡¯t even move his brows. He was just giving instructions.

    She was crying in her heart and wanted to beat Ning Hezhuo to death. Then she opened her mouth to drink. The moment she drank it, her heart was bleeding, and then she found that the taste was not bad.

    She has never had any moral integrity, so she has been very cooperative with Ning Hezhuo. Even if Ning Hezhuo moves slower, she will use her eyes to urge him.

    When Green Tea looks at Ning Hezhuo with soft and longing eyes, Ning Hezhuo's heart will always have ripples one after another, and at the same time he is sure of one thing.

    The little rabbit is always shy and refuses anything he likes. Being too shy is not good either.

    Ning Hezhuo filled another bowl and fed it slowly.

    It doesn¡¯t matter, he just needs to pay more attention.

    He is always willing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich Little White Rabbit 5

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    You can¡¯t eat much without green tea. She also ate a lot of cakes before.

    Ning Hezhuo knew that she had a small appetite, so he didn't force it. He just ate on his own. He actually hoped that the little rabbit could feed him. In fact, he was also a very shy person - when it came to love.

    He wanted to tell her, I like you.

    He wanted to kiss her beautiful eyes, hold her face, rub his forehead against her cheek, he wanted to do all the intimate things with her, but he could only sit down and eat in silence.

    Green Tea wanted to leave, but as soon as she moved, Abnormal Ning would look up at her and just look at her quietly, and then she would not dare to move.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It¡¯s actually quite sad.

    Green tea, I really want to light a cigarette to wake myself up, this world is definitely a nightmare.

    Ning Hezhuo only felt that the little rabbit was so well-behaved and sensible that he was gratified. He ate quite quickly, but Green Tea felt that this time was particularly long - you know, when you really don't want to do something, it always feels like years.  .

    After Ning Qingxiao escaped, he looked in the mirror and looked at his face. He was a little sad. He probably knew that the girl he had been chasing for five or six years was not the one he really liked, so he felt almost annoyed.

    His face felt a little hot: "I don't know her name yet"

    Ning Qingxiao looked in the mirror and muttered to himself. The young man's emotions were intense. Although he skipped classes because of fights and could not be called a good student, he did still have a heart full of youth.

    "I should ask her, I should go" Ning Qingxiao looked at the mirror and was a little dissatisfied. He had just finished a fight. He looked too embarrassed like this, especially compared with Ning Hezhuo, whose eldest brother wore a suit and leather shoes.  , but he was like a defeated lost dog. He grabbed his hair again and tried to show a handsome smile. This deliberate smile made him look a little more stupid, but he didn't notice it.

    Boys at this age are always a little narcissistic. His heart has just been shot by Cupid, the god of love. He can be said to be a little swollen now. Besides, looking in the mirror will give people the illusion that I am beautiful/handsome.

    Ning Qingxiao was immersed in this illusion. He quickly cheered up and prepared to take a bath and change clothes.

    Passion is a very interesting thing. It doesn¡¯t last long, but it can make people¡¯s spirits high. To a certain extent, it can also improve people¡¯s efficiency.

    Ning Qingxiao took care of himself. In fact, it only took ten minutes. He wanted to rush down the stairs, but he restrained his steps a second before starting. The boy was still childish, but  He wanted to act more mature, so he raised his head and chest, but felt uncomfortable and his cheeks felt hot at the same time, which made him curse: "How stupid."

    In fact, when someone falls in love, the corners of their lips will always naturally curl up, with a hint of sweet distress.

    The young man raised his head again and strode forward. His mind was full of random thoughts, but his expression was serious. Halfway through, he suddenly stopped.

    He received a gift in February, which was a bottle of perfume. He thought it was pretty girly, but for some unspeakable reason, he kept it.

    Now, he feels that wearing perfume is a symbol of a mature man.

    It¡¯s not just women who are fickle, men are also fickle.

    Ning Qingxiao walked back and stopped again when she touched the perfume bottle.

    Probably due to the reserve of a young man: "Isn't this too deliberate?" He said, looking around with a guilty conscience. Naturally, he could only see the air, but he still took a long breath and put the perfume back.  .

    He thought of leaving it until their first date.

    Ning Qingxiao walked down and saw the two of them.

    Finally realized a problem, his eldest brother seemed to like her too.

    He had a feeling that was close to fear towards Ning Hezhuo. To him, Ning Hezhuo was like an insurmountable mountain with violent storms.

    For the first time, Ning Qingxiao felt an emotion similar to sadness.

    The boy who is always unruly is now two points more silent.

    But Ning Qingxiao still walked in strongly, as if he was masochistically thinking about the love between his eldest brother and her.

    Especially when he saw that she was still wearing his eldest brother's coat, the young man might not be a sensitive person, but he was certainly not slow.

    He was thinking about the sacred love story, so he didn't notice what he ate.

    Green Tea now particularly admires Ning Qingxiao, he actually? Not only was her heartbeat speeding up, her pupils were slightly dilated, as if a big hand was holding her throat, and it was difficult to struggle.

    Ning Hezhuo found fear in her eyes again. He felt a little heartbroken, but remained silent. He covered her with a quilt and finally walked out.

    The silk quilt is cool and light, making it especially comfortable to cover in summer.

    Ning Hezhuo rarely stood on the balcony. He actually didn't like the sun very much. It was too hot and made his blood feel hot, as if lava had rolled over him.

    Ning Hezhuo is very powerful, so powerful that people ignore his age. He is only in his early twenties.

    In fact, his student status is still in the university, but he has never been there.

    The young man is accustomed to silence. He rarely communicates with others, and few people communicate with him.

    Sometimes, he won¡¯t say a word for a whole day, especially on days off, when he can sit on a chair from sunrise to sunset.

    It may be hard to believe, but he really wasn't thinking about anything, he was just sitting.

    The servants did not dare to disturb him. When this young man was silent, it would give people an unfathomable feeling, as if he was not in a daze, but thinking about the existence of the universe.

    He is like an old machine with a shiny appearance that stopped running when no one knew it.

    Green Tea did not sleep for long. The biological clock is very strange. The original owner is used to a forty-minute nap and wakes up before entering deep sleep.

    She opened the door and happened to see Ning Hezhuo's back.

    The young man stood in the light and shadow, silent, his black hair on the back of his head was fine, with light spots, and he looked cold.

    Green Tea felt familiar, very familiar, and her mind quickly passed through many people's faces, and finally settled on Ning Hezhuo's face, which was exceptionally clear. She shouted, very casually, with a smile, delicate and reserved, her smile bloomed in the wind, bright  Like spring flowers in February: "Ning He Zhuo." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich White Rabbit 6

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    From this moment on, Ning Hezhuo realized that there might be a reason for liking someone, but the reason must be extremely simple.

    It was like, she just called his name, and he felt his heart beat extremely hard, and there was warmth flowing slowly in his chest.

    Ning Hezhuo didn't know how to express his emotions. He just turned around and looked at the green tea steadily. He thought this was expression.

    Ning Hezhuo's eyes have always been quite scary, but he didn't know that there was a coldness in him and his eyes were deep, like a monster lurking in the Han River, revealing a pair of beast eyes with inorganic light in the cold river water.

    Green Tea almost felt weak in her legs, and she was so frightened that she thought she had recognized the wrong person.

    She was reluctant to believe it.

    She felt that she was very familiar with his eyes. He had always been gentle, gentle and doting towards her. He always told her with his eyes.

    I love you.

    This is also completely unfamiliar to Green Tea, and it is hard to believe Maybe, she just doesn't dare.

    Ning Hezhuo could see that she was frightened again, but this time he did not move away. His steps were always very light and silent. Unless he deliberately exuded his aura, he was actually a very good lurker: "  You have to get used to my presence."

    His tone had a strange rhythm, not much ups and downs, so it was slightly cool. Ning Hezhuo touched her cheek, his black eyes reflected the reflection of a person. He kept looking at her, slowly lowering his head,  The two people's foreheads were touching, looking very intimate.

    Green Tea felt that her body temperature was losing. Ning Hezhuo's body was very cold. She did not move, but closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembling slightly.

    She does look quite delicate, her fair and delicate skin has a soft luster, her black hair is scattered, she is very gentle, and she has a slender figure.

    Ning Hezhuo put his arm around her waist and stepped away as soon as he touched her, as if just to give himself a hug. He took two steps back and asked, "Where do you want to play?" The little rabbit was always very well-behaved, so he added,  "I'm fine this afternoon."

    Green Tea smiled, much more natural, fresh and beautiful: "Is it okay in Xincheng?", she said, curling the corners of her lips, looking a little shy.

    Ning Hezhuo looked away: "Okay."

    The driver was still on standby and was still shocked when he received the order. However, he was a qualified driver and did not interfere.

    Xincheng is a high-end luxury shopping mall, which can also be said to be a paradise for women.

    Although Green Tea doesn¡¯t like wearing jewelry, she quite likes to buy it.

    It¡¯s good to put it on display.

    Green Tea¡¯s eyes were rolling, and it was difficult to control the ancient power in her body. She also had many treasures, but they were gone as soon as the world changed. She was sad about this for a long time, but she had a special skill to comfort herself.

    You can still buy it in the next world.

    Green Tea went to see Ning Hezhuo. As a little white flower, how could she speak in person.

    The little rabbit is always shy, probably because of bad intentions, Ning Hezhuo thought, he should let her know one thing, he always likes it if she is more unrestrained around him.

    Ning Hezhuo thought a lot and finally said: "You're welcome."

    There is always some gap between ideal and reality.

    Green Tea is not polite. Although she does not have to report her flaws, she is still full of bad qualities. Her smile is still pure and innocent, as shy as Tingting's blooming apricot blossom.

    The shopping guide might not know Ning Hezhuo, but she knew the luxury car parked outside, which gave her a signal. With a smile on her face, she asked, "Miss, what do you like?" Her posture would give people a clue.  With a very relaxed feeling, she pointed to the counter in the upper left corner: "This is a new product that has just been released. It matches your temperament very well."

    Green Tea looked over and it looked really good, so she stretched out her hand: "The third from the bottom in the second row, the fourth from the last column" She said, biting her lip lightly, as if she had encountered something difficult to decide.  .

    She can get a five-digit profit for each bag she sells. The shopping guide immediately stepped forward with a more sincere smile: "You have good taste, do you want me to wrap it for you?"

    Green Tea finally gave up thinking. She looked at the shopping guide, showed a shy smile, and said softly: "I don't want what I said just now. Wrap up the rest."

    Shopping guide lady: "???!!!!" She felt that she needed to confirm it again, but before she could speak, Green Tea left.

    Her smile solidified on her face.

    The male assistant is responsible for many things: "Hello, send it directly to Ningzhai."

    Shopping guideNing Qingxiao is also in the student union. Although he is in name, it is easy for Ning Qingchu to call him out.

    The president of the student union has a special office. Ning Qingxiao is a little impatient. He wants to spend more time with her. Why is his sister calling him out at this time: "What do you want me to do?"

    Ning Qingxiao stood with his arms crossed, looking carefree. The boy's facial features were still green, but he was still handsome and handsome.

    Ning Qingchu raised her eyebrows: "I just asked you to come out, did you eat explosives?"

    Ning Qingxiao snorted and looked away: "No way, I have something else to do. If you have anything to say, please tell me."

    Ning Qingchu raised the corners of her lips and relaxed a little. It was indeed her fault in the previous life that made them estranged. After all, they share the same flesh and blood. Meng Lucha can't take her away from her in this life: "What's the matter with you?"  , go back to sleep? Huh?"

    Ning Qingxiao raised her chin: "I am happy, young master."

    Ning Qingchu really had something wrong. She rubbed the center of her brows and said, "Did you get into a fight with the second son of the Ge family last time? How about it? You weren't hurt."

    Ning Qingxiao: "I have forgotten how long it has been."

    When Ning Qingchu heard this, she said, "I'm still lying in the hospital."

    Ning Qingxiao said disdainfully: "He plotted against me first."

    Ning Qingchu also knew the reason. The Ning family was not so easy to provoke: "Okay, I will help you settle this matter. Next time you fight, remember to inform me, otherwise father will punish you again."

    Ning Qingxiao stepped forward and said with a smile, "This is my good sister."

    Ning Qingchu pushed him away and said casually, "What do you think of Meng Green Tea?"

    Ning Qingxiao was stunned for a moment, then broke out into a big smile: "You are talking about Yiyi."

    Ning Qingchu looked at Ning Qingxiao's smiling face and felt a chill in her heart. She remembered that it took Meng Green Cha two years to get to know her brother. Ning Qingxiao was not that easy to get close to, and she had also used up her efforts.  But what's going on!

    Ning Qingchu managed to hold back her smile: "Yeah."

    Ning Qingxiao didn¡¯t notice that the young man had no grudges and smiled brightly: ¡°I like her.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich little white rabbit 7

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At this moment, Ning Qingchu felt as if she had fallen into hell. Her eyes were a little abnormally red, as if she was dazed and paranoid, and finally turned into anger and fear. She stood up suddenly, and the documents on her desk flew away.  He walked out with a loud bang: "Ning Qingxiao!"

    Her voice was very depressed, a low growl, she was angry.

    Ning Qingchu put her hands on the table, her head hanging softly, but her waist was full of strength, which made her look very strange, and she let out an inexplicable roar.

    Ning Qingxiao frowned, but still stepped forward and tried to help her up: "What's wrong?"

    Ning Qingchu is not a very strong person. Her emotions break down easily, especially when her familiar trajectory has deviated. This makes her panic. No matter what she does, it will be in vain and she will still win.  Take everything from her.

    Ning Qingchu died on the street. He was so skinny due to drug abuse that he froze to death on the street during a heavy snowfall.

    Ning Qingchu couldn't forget the coldness. She straightened her head, held Ning Qingxiao's hand, and then slowly brushed it away. She smiled slowly, with a hint of secrecy in her beauty: "I'm just kidding you.  ,it's nothing."

    "" Ning Qingxiao, with a cold face, pushed the door open and went out.

    Ning Qingchu picked up the documents and started organizing them one by one.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Green Tea lies down on the table to sleep, her black hair is stuck softly to the back of her head, her fair and clean side face always has a peaceful smile, she doesn't talk much, most of the time, she just smiles quietly, that's it.  In physical education class, I would just sit aside and look at them softly.

    It¡¯s easy to hate someone, and it¡¯s also easy to like someone.

    The students in Class 6 found that the new transfer student seemed very shy. Even when no one talked to her, she would sit alone, even if she faced some unkind looks from them.

    Green Tea has no friends in this school. She doesn¡¯t care much about it, but sometimes it¡¯s very troublesome.

    As soon as she entered the toilet, a bucket of water was poured in front of her, followed by a burst of laughter. She was still very rational most of the time. She slowly took out a handkerchief from her pocket. Her hands were beautiful, soft and slender like a girl's.  , she still looked weak and harmless, then she closed the door and curled her lips: "You guys, you always have to give some lessons to make your memory long. Should I teach you a lesson?"

    The leading girl has short and smart hair, two buttons of her school uniform have been undone, and her short skirt always looks very handsome on her.

    Jin Cancan never paid attention to her until this day.

    When the toilet door was opened, there were people lying inside who were holding their stomachs and groaning.

    Green Tea straightened her skirt and walked out.

    Even if you are fighting, you should fight gracefully.

    Green Tea had a fever that night. She was top-heavy and only her eyes could move. She felt like all her strength had been drained from her body, and her body felt extremely heavy.

    Green Tea actually doesn¡¯t like the feeling of panting after taking only two steps, it¡¯s too tiring.

    She had already changed into her clothes as quickly as possible, but she didn¡¯t expect she still had a fever. Sure enough, the illness wasn¡¯t on her body, so she didn¡¯t know how uncomfortable it was.

    Ning Hezhuo has been commuting to get off work on time recently, but something happened today and he was busy until late at night.

    As soon as he went upstairs, someone bumped into his arms.

    Green Tea tugged at the corner of his clothes, feeling that her vision was a little blurry. Her face was red with plateau red due to the high fever, and her eyes were even more watery. She knew she was uncomfortable, and she felt very uncomfortable.

    Green Tea looked at Ning Hezhuo's face. It was impossible to say that she was not afraid, but she wanted to speak: "I'm not feeling well." She said and rubbed Ning Hezhuo's front. Ning Hezhuo's body temperature was different from ordinary people. This  It felt very comfortable to hold her in her arms. Her voice was a little hoarse, but still very soft, like a little kitten, "Ning Hezhuo, I don't feel well."

    Ning Hezhuo just didn't react for a moment - probably because happiness came too suddenly, and it was only a moment. He listened to the little rabbit's voice and touched her forehead with his palm.

    Ning Hezhuo felt the heat, and his expression became more serious: "I'll get the cooling patch first and get you some medicine."

    Green Tea heard this and was a little unhappy. She hugged his waist tightly. Even though she was confused, she still felt it felt good. She squeezed twice unconsciously: "Ning Hezhuo, I don't feel well."

    Ning Hezhuo didn't notice this little thing. The little rabbit was very light and he could pick it up with one hand. He didn't recognize the word "love and cherish jade", but compared to being simple and rough, his movements were gentle: "I'll get it."  medicine."

    When the green tea was carried asideOften angry: "Sure enough, it is more important to you than me. Do you not like me anymore?"

    Ning Hezhuo didn't know that this was unreasonable, so he said seriously: "You are important, I only like you."

    Green Tea felt like she was lying on a marshmallow, her whole body was limp. She felt like she couldn't hold on anymore and was about to fall asleep, but she couldn't lose her momentum: "I will never forgive you."

    Green Tea glared, indicating that he was extremely fierce.

    Ning He Zhuo was just thinking about how to deal with it when he heard her fierce voice again, "But if you ask me to do one thing for me, I will forgive you."

    "" Although he didn't understand why, he just followed her words. Ning Hezhuo raised his eyes, "What?"

    Ning Hezhuo heard a soft voice, "Just kiss me." He looked over, and there was a smug look on the girl's lips, and her gaze towards him was filled with desire.

    Ning Hezhuo's heart softened in just a moment. Ning Hezhuo walked over and kissed her cheek. This time he knew it by himself, "Baby, good night." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich Little White Rabbit 8

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea took another week of sick leave. When she was sick, her whole body became limp, and she missed her original healthy body.

    ??Always understand the cherishment after losing it.

    But Green Tea is an upright person and willing to learn.

    She was reading a book on the desk, with her hair hanging loosely on her shoulders. She was wearing a khaki plaid sweater and gray-black trousers. She finally knew she was cold.

    When Ning Qingxiao knew about this incident and wanted to settle accounts with those people, he found that he could no longer find them in school, and he calmed down.

    I also know the difference.

    This makes Ning Qingxiao a little sad. He is a senior in high school and is a bit rebellious, but he does not smoke or drink. He likes fighting and racing. Because his family is tight, he goes to racing in secret.

    He was running wildly outside for a day, and he almost flew out when he was in a trance at a corner. There was a rolling river under the racing track. If he flew down, there would only be one end, the car would be destroyed and everyone would be killed.

    This time he broke out in a cold sweat and felt unreal after finishing the whole race.

    "Master, I almost ascended to heaven." He said to himself, and suddenly gave himself another slap in the face, calling himself a fool. The people following him didn't hear what he said clearly, but they really saw him slap him.  slapped himself.

    The people behind didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads. Ning Qingxiao¡¯s wealth was high in this place. They couldn¡¯t figure it out, so they could only pretend not to see it. They silently thought that they were blind. When even they almost believed it, Mr. Ning spoke again.

    "I've reserved the place today. You can play as you like. I'll leave first." Ning Qingxiao jumped into the car. He didn't even take off his helmet and started the car. Only his eyes were exposed, which were as bright as stars.

    As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he flew out, leaving a trail of smoke to those behind him.

    Wearing tattered jeans and a crew cut, he looked confused: "What happened?"

    ???????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Everyone looked at each other and were speechless.

    Ning Qingxiao flew home, feeling like a free bird. Even if they couldn't be together, he still had to pursue her bravely.

    At least he can¡¯t be so cowardly that he meets Jesus without even saying a word.

    Ning Qingxiao had done a good job in psychological construction and felt that he owned the whole world. This continuous expansion lasted until he stood at the gate.

    Mr. Butler has always been diligent in his work. He is waiting at the door: "Young Master."

    Ning Qingxiao coughed slightly: "Is she at home?"

    Mr. Butler said seriously: "Which one are you talking about? Second Miss or Miss Meng?"

    Ning Qingxiao went in directly and slammed the door.

    ??It can be summed up in four simple words, which makes people angry.

    Ning Qingxiao was already very skillful in walking up the stairs. He walked countless times, but never could push the door open. He told himself that it was just a meeting between ordinary friends.

    Ning Qingxiao took two deep breaths, then knocked on the door twice.

    Green tea was in the bedroom, separated by a door, she didn't hear it, she still flipped through the book to improve her self-cultivation.

    Ning Qingxiao was nervous for a while, and then heard nothing. He hesitated: "Just ordinary friends." He stretched out his hand, originally planning to knock twice more, but found that the door was pushed open with a little more force.  .

    Ning Qingxiao was ready to run away when the door opened, but he pressed his legs forcefully and said loudly: "Is there anyone there?" After saying this, he felt that he was stupid.

    How could you be so stupid?

    He was a little annoyed, but he still glanced inside, and what he saw was a patch of pink.

    He had some wild thoughts until someone appeared in front of him.

    Green Tea's hair was loosely braided and hung down to both sides. She had a thin layer of broken hair on her forehead. Her face was very tender, with a delicate and soft luster. Her long curly eyelashes looked very cute: "Yes."  of."

    Ning Qingxiao was stunned for a moment, looking foolish: "What?"

    Green Tea¡¯s good-natured voice repeated: ¡°There is someone here.¡±

    Ning Qingxiao felt his face burning up. He opened his eyes and said in a clear young voice with embarrassment, "I just"

    Green Tea stared at him and then curled her lips: "It's okay."

    Ning Qingxiao hummed, he didn't know what he was going to say, and when he realized it, he had already sat on the sofa. His face was completely red, his limbs had nowhere to rest, and he could still smell something.  A faint fragrance, like that on her body

    Green Tea poured a cup of tea for him: "No." She was wearing slippers and could easily.

    Ning Qingchu curled her lips and smiled. When she wanted to call Shi Linyu, she realized that she had deleted it. Her eyes moved slightly and she pressed his number expressionlessly.

    She loved Shi Linyu very much in her previous life and was so stupid that she gave him everything she had. She abandoned her friends and relatives, but what happened in the end!

    No matter how much she hates it, she still knows these numbers clearly.

    The phone was connected over there, and a gentle voice came from my ear.

    Shi Linyu was very surprised why Ning Qingchu called him. During the recent period, she had been indifferent to him, as if she didn't like him overnight. He was indeed relieved: "Qing Qingchu  Chu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ning Qingqing hated him at first and wished he would die, but now she can only hold back. She even has to smile at him: "Brother Lin Yu, I have something to ask you. Can you come to my house to see me?"

    Listening to the girl's shy voice, Shi Linyu's eyes flashed with disgust. He thought she knew that they were just getting married, but his voice was still gentle: "Is it convenient in the afternoon? I'll go find you."

    Who calls her the little princess of the Ning family?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Take a leave tomorrow for a day, babies don't wait.  Good night~¨q(¨se¨t)¨r(Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich White Rabbit 9

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Male assistant: "Boss, there is a charity party at nine o'clock in the evening. Are you going to go?" He was actually asking. Although the boss donated a lot every time, he had never been there. He was completely different from those who are just trying to gain fame.  It was different, which was one of the reasons why he admired him.

    The amount of charity money that has passed through his hands has reached 200 million.

    Ning Hezhuo stayed in the office all afternoon and felt his eyes were a little sore. He closed his eyes and leaned on the large sofa, with his legs crossed and stretched out. The thick curtains were only half closed, and Ning Hezhuo's face was just right.  At the intersection of light and darkness, it looks increasingly silent and cold.

    The male assistant understood it and was already preparing to make a mark on the small notebook in his hand and prepare to exit.

    He knew that Ning Hezhuo didn't work overtime recently.

    Ning Hezhuo straightened up, his eyes usually far away. Naturally, his baby must be the best. Taking it out to meet people can make some people look good: "Go down and get ready. Pick me up at Ning's house at 8:40."

    The male assistant swallowed his surprise, closed the small notebook in his hand, left the office, and went to inform the other party.

    Once the boss is going to attend, the size of the banquet will be upgraded by one liter.

    At this age, Ning Hezhuo should still be wearing a baseball uniform and playing basketball on the playground, but he has been wearing suits for a long time, and his wardrobe is also quite monotonous, with a black suit, black trousers, and brown ties with different stripes arranged in rows.  Neatly.

    He is indeed a rather boring person, he has no hobbies.

    Going to work is just a way he chooses to spend his time, just like sleeping and eating. His intuition tells him that he doesn't need such a thing at all. He is the existence of Ling Ran's rules.

    It¡¯s just that he never put it into practice.

    An Ansheng is a human being.

    He seemed to be waiting for someone. In the endless solitude and loneliness, he endured the vastness of time and has been waiting.

    Ning Hezhuo was a little stunned. He still had a cold face and a solemn expression. However, there was a tear in the corner of his eye. It slipped down very quickly, rolled into the lapel of his clothes, and quickly disappeared.

    He stretched out his hand, his movements slow, his right hand covering his heart, feeling his own heartbeat, he was truly alive.

    To live.

    Ning Hezhuo took one last look at the office and raised his hand to turn off the light.

    After she came, he knew what expectation was.

    Ningzhai.

    Ning Qingchu and Shi Linyu came together. They were both talented and handsome. They both had smiles on their faces, and they looked like a perfect match.

    Ning Qingchu didn't want to talk to him anymore. She felt sick after staying for a second longer. Even the air was filthy. She was still wearing her school uniform, a black skirt, white stockings, small black leather shoes, and her hair was windy when she walked.  It swayed slightly in the air, unexpectedly showing a hint of gentleness and tranquility.

    Shi Linyu's mother is a very strong person. Shi Linyu likes gentle and well-behaved girls. He liked Ning Qingchu when he was a child, but as they grew up, Ning Qingchu interfered with him more and more. That point in his childhood  The pure love has long since changed. He moved his eyes away and looked ahead.

    Ning Qingchu stood outside the door, a hint of sarcasm flashed in her eyes, and knocked on the door anyway.

    Ning Qingxiao opened the door. When he saw that it was Ning Qingchu, he raised his eyebrows slightly. He leaned back and saw that it was Shi Linyu. He curled his lips and said with familiarity: "Brother Shi."

    The smile on Ning Qingchu's face froze slightly. She was really stupid before. When she fell in love, Ning Qingxiao always greeted Shi Linyu instead of her. She didn't feel strange at all, and she was secretly glad that they had a good relationship Now she  Only then did she realize that despite their good relationship, there was no communication at all between her and her brother.

    Ning Qingxiao went back immediately, took one look, and shouted, "Did you move the chess piece again?"

    Green Tea said with an upright face: "No, how is that possible?"

    Ning Qingxiao said suspiciously: "You really didn't touch it?"

    Green Tea crossed her arms and said calmly: "Trust me."

    Ning Qingxiao suppressed his distrust and made a shaky move. However, before the piece fell, Shi Linyu stopped him. He smiled and pointed at a location.

    Ning Qingxiao¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Green Tea didn¡¯t say a word, but puffed up her cheeks. She took another step, and she could win. She originally wanted to eat after finishing the game.

    This game lasted for more than half an hour, but Green Tea still won tenaciously.

    Shi Linyu hasn¡¯t met his opponent for a long time, and now his hands are itching. When he saw Green Tea about to get up, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Do you want to play another game?¡±

    Green tea is not polite at all: "But the food is delicious.

    There are very few people in the store, not because the business is not booming. It only entertains about ten people a day and requires reservations several months in advance.

    Green Tea leaned against Ning Hezhuo. She had been sitting for a long time in the afternoon and felt her shoulders were a little stiff: "Ning Hezhuo, my back hurts."

    Ning Hezhuo glanced at her and said lightly: "Where?"

    Green Tea lay on his lap: "It's right here."

    Ning Hezhuo was very serious about his actions. He always felt that he was used to this job.

    Green Tea hummed comfortably, her voice softened into a ball.

    When the proprietress was serving food, she passed by this small private room. She knocked on the wooden door and said, "Pay attention." Her voice was not soft, but very charming. "My heart was moved when I heard it."

    Green tea: "", screw you.

    Ning Hezhuo felt that Little Rabbit's body was stiffer. He wanted to comfort her: "It's okay."

    Green Tea didn¡¯t feel comforted, so she looked at him sideways: ¡°Are you not moved?¡±

    Ning Hezhuo looked serious: "We are doing serious things." Little Rabbit was worried about her charm and whether his answer would hurt her.

    Ning Hezhuo always thinks too much, but unfortunately he doesn¡¯t know it.

    Ning Hezhuo thought for a while, then put his hand on the top of her hair: "I'm very excited." Although his expression was still cold, he was excited inside.

    According to data, girls are the least resistant to having their heads touched.

    Will the little rabbit fall in love with him because of this?

    Although he is also very happy, she is still young and cannot get a marriage certificate. Will she be sad? Should he comfort her now?

    Ning Hezhuo lowered his eyes and looked at her: "Don't be sad, I don't dislike you." I won't dislike you for being young.

    Green tea: "???" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich White Rabbit 10

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Ning Hezhuo saw her ignorant look, he just felt she was so cute. He still liked her, no matter what she looked like.

    Green Tea sat up silently, and moved away from Ning Hezhuo, sitting diagonally opposite him.

    Ning Hezhuo didn't doubt that he was there, just thought she was shy, but he always had to coax her.

    Although she was sitting far away, she definitely wanted to be next to him. The little rabbit was obviously the most clingy and coquettish.

    Ning Hezhuo also followed. Green Tea was sitting in the corner. As soon as Ning Hezhuo passed by, she was completely blocked.

    She should take him to see a brain department, Green Tea sighed in her heart, and at the same time she felt strangely proud.

    I am also moved by myself every day.

    He has a problem in his mind, but she still doesn¡¯t dislike him.

    She is such a good person.

    Ning Hezhuo saw Green Tea looking at him again with bright eyes. He thought, Little Rabbit really wanted him to accompany her.

    The proprietress was in the back kitchen, fanning herself and leaning in front of the door. Fireworks were swirling inside, and the fire from the iron pot on the earthen stove was spreading. The boss inside was tall, but his face was extremely ugly, except that half of his face was concave and convex.  Pimples and scars covered the entire face.

    Many people say that when a landlady marries the boss, she is like putting flowers on cow dung.

    The man raised his eyes and saw his beloved wife. He grinned and smiled honestly: "It's hot here, you go out first."

    The landlady was too lazy to pay attention to him: "I'm still waiting for the food to be served, please hurry up."

    The boss responded, but the food still needed to be simmered enough. He was the most meticulous in this regard.

    The landlady didn¡¯t urge him, she just looked at him with a smile.

    The 1.8 meter man's face turned red at the sight.

    Green Tea found that Ning Hezhuo's hands were very beautiful, with thin calluses on the fingertips, slender fingers and clear joints.

    She pulled his finger: "Can you play the piano?"

    Ning Hezhuo thought for a while: "Yes."

    Green Tea just asked casually, but she actually didn't believe it. She looked at him with a little doubt in her eyes.

    Ning Hezhuo seemed to have great righteousness in his heart and looked extremely upright.

    Green Tea still didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Ning He Zhuo was much taller than Green Tea. He could see the soft top of her hair. He hesitated for a moment and then rubbed it with his chin.

    Green Tea¡¯s hairstyle was always made by herself. Although it was simple, it was full of her hard work. She coughed twice and looked at him from the corner of her eyes.

    Ning Hezhuo's emotional intelligence is not without room for improvement. He knows that she is a little unhappy now, and she mainly wants him to know that she is unhappy.

    He also liked to coax her, so he bent down and kissed her forehead, and then told her: "Don't make any more trouble."

    He actually wanted her to make trouble. He always wanted to kiss her and hug her. It would be best if they could stick together.

    Green Tea really misses the last world now, and she knows that people can read minds, so she can understand what Ning Hezhuo is thinking.

    It was at this time, through the thin wooden door, the landlady held the wooden tray with both hands: "Sir, is it convenient now?"

    Green Tea now wants to beat this boss lady to death.

    Ning Hezhuo didn't notice anything was wrong. He stood up and caught the food.

    The landlady was still smiling, her bright red cheongsam spread high: "Is this your first time here, bringing your little lady with you?" She spoke very directly.

    Ning Hezhuo: "Yeah." She wants to marry him.

    The landlady clapped her hands, and the applause was crisp: "Wait a moment."

    After about two minutes of touching, the landlady handed Ning Hezhuo a tip bag: "Best wishes."

    Ning Hezhuo finally condescended and said for the first time on his forehead: "Thank you very much."

    The landlady smiled with both eyebrows and eyes: "I like you two." To be honest, it just depends on your face, "This is all the love cultivated by God. Looking at your face, you have been together for several lifetimes."

    After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t stay any longer, fanned the beauty, and went to the counter.

    The sachet is opened with green tea.

    There were only two red ropes inside. Green Tea bet that the combined cost of these two red ropes was less than fifty cents, so she gave up without interest.

    Unexpectedly, Ning Hezhuo picked it up: "What is this?"

    She had already eaten the green tea, and the freshly made sweet and sour pork was still very hot, but delicious. A true warrior dares to face a bleak life, but she still couldn't bear to spit it out, so she just ate it.

    Green Tea heard Ning Hezhuo ask her: "Hongsp; The aura on Ning Hezhuo's body was slightly cold.

    The guide says that the bunny should hug his arm for comfort.

    Ning He Zhuo is all a liar.

    After the movie, there were many pedestrians on the street, and there were many stalls at the night market.

    It¡¯s just that she was full of green tea and Coke. Although Ning Hezhuo bought two cups, he didn¡¯t drink a sip. In order to avoid waste, she drank two cups.

    Green Tea touched her belly with regret: "I seem to have drank too much."

    Ning Hezhuo comforted her and said, "It's okay."

    Green Tea hummed twice, but didn¡¯t take it to heart. There was a place in the night market specially set aside for people to have fun.

    The most classic game among them is ring trapping.

    Separated by a distance of 1.5 meters, there are ceramic handicrafts of varying values. The circles made of bamboo are very elastic.

    Green Tea played two games and said it was not difficult at all. When the boss was about to kick people out, Green Tea left.

    Ning Hezhuo found that the little rabbit was becoming more and more lively, especially when he smiled mischievously, like a little fox.

    When the two of them went back, it was already very late.

    The male assistant finally found someone at the door of Ning's house. He said tremblingly: "Boss, the banquet is over."

    Ning Hezhuo was holding two hot air balloons in his hands. The two of them came back in a rough car. Although it was amazing, Ning Hezhuo didn't take his mobile phone with him when he went out.

    Ning Hezhuo asked the driver to go back when they had finished their meal.

    Although it was not a last-minute idea to watch a movie, I just decided to watch it tonight.

    So he borrowed the boss¡¯s phone number and arranged the movie.

    Ning Hezhuo: "I understand, you can go back."

    The male assistant felt like he was dreaming. He took two steps and couldn't hold back: "You said you wanted to participate."

    Ning Hezhuo remained calm: "I forgot."

    Male assistant: ""

    Green Tea watched the male assistant leave. She always felt that he was doubting his life. She found it a little funny: "Do you have a bad memory?"

    Ning Hezhuo went upstairs with her: "Yeah."

    Green Tea thought he was a boring person, so he washed up and got ready to go to bed.

    Ning Hezhuo was used to giving her a good night kiss and turning off the lights.

    After the surroundings fell into darkness, Green Tea could hear Ning Hezhuo's voice more clearly.

    "I won't let you go, unless that's not me."

    Green Tea smiled: "I think so too." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich White Rabbit 11

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    From that day on, the two people got along much more peacefully. Although they still couldn't figure out what the other party wanted to do, they both had a tolerant heart.

    Ningzhai has always been quiet and deserted, rarely bustling, but today is an exception.

    Everyone in the capital knows that they have to respect Ning Hezhuo, and those who offend him will not have a good end. His first move is not resolute, but like a strong wind, sweeping away not a blade of grass.

    There are rarely such cruel people in Kyoto.

    The banquet was glittering and peaceful.

    Jin Cancan was still fished out. She looked a lot thinner. She was always a little submissive when facing people. People always have to suffer some injuries in order to grow. This injury was too painful for her.

    When Ning Qingchu took Jin Cancan out, her rationality had overtaken her anger, and she could only stay rational.

    When the host of the banquet arrives, the invited people always cast friendly glances, and they also know the purpose of the banquet.

    The big devil of the Ning family raised a little rabbit, which made him very happy. He took it out to meet people and say hello to everyone.

    This is a routine operation, but when it comes to Ning Hezhuo, it is particularly unbelievable.

    Zhuang Liudong wore a dark purple evening dress and stood far away on high heels. There was also an antique bag with phoenix tail feathers embroidered on her wrist, which made her look even more dignified.

    She is surrounded in the center.

    "Is your eldest son attracted by you?" the speaker said with a teasing voice. She looked particularly young among the ladies. She had big wavy perms and flirty eyes. "Should I congratulate you in advance?"

    Zhuang Liudong looked over and said with a smile: "As an elder, I can't get involved in the affairs of young people, so just let them be." She also really liked the child Yiyi. Although she was an unqualified mother,  As the hostess, she also has a harmonious family. Since Yiyi came, the three children in the family have been home often. She thought it was because they got along well.

    Especially her eldest son, who she feels very guilty about, he has such a temperament that it is not easy to find someone she likes, but she would rather do it.

    Ning Qingchu sat in the corner with a gloomy face, surrounded by people she knew well. She took a sip of red wine and suddenly felt pitiful.

    It was the same in her last life. She stood in the shining light and hid in the gutter. She was obviously from the Ning family, but her family all liked her.

    She knew she had done something wrong, but when she thought about it, she still felt painful and almost despairingly sad.

    Ning Qingchu thought that this was absolutely unbearable.

    There is always a chance. She shook the red wine glass with undisguised malice in her eyes.

    This banquet went very smoothly, and no one was stupid enough to dare to cause trouble so openly.

    Green Tea found that when she went to school again, the people around her were much friendlier to her, and some people wanted to be friends with her.

    Nothing more than that, power is a good thing.

    Ning Qingchu watched the people he had won over running over there one after another, still calm.

    Green Tea still takes half a day off, sometimes because she sleeps in, and sometimes because she wants to date Ning Hezhuo. She has also become a frequent visitor to the company, and she always goes to sit there whenever she has nothing to do.

    People in the company are not surprised and treat her as the future wife of the general manager. She will fawn over her if she can, and no one will be in trouble with her future. Especially the little girl who speaks very politely, always smiling and shouting when meeting people.  Brothers and sisters.

    Green Tea has gained a lot of fans from older brothers and sisters because of this. If there is any benefit, it is probably that she can eat any snacks in the office.

    She is also very welcome in the company. As long as she comes, the boss, who is usually gloomy, will be more relaxed towards the people below him and will not stare at you when he lectures.

    If anyone is unhappy, it¡¯s Tang Yaolu. She is Ning Hezhuo¡¯s secretary. Her work ability and appearance are both top-notch. Everyone knows that she likes Ning Hezhuo and she always treats people in a condescending manner.

    After all, she is the only woman around Ning Hezhuo who has ever entered Ning's house.

    It¡¯s just that after that banquet, she didn¡¯t have an easy time in the company.

    Green Tea is actually not worried about the crazy people around Ning Hezhuo. After all, he is a real pervert.

    In the afternoon, the sun is lazy.

    Ning Hezhuo¡¯s office has a lot of girly things, such as strawberry pillows and pink and white slippers. In addition to documents, there are some snacks on the table, and there are cactus on the windowsill.

    Ning Hezhuo is very busy, so he can¡¯t talk about the day.A few boxes of beer arrived, and the students paid tribute to the teacher one by one, and some even shouted that they wanted to blow one.

    The atmosphere became more and more lively, beer bottles were piled up on the table, the dishes were not touched, and a lot of wine was consumed. Two more people got drunk and went crazy. The waiters were busy running around, and they took a video with a familiar classmate to wait for him to wake up.  , let him appreciate it.

    "Are these young men and ladies worried about getting drunk? The hotel doesn't dare to let them have any accidents because it can't afford it.

    Ning Qingchu drank a lot, but her face was very red and she walked very steadily: "Do you want to drink?"

    Green tea also made her feel a little itchy, so she reserved herself: "I don't know how to drink it."

    Ning Qingchu sneered and said, "What are you pretending to be?" Her voice was not soft, but the surroundings were already in a mess, and no one paid attention here.

    He raised his eyebrows at the green tea and drank it.

    In the end, the two of them fell on the wine table together.

    Ning Qingchu was still bouncing around the next day, and had a splitting headache for a week.

    Green tea and salted fish lie down.

    She is obviously still young, why is God so cruel to her.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good children, don¡¯t imitate¨q(¨se¨t)¨r(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich White Rabbit 12

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    They have a graduation trip.

    Ning Hezhuo was packing things for Green Tea. He wanted to accompany her, but was refused.

    This caused our boss Ning to not be in a good mood these two days. He squatted on the ground and folded clothes: "Don't you need me to accompany you?"

    Green Tea sat aside and looked at Ning Hezhuo with a smile: "If you stay with me, I will be laughed to death." She was lonely and wanted to eat something exciting, because she had sex with Ning Qingchu last time  To fight for wine, Ning Hezhuo let her drink porridge for a week.

    This can no longer be called perverted, it is simply insane.

    Ning Hezhuo also knew that there was no point in talking anymore. On the ten o'clock flight, he closed the suitcase and prepared to send her out.

    Ning Qingxiao was very excited. He could finally leave his eldest brother and be alone with her. Although he knew that the hope of being with her was slim, he was also happy to be able to stay together.

    At least he left some good memories for himself. Ning Qingxiao felt that he had understood the meaning of true love, and he was a little complacent, although he still had to remain silent along the way.

    At the airport, there was a private jet kindly provided by a classmate. It was noisy inside, and familiar people were in a mess.

    When Ning Hezhuo entered, the people inside were silent for two seconds, and they all obediently called Brother Ning.

    It¡¯s called according to seniority.

    Green Tea discovered an interesting thing. Everyone who saw Ning Hezhuo was scared. This could no longer be explained by science. It seemed that it was a natural fear, a fear hidden under certain rules, that made their souls shake.  A trembling presence.

    Green Tea stood behind Ning Hezhuo, with headphones in his ears and listening to music. His fair and delicate face had a bright and beautiful smile.

    It has a completely different style of painting from Ning Hezhuo in front of him, as if he is in two worlds.

    The classmates couldn¡¯t help but have a little admiration for her, especially the boys. This is a friendship that transcends gender.

    Ning Hezhuo: "I'll wait for you at home."

    Green Tea responded: "Okay."

    Ning Hezhuo still wanted to hug her, but it was inconvenient here. He didn't care. He only cared because of her. He turned around and left.

    Green Tea found that this was the first time she had watched him leave. The feeling was a bit unpleasant. She took out a candy from her pocket and stuffed it into her mouth.

    Ning Qingxiao leaned forward and said, "Give me one."

    Green Tea has let go of itself, and its personality has collapsed into other dimensions: "It's gone."

    Ning Qingxiao didn¡¯t really want to eat, and he didn¡¯t hesitate. He had prepared a strategy for this trip and was waiting to show off his skills: ¡°Do you know what¡¯s different about Moon Island this time?¡±

    Green Tea also checked some information, but after just a few glances, she was not very clear: "What?"

    Ning Qingxiao looked like a peacock showing off its bright tail feathers. She had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, but because of a shallow scar on her eyebrow bone, she looked particularly naughty: "On the 15th, there will be a sky above Moon Island.  It¡¯s a blood moon, and in the past two days, the airflow in the sky has been turbulent, and the magnetic field has also changed, but the reason has not yet been found out.¡±

    Green Tea has also heard about it. They went to play this time just for this magical phenomenon. Anyway, they can't leave the island for two days. At this time, a large number of tourists will flock to the Moon Island. Moon Island has set aside a golden sea area specifically to provide it to  It¡¯s VIP, so they don¡¯t worry about crowds: ¡°It sounds interesting.¡±

    Ning Qingxiao was a little excited: "You can also surf on the sea. The waves there are huge, it's perfect."

    Green Tea pulled up her suitcase: "Get on the plane and leave."

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The flight lasted five or six hours, and I had no itinerary for the afternoon. I mainly wanted to rest first.

    Green Tea took a bath and changed into pajamas, and was sitting on the big bed video chatting with Ning Hezhuo.

    She was quite relaxed. After washing her hair, she wiped it carelessly and put it on her head in a mess. Her pajamas looked too big because of her slender figure, and her sleeves and trouser legs were a bit long.

    Ning Hezhuo was having lunch. Because he had a meeting at noon, he had postponed it until now: "Are you feeling well on the plane?" His voice was particularly low and pleasant.

    The computer used by Green Tea was placed flat on the bed, and the camera could only capture half of her face. She just asked the waiter to bring a lot of snacks, most of which were nuts and peeled, so she just  He threw each piece into his mouth and ate it: "Fortunately, I don't get plane sick. Why did you eat so late?"

    Ning Hezhuo sounded very heartwarming and felt that he was a little rabbit whom he could love.?A bath towel covered it: "Are you going to see Yiyi?"

    Ning Qingxiao replied: "I didn't see her just now." He explained, "She is not in good health."

    Ning Qingchu nodded: "Then you go, I'm going back."

    Ning Qingxiao knocked on the door, but no one answered. He pushed it and found that the door was ajar. He called twice more but no one answered. He was a little panicked and went straight over. Then he heard a crash in the bathroom.  La sound.

    His face burned directly. It is normal to take a shower after being exposed to the rain

    Ning Qingxiao can be said to have fled.

    Ning Qingchu put on a bath towel and walked out of the back door. The night was dark, but her eyes were strangely bright, as if she was extremely excited.

    She walked through the high and low sun umbrellas and came to a coconut forest. There are usually many people here because there is a shallow reef and a beautiful coral group.

    She was very excited, but she was trying to control her excitement. In the endless night and storm, a piece of white clothes floated in the coral group, and suddenly a thick purple thunder fell, illuminating the rolling sea water and the waves.  There are streaks of white.

    Ning Qingchu stood with a strange smile.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich White Rabbit 13

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Only green tea knows how cold it is. She looked up at the sky and always felt that she was getting cold.

    The long skirt spread out in the water, spreading like seaweed. She was so beautiful that she was a bit enchanting. Her face was pale, without a trace of blood. Green Tea could indeed feel that life was passing by little by little. Once it reached a certain critical point, she would be able to attack.  Heaven.

    This is really a sad story.

    She was cold, very cold. The sea water seemed to penetrate into her bone marrow. Every inch of her skin was trembling. She lowered her head and her chest no longer rose or fell.

    Green tea is actually afraid of water. It was so scary that I almost lost my life.

    It¡¯s just that she told herself not to be afraid, so she always acted calmly and like a normal person.

    Ning Qingchu sat aside, her hair wet and draped behind her head. The beach was wet and cold, and the soles of her feet were made of hard corals. She had run all the way here, and her shoes had been thrown away somewhere. The soles of her feet had a few holes in them.  While strands of blood were slowly spreading out, her smile was still weird.

    She knows that Meng Green Tea is afraid of water.

    She has been waiting for this moment, just die silently. Only after she dies can she live well.

    Green Tea was only two or three meters away from the shore. The sea water had risen to her waist, but she could not move a step. Her whole body was stiff, as if the clockwork of a puppet had been taken off, leaving only the wooden limbs.

    Green Tea stopped struggling, and stared at Ning Qingchu: "If I die, you won't be able to survive Do you think you can get what I have if I die? What a dream", she sneered,  "Wake up quickly."

    Ning Qingchu was not angry, she was calm as never before: "I just want to watch you die." She didn't care about anything else.

    What else could she care aboutshe had nothing anyway.

    Green Tea still couldn't move, and she was still a little sad. She didn't want to die in this place. She also wanted to love and grow old with Ning He Zhuoen: "Then you can finally get your wish."

    Green Tea's thoughts were a little divergent, and she could still see two white lights in a trance. She struggled back again, it was just because her desire to survive was too strong.

    Even if she knew it, it would be difficult for her to overcome it.

    Ning Qingchu wanted Meng Lucha to die, and she had already fallen into paranoia. All her waiting was for this day. She was so excited that she almost went crazy. She also knew that she was no longer normal, but she didn't care for a long time. She was crazy.  Well, what¡¯s the point of her rebirth!

    Ning He Zhuo was a heavy pressure on her, not in terms of identity and status, but in spirit. As long as she had the slightest intention of resisting, she would tremble all over, and the fear penetrated deep into her soul. She still couldn't forget that feeling.

    Every cell in your body is clamoring for surrender.

    At the same time, she also felt an indescribable pleasure in her heart.

    Meng Lvcha is dead, Ning Hezhuo he would be worse off than dead.

    Ning Qingchu thought this way, and even got in the mood to chat with Green Tea. In her eyes, Green Tea was already a dead person: "Did you know? I was reborn."

    ¡°This matter has been held in her heart for too long, and the memory of her previous life is full of despair.

    She couldn't forget that her relatives and loved ones stood beside her and looked at her with contempt, as if they were looking at garbage. She couldn't bear it.

    Green Tea was dying and feeling cold all over. She felt like she could go to heaven at any time, but she still couldn't take a step.

    Green Tea felt a little desolate. She just valued love and justice too much. Well, she was narcissistic again.

    I think back then, she was also a good child who studied hard and made progress every day, and was committed to building a beautiful home.

    It¡¯s such a vicissitude.

    Ning Qingchu didn't think about Green Tea's answer at first, but when she saw Green Tea's even leisurely expression, she suddenly wanted to say something interesting: "Do you know why Ning Hezhuo became like this?" She curled her lips,  Full of malice.

    The guilt and apology I felt at the beginning have long since been wiped away by time. Under the impact of time, they are gradually destroyed and twisted into resentment.

    Ning Qingchu had given up any extravagant hopes for a long time. She also knew that she was rotten to the core. She stood up with great effort, swaying, and without waiting for Green Tea's reply, she said to herself: "Ning Qingchu  He Zhuo is my brother"

    Ning Qingchu¡¯s eyes widened and looked far away, as if she were back in the not-so-distant past

    "I was still young, really young." She was only four or five years old at that time. Her parents were busy working, and there were only three of them at home. "In the empty house, there were only servants except us. They would respectfully call me eldest lady."  , but no one dares to hug me"

    &nb??She will definitely give her a pension until the end of her life.

    Later we separated.

    She became a star.

    She is still so arrogant that people want to beat her to death, but her screen image is still very good.

    After all, fans are dads too.

    She knew that she was doing so well because of someone who protected her. She said she had finally managed to become a big sister, but in fact she was lazy She never stopped receiving invitations to endorse blockbusters, let alone hidden rules. Meet her director and producer  I wish I could enshrine her like an ancestor.

    Under such conditions, it is very simple to be the audience¡¯s goddess Bai Yueguang.

    She is just a breath of fresh air, without any black material. In fact, it is not that there is nothing, it is just that it has been erased.

    The fool came when she was taken to the hospital.

    She made two requests.

    The first is not to come to her, and the second is not to let her see him again.

    She didn¡¯t quite remember his expression. She didn¡¯t look at him at that time. She only remembered that he was silent for a long time and then left.

    After that, they never saw each other again, if they only met once in a while while watching TV.

    She is actually not a very strong person. She probably lacks love a little bit. What she lacks most is probably a sense of security.

    Green Tea closed her eyes in discomfort. Her limbs were already frozen. She could no longer hear what Ning Qingchu said. Her ears were filled with the roar of the waves. There were streaks of white light in front of her eyes. It became clearer and clearer that her body was  The heat is passingdeath is getting closer and closer to her.

    Green Tea thought a lot, and even thought about what he would do if he died?  Do you still have to wait

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die yet¡ªthe person I¡¯m waiting for hasn¡¯t come yet.¡±

    Green Tea opened his eyes with difficulty, taking a deep breath and his lungs were still burning.

    It¡¯s so difficult for him, it¡¯s so difficult to wait for so long.

    Even if you really want to die, you have to stay with him. At the very least don't die here.

    The reason why Green Tea was not swept away by the waves was because she got stuck in the coral group. Ning Qingchu pushed her in. She tried to pull out her foot, and then miraculously she felt no pain.

    "Probably frozen."

    Green Tea struggled out after losing a lot of strength. She stared at the sea water that had reached her chest Taking one step was very difficult.

    Physically, psychologically

    She thought that she was really strong. If she had been weaker, she would have been frozen to death or drowned. She was still a little reluctant.

    Green Tea raised his feet. It was very heavy, but he could move.

    She praised herself in her heart, then took a deep breath and plunged in. The sea water had risen a lot, and she could swim. Once she moved, she wouldn't die so easily.

    ¡°The soles of her feet were really painful, and the wounds swelled in the sea water, but she was caught before she even had a chance to flutter.

    She stopped struggling and settled for being a salted fish. It was not far from the shore, and they landed quickly.

    Ning Hezhuo carried her on his back, and his voice was still cold, but this time there was more anxiety and panic: "Can't sleep."

    Green Tea responded and tugged on his hair. She didn't have much strength left. She was surprised to find that Ning Hezhuo was still quite warm: "You must not know what I did today."

    Ning Hezhuo ran so fast that he almost went crazy, but he still kept his sense: "Tell me, tell me slowly."

    Green Tea felt that the trust between people was gone: "I said I wouldn't sleep. I could move in the sea just now. This little difficulty is nothing to me" she said, her voice still the same.  He is getting smaller and smaller, and his eyelids feel heavier and heavier, "Ning Hezhuo, you are so warm"

    Ning Hezhuo had already run to the hotel, and the bodyguards rushed over: "Baby, don't sleep, look at me again." His voice was hoarse, his eyes were filled with red bloodshot eyes, and his face could be said to be ferocious.

    Green Tea hummed. She really felt that it was not easy for her. She forced her eyes open again: "I haven't died that easily yet. Please be careful."

    The doctors and nurses are already here, and there is a special ambulance on the island.

    Ning Hezhuo was so scared that he was on the verge of emotional collapse: "I understand, what did you just say you did?"

    Green Tea is still very leisurely: "You can't let me drink porridge for another week this time."

    Ning Hezhuo pressed her forehead against hers. The car was shaking and bumpy: "No, I will drink it for a year this time."

    Green tea has really become a salted fish now. She can't believe it: "One year?"

    Ning Hezhuo wanted to keep her as warm as possible, so he kept blowing air on her face, which looked stupid: "Yeah."

    Green Tea feels like it¡¯s been hollowed out. Sometimes in life, it¡¯s like this, catching people off guard.

    Ning Hezhuo touched her face again, his words full of pleading: "If you don't sleep, you won't have to sleep all day."

    Green Tea laughed, which was very tiring, but also very good-looking. Her eyebrows were curved, light and beautiful: "Don't worry, I will accompany you until you grow old." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)He blew air on his face and looked stupid: "Yeah."

    Green Tea feels like it¡¯s been hollowed out. Sometimes in life, it¡¯s like this, catching people off guard.

    Ning Hezhuo touched her face again, his words full of pleading: "If you don't sleep, you won't have to sleep all day."

    Green Tea laughed, which was very tiring, but also very good-looking. Her eyebrows were curved, light and beautiful: "Don't worry, I will accompany you until you grow old." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich White Rabbit 14

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea was hospitalized for two weeks, and Ning Hezhuo stayed with her the whole time.

    The two of them were together during the day, and even had meals together at night, almost cuddling up to each other. It was so sweet, so sweet.

    This time she didn¡¯t drink Dabai porridge. She had three different meals a day, all made by Ning Hezhuo.

    Green Tea discovered that after experiencing so many worlds, his cooking skills were the most to her liking.

    ¡°Probably when she was at her poorest, Ning Hezhuo cooked all the food. It was amazing at the time, and then she slowly fell in love with that feeling.

    Ning Hezhuo had just brought a basin of water. There was a white towel hanging on the basin. His expression was serious and serious. No matter what he did, he always looked serious. His black hair was messy and a little beard sprouted from his chin.  Stubble, loose sportswear is full of creases: "Chacha."

    Green Tea sat on the edge of the bed. She was wearing a sky blue striped hospital gown. Her lips were very light in color and fleshy pink. They were a little dehydrated due to illness, and there were some light lines on them: "What's your name?"

    Ning Hezhuo lowered his head, gently touched her feet with water, and then wiped them with a towel. The whole process was extremely gentle and very skillful. His eyes were half lowered, and his eyelashes covered the light in his pupils, making them appear deep and deep.  Passionate: "I don't know."

    When she became interested in green tea, she couldn't be the only one carrying memories back and forth: "How much do you still remember, about the past, that is, the previous life, the previous life" She put her hand on Ning Hezhuo's head, slowly  Rubbing it, it soon began to swell again.

    This feeling is probably similar to touching the tail of a tiger. It is so refreshing to think about standing on the head of a tiger and dominating it.

    Ning Hezhuo let go of her foot, took the medicine on one side and wiped it carefully. He moved very skillfully, applied the medicine, wrapped it in gauze, then held her foot and put it into the slipper on the other side.

    Proper temperature is conducive to wound healing.

    Ning Hezhuo straightened up: "I don't know either."

    Green Tea turned around and lay down on the pillow. The sole of her foot was scratched, leaving a deep bloody mouth. It still hurts, and it will probably itch when it heals: "Then what do you know?"

    Ning Hezhuo lowered his eyes, said nothing, and stood aside, seemingly aloof, but his black eyes were a little out of focus, with a hint of stupidity: "I don't know."

    Green Tea didn¡¯t want to force him, and she felt quite pitiful looking at this stupid big guy. She sighed, she hadn¡¯t felt like this for a long time.

    She was scared when she saw him at first, but then she just thought he was stupid: "Ning He Zhuo."

    Ning Hezhuo heard her calling him and looked over, his eyes still indifferent. He seemed not to understand human emotions, so he didn't know what gentleness was. Expression is a high-level function of human beings, which is pure and innate without any purpose.  Smile, after being cultivated by society, can express any emotion one wants to show, but it is obvious that Ning Hezhuo does not have this function.

    No matter how excited he is, or how full of love, no matter how surging his emotions are, he just stands aside and responds calmly: "Yes."

    Green Tea called him over and put her pillow on his lap. Her voice was a little muffled: "I haven't seen anyone else for a week." She realized it.

    Ning Hezhuo would push her for a walk and bask in the sun outside. Everything was the same as usual, except that she didn't see anyone else.

    Ning Hezhuo fell into a panic. He knew that this was not normal, but he was afraid, but he still had to comfort her: "When the baby recovers, I will take the baby out shopping."

    Green Tea hugged his thigh: "I want to go out."

    Ning Hezhuo pressed her shoulders, fearing that she would move too much and hurt her feet: "I'll push the wheelchair."

    Green Tea didn¡¯t let go: ¡°Just call the doctor.¡±

    Ning Hezhuo was silent for a long time and then said, "The doctor is busy."

    Green Tea couldn't believe it, but she had to believe it. She raised her head and looked at Ning Hezhuo.

    Ning Hezhuo is still extraordinarily handsome. Even the green stubble on his chin only adds a bit of decadence to him, like a sad literary young man with a unique melancholic beauty.

    "Is there anyone in this hospital?" Green Tea is very sincere. She has been admitted to the hospital and has never even seen the aunt who sweeps the floor. Ning Hezhuo has always done it himself.

    Although it is said to be a ward, it is no different from a suite. It is equipped with a kitchen, bathroom, and of course a living room.

    Ning Hezhuo stretched out his hand to cover her eyes. Her eyes were always bright and bright, leaving his dark thoughts nowhere to hide. His voice was hoarse: "No."

    Green Tea could only try to stay rational. She took a deep breath, and at the same time she was very happy that she understood this very well  "

    Ning Hezhuo felt that he shouldn't speak as it always made her angry, so he kept his mouth shut.

    ¡° This is also Ning Hezhuo¡¯s characteristic. When he looks at people coldly it always feels like a mockery.

    Green Tea got angry on the spot: "What do you mean!" Do you think her smile was fake?

    This fool still dares to despise her, Jane is really capable!

    Ning Hezhuo was confused in his heart, but on his unfathomably cold appearance, there was still a hint of ridicule and a naturally superior attitude.

    There comes a time when you want to kill someone.

    Green Tea felt that it was stupid for her to argue with him. She was as wimpy as a deflated ball. She was hungry after being in trouble for a while.

    Green Tea has never been able to speak her mind straight, so she vomited angrily: "I'm hungry."

    Ning Hezhuo entered the kitchen and came out after a while.

    One person feeds and the other eats, the tacit understanding is incomparable.

    Calmness returned between the two, and they were even discussing national affairs.

    "What do you think about tax reform?"

    There was a news broadcast on the TV. The host was serious and serious, and spoke in an orderly manner.

    Green Tea found it troublesome to have her hair hanging loose, so Ning Hezhuo tried to comb her hair again. His hands were a little clumsy, probably because he had never done this kind of thing before, and the braided braids were crooked. Fortunately, Green Tea's appearance was outstanding, so he managed to resist:  "Tax reform will be good for most people."

    Green Tea looked in the mirror and found she still looked pretty. She was quite stinky: "Where is the pearl flower I bought last time?"

    Ning Hezhuo opened the drawer: "Which one do you want?"

    Green Tea looked in the mirror and was immersed in her own beauty: "It's up to you to decide."

    Ning Hezhuo picked through carefully, but was not satisfied. Finally he saw one in the shape of a rabbit, and he put it on for her.

    The green tea is also quite satisfying.

    It looks very expensive.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich White Rabbit 15

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The two of them made do with each other for another four or five days, and the wound on the sole of Green Tea's foot was slowly healing and became itchy.

    She always wanted to scratch her twice when she had nothing to do, but she couldn't, which made her very upset, so she wanted to cause some trouble for Ning Hezhuo no matter what.

    He didn¡¯t know what the illness was, but he still refused to let others see her, and he also refused to let her see others.

    She can barely walk now. It sounds like she is bouncing, but in fact she is limping. Her hair is simply tied into a ponytail.

    Ning Hezhuo stood next to her and stared at her. There was already two points of tenderness in his eyes.

    This makes the young man look less sinister and more energetic.

    Green Tea held the window and pulled the curtains: "I want to go shopping."

    Ning Hezhuo was willing to take her there, but his words were still unpleasant: "The injury on the sole of your foot is not healed yet." In fact, his original intention was to carry her on his back.

    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t want him to touch her these days, so he could only say so tactfully.

    He thought he was speaking politely, but in fact it was far from what he thought.

    Green Tea expressed that she didn't listen: "If you don't take me, I will jump from here." She said, putting her hands on it, her expression was as if she was about to die, and she was ready to jump at any time.

    "Ning Hezhuo, "This is the first floor.  "

    Green Tea glared at him: "What's wrong with the first floor? Do you look down on the first floor? I'm going to jump off the building, but you only care about the first floor!"

    Ning Hezhuo walked over, one step at a time, and finally stood beside her: "I'll take you there."

    Green Tea glanced at him: "If you haven't pushed the wheelchair, why are you standing here?"

    Ning Hezhuo pushed the wheelchair over again.

    Green Tea finally saw someone else. She felt that she was the one person she had gone through so much to see, Mr. Driver. She felt that she was about to shed tears with excitement, so she looked at the driver with warm and sincere eyes, as if sparks were about to burst out.  .

    Ning Hezhuo was on the side, looking at the driver with cold eyes and feeling sour.

    The driver¡¯s heart felt cold, and he was sweating on his back all the way, but he still didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only speed up the accelerator secretly, trying to get them to their destination quickly.

    He doesn¡¯t want to bear the weight of his life at all.

    Ning Hezhuo secretly touched Green Tea's hand, but Green Tea did not refuse this time.

    He has taken a big step forward this time, and I want to give him some rewards.

    Green Tea thought, holding his hand and smiling at him.

    The eyes are curved into crescents, the eyelashes are opened like fans, the eyeballs are translucent and bright, like shining stars, the fair skin is pink and white, and the smile is sweet.

    Ning Hezhuo's heart softened, and he suddenly figured out that as long as she was happyhe didn't care.

    As long as she is happy, that's fine.

    Ning Hezhuo held her hand. Her hand was warm and he liked it very much.

    The afternoon was very leisurely. They went to have afternoon tea and watch a movie. This time they watched something literary and fresh. On the way back, the wind was blowing.

    Green Tea was a little surprised when she heard Ning Hezhuo talking about home.

    This is the Meng family.

    Green Tea looked at Ning Hezhuo and just smiled, still a little reserved: "Why did you think of bringing me here?"

    The door opened slowly, and the old butler of the Meng family came out. He was still holding on to his crutches and walked tremblingly: "Miss."

    Ning Hezhuo met her gaze and said in a low voice, "Take you home."

    The setting sun casts a golden light.

    Green Tea curled her lips: "Are you planning to get married?"

    Ning Hezhuo pushed her in. The old housekeeper stood sideways in front of the door. The hall was spotless. The freshly brewed black tea on the table was still smoking slowly. The baked snacks were placed on a plate with a gilded white bottom.  There are small cakes in the small basket.

    There is her and him here, perfect and just right.

    Ning Hezhuo: "Yeah."

    Then she is making a fortune: "Ning Hezhuo." Her voice is rarely gentle, but this time it seems very soft, especially since it is full of warmth and love.  of, "I love you."

    Ning Hezhuo looked at the top of her hair, joy mixed with pain: "I love you."

    At this time, Green Tea was thinking that if he got sick again, she would just stay with him reluctantly.

    She was so bad, but he was still diligent and followed her forward.

    If he is stupid, so will sheAfter Shi knocked on the office door, his expression was twisted and the corners of his lips twitched.

    God damn takeout.

    His boss can eat takeout!

    He called her in the middle of the night for a takeaway meal!

    Ning He Zhuo had just taken off his coat when he heard a knock on the door: "Please come in."

    The sadness in the male assistant's heart turned into a river, but now he was riding a tiger and couldn't get off. He pretended to be calm, opened the door, and went in: "Boss, this is the takeaway that Miss Meng ordered for you."

    Ning Hezhuo was quite calm: "Yeah."

    The male assistant opened the grog bag, which contained Malatang in disposable white plastic bowls, twenty skewers of barbecue, a bowl of crayfish, and two cans of beer.

    "It's quite suitable for a late-night snack." The male assistant wanted to slap himself after he said it. The boss probably had never eaten these things. What he didn't expect was that Ning Hezhuo remained calm.

    Ning Hezhuo broke open the disposable chopsticks: "Yeah."

    When the male assistant went out, his feet were still dangling. On the way back, he also received a phone call.

    "Have you received the takeaway?"

    The male assistant drove the car: "Got it."

    ¡°Then he heard the beep again.

    The other party hung up the phone.

    Green Tea gave me a five-star review on my phone.

    The speed is really impressive.

    The male assistant took a cold shower and then calmed down.

    From now on, Miss Meng will be his ancestor and must not be offended.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich White Rabbit 16

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Ning Hezhuo finally went back.

    When he got home, all the lights in the house had been turned off. He usually forced himself not to think about her, but he knew this was self-deception, and he still missed her.

    I want to kiss her, hold her, kiss her, and give her the most sincere love.

    Ning Hezhuo was in pain. What he insisted on was shattered into pieces along with a takeaway.

    He untied his tie, took off his coat, and removed his shoes and socks. He was extremely familiar with the layout of the house, and he accurately took out a pair of slippers.

    Two people¡¯s tooth cups are next to each other in the bathroom, and the two figures in the ceramic cups are kissing each other.

    Green Tea won this by playing hoops. The other things were put into the utility room, only this set of cups is still in use.

    There are also rows of essential oils and body lotions placed on the table. The small bottles are very exquisite, and she bought them all.

    Ning Hezhuo washed up quickly and finally returned to the room wearing a bathrobe.

    The two rooms face each other.

    Ning Hezhuo wanted to go in, want to see her, want to kiss her, want to hug her.

    Desire is like bone and marrow.

    Ning Hezhuo tried to push the door open.

    The door clicked and opened slowly.

    This was beyond his expectation. He stood in front of the door. Reason told him that he should close the door and go out, but he still went in.

    The wall lamp was still on, shining brightly, and the air conditioner in the room was still turned on very low, as if someone had entered a cold storage. He picked up the remote control and adjusted the temperature to 26 degrees Celsius.

    He still walked quietly, and there was a small ball in the middle of the big bed.

    The young man stood silently in front of the bed. He stretched out his hand with a restrained and forbearing expression. Before his fingertips touched the quilt, he retracted sharply.

    Ning Hezhuo left.

    The next day, Green Tea still slept until ten o'clock. Her hair was spread over her shoulders, a little messy. She wore a yellow and white striped off-shoulder sweater and eight-quarter-length woolen pants.

    The tempting smell of food comes from the kitchen.

    She just finished washing up, but didn¡¯t comb her hair. She went to the kitchen, smiling, her lips red and her teeth white: "Not going to work?"

    The young man was wearing a pink and white lace apron, blue sweatpants, and an embroidered T-shirt with a pattern of a ragdoll cat with its tail raised. He seemed to know that he was wrong: "Today is the weekend, I have a rest."

    Green Tea sat aside and waited for food: "What are you making a fuss about?"

    Ning Hezhuo¡¯s eyelashes trembled twice but he didn¡¯t reply. He seemed to be an honest person.

    Green tea is calm and patient.

    It wasn¡¯t until after breakfast that Ning Hezhuo replied: ¡°I like you.¡±

    Green Tea laughed angrily, put her hands on the table, raised her eyebrows, and said word by word: "I also like myself." She said domineeringly, with a thin figure and extraordinary aura, "I won't care about you anymore,  What are you thinking about all day long?"

    Ning Hezhuo did not think blindly, this was the foreseeable future: "I love you so much."

    I want to give you what you want. If you would be happy if I wasn't by your side, I would leave.

    Just thinking about this, it felt like a big slit had been torn open in my heart, dripping with blood.

    Green Tea endured it again, but when she couldn't bear it anymore, she turned her hand into a fist and hit him in the face with a loud bang. She was very hard. Ning Hezhuo tilted his head, but still lowered his head and said nothing.

    Half of Green Tea's body was on the dining table. She grabbed his front, with a ferocious expression on her face, and her tone was extremely harsh: "I admit, I'm not a fucking good person." She just likes the new and hates the old, loves money, and loves power.  "But I like you more than real money and silver. I like you."

    Ning Hezhuo was greatly shocked in his heart. His eyes were forbearing and restrained, as if there was a beast hidden in them, and they were like huge waves. All his avoidance was for her, because he loved her.

    He also has some sincere and hot love that can melt ice, and smiles spread in his eyes. In an instant, the earth is rejuvenated and the flowers are blooming: "Chacha." His voice is low and very beautiful. He holds her hand  His hand was very strong, "You know what, I will always be with you." He suddenly stood up and stopped her waist. His movements were urgent, but still very polite, "I want to kiss you."

    Green Tea didn¡¯t say anything and kissed her directly.

    The kiss this time was unprecedentedly exciting. Both of them were very emotional, so there was a lot of movement, and the plates on the dining table rolled to the floor.

    Ning Hezhuo was so excited that he kissed her over and over: "I love you."

    Green Tea was watching TV, and she kicked her over: "Get out of here." SheIt¡¯s really sad.

    Ning Hezhuo saw that she was distracted again: "What are you thinking about?"

    Green Tea hugged his arm and stayed with him: "I miss you."

    Ning Hezhuo showed his touch with actions and took advantage of her. He kissed her forehead to express intimacy.

    Green Tea pushed his head away: "Don't kiss me."

    Ning Hezhuo: ¡°Do you want to go to an amusement park?¡±

    Green Tea wanted to ride the roller coaster, so she nodded reservedly: "I'll go with you reluctantly."

    It was already dark when they arrived, and the amusement park should be closed by this time, but Ning Hezhuo was rich.

    Green Tea experienced the feeling of flying, her heartbeat and voice soared together, her spirit was extremely excited, but she couldn't bear the weakness in her legs.

    Ning Hezhuo supported her, and the two of them sat on chairs to rest.

    There is a cotton candy shop not far away. A circle of small lights above the shop lights up. There is also a panda in front of it, which keeps jumping around and waving enthusiastically.

    She also wanted to eat green tea. She pushed Ning Hezhuo, and Ning Hezhuo consciously went to buy it.

    I bought the strawberry flavored one.

    It was a bit cold at night, so Ning Hezhuo took off his coat and put it on her body.

    The marshmallows were eaten by two people together.

    A wooden bench with two people sitting side by side.

    Green tea: "I want to eat oden."

    Ning Hezhuo: "Okay."

    Green Tea looked at him: "You carry me."

    Ning Hezhuo: "Okay."

    Green Tea smiled: "Idiot." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich White Rabbit 17

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There is a new person in the circle, the little princess of country M. She is a real princess. Country M implements a constitutional monarchy and still has the position of king. The little princess of country M has loved Chinese culture since she was a child, and this time she is even more interested in it.  Under the banner of diplomacy, I came to China to study and exchange.

    To say that diplomacy has nothing to do with their second-generation circle, as long as they don¡¯t cause trouble, I will support them. No second-generation person with any brains will deliberately provoke other people¡¯s little princesses, let alone getting along with each other.  Anyway, if you say anything wrong, it will bring trouble to your family. It's not that you can't afford it, but you just don't want to waste that energy.

    "But there are always people with water in their heads and bringing this little princess into the circle.

    In a high-end club, more than a dozen people sat in a private room, and the waiters all had smiles on their faces, for fear of neglecting these young masters and ladies.

    There were all people with black eyes, and there was one with blue eyes and yellow hair.

    She was very conscious, not embarrassed at all, and spoke Chinese fluently: "You can call me Li Mi." After she said that, she smiled, her golden hair seemed to have a stream of light running through it, and her smile was bright and innocent.

    What¡¯s embarrassing is that everyone in the private room responded. We originally planned to have a party, but we just invited someone here, and we are still having fun, waiting for someone to wear small shoes?

    It¡¯s really crazy.

    The circle is also divided into three and six levels. The leader inside, who has been passed down from three generations in the family: "Let's break up first." He stood up first and walked out of the door casually, "If you are so ignorant, don't come."

    This is said clearly.

    The girl who came with the little princess had so weak her legs that she almost knelt down, but she didn't dare to say anything. She was also brought in by someone else, and she squeezed in after seizing the opportunity. With this sentence, she was sentenced to death.

    She regretted that her back teeth were almost broken, not to mention that others looked at her like they were looking at an idiot.

    The little princess, also known as Li Mi, turned her head and looked at the girl: "What's wrong?"

    The girl wanted to scold her father, but her expression remained unchanged. She said she was confused, but she was not that stupid. When she saw the innocent expression on the little princess's face, she felt as if she had swallowed a fly.

    They met in a famous sex bar. They thought they were all in the same camp, so it was okay to just play around.

    Now that I think about it, she was really out of her mind. She cursed very quickly in her own dialect: "Damn, you're mentally retarded."

    Li Mi¡¯s eyes darkened. She understood. Being called mentally retarded by an idiot really made her angry. No one had dared to humiliate her like this for a long time.

    If she hadn't been seriously injured in the previous world, and the system took advantage of her weakness to drain her of a lot of energy, she wouldn't have landed in Country M. Even though she was the only beloved little princess there, she had to waste a lot of energy before coming.  To the country of China.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she could only get close to people in her circle through this idiot, she would be too lazy to talk to her.

    Despite this, Li Mi still smiled brightly and asked confusedly: "I didn't understand what you just said."

    The woman had her hair cut and said, "Nothing, do you want to go out to the bar?"

    Li Mi didn't like this person, and she didn't want to spend money to play duck. She would be in trouble if the royal family found out, so she smiled shyly: "No need."

    The girl cursed secretly again, carried her bag, flipped her hair, and walked away coolly: "Then I'll leave first."

    Why don¡¯t you go apologize quickly and wait for the New Year!  It's a pity that she has saved all her private money. If she goes out to invite a few times, she may not even have a cent left.

    Li Mi came out alone. After the girls left, she was the only one left in the huge private room.

    She knew there couldn't be surveillance here, and quickly changed her face: "0223, didn't I just say that I was going to use the pupil technique? I just entered the circle." She didn't believe it, the group of people who used the pupil technique still treated her like this, especially  It was the person sitting in the middle who actually said so bluntly that he despised her and that he must let him kneel down and lick her in the future.

    After thinking about it for a while, she felt much more comfortable, and her expression was no longer ferocious.

    ? 0223: "Master, I don't have enough energy. Using assistance will consume it faster, and I may fall into sleep."

    Li Mi was very annoyed: "You are such a waste. You can't do anything well. I have done so many tasks, where did you drain all the energy?"

    0223: "One-half of the energy is used to change the world, and the remaining three-quarters are used to assist you in the mission."

    Li Mi didn¡¯t feel that he was wrong at all: ¡°If I don¡¯t take the mission, will we both be wiped out!¡±

    ??0223: "You have used auxiliary energy more and more frequently in recent worlds. It is recommended that you use it less. Your acting skills have declined a lot. Come againIt is to position yourself correctly.  "You have to be ruthless, otherwise cats and dogs will be able to crawl on your head to urinate.

    Ning Qingxiao often plays with Shan Yufei these days, racing cars and going to bars.

    This time he made a bowling appointment with Shan Yufei. As soon as he parked the car in the parking lot, he heard the high and low sounds of a woman's sex.

    Just because he doesn't play doesn't mean that others don't play. This is also a common thing. He was very calm. When he went out, he saw a couple of burgundy sports cars, which were still open, and he accidentally caught a glimpse of a face covered with sweat.  , the body rises and falls with the vibration.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are men shouting excitedly: "¡õ¡õ, shout louder, it feels so damn good."

    Ning Qingxiao walked out.

    He knows all the men and women.

    Shan Yufei had just played tennis for a while, with glistening sweat on his muscles. He had broad shoulders and a narrow waist, flying black hair, and crimson lips: "Here." He took off his shirt, revealing neatly arranged abdominal muscles and beautiful mermaid lines.  .

    He is the kind of person who can be pounced upon without any money. His fox eyes are somewhat lazy. His sweatpants hang down and wrap his long legs. He looks very powerful: "Why are you the only one? Where is the master of your family?"

    That person is naturally referring to green tea.

    She has a very good relationship with Ning Qingxiao, and they also have some contact with Shan Yufei. They are quite similar, they both like to play, and they can argue about any topic. It can be said that they have the same odor. Once they get along, they will be uneasy for a long time.  .

    Ning Qingxiao was changing clothes in the changing room: "How do I know?"

    Shan Yufei wiped his sweat with a towel and drank two gulps of water. The thin skin attached to the bones looked particularly aggressive: "Don't worry about her for now. Let's go first. She is semi-crippled and can't move.  "

    "You can't keep your mouth clean." Green Tea was also carrying a bottle of water. This was the scented tea Ning Hezhuo made for her. "Sooner or later, I'll have to tear it up for you."

    "His mouth has been rotten for a long time." The speaker was a girl, 1.78 meters tall, wearing a black trench coat, with short hair that reached her ears. She was hugging her chest, "It's not like you don't know."

    Green Tea curved her lips, her smile was fresh and bright, and she was purely cute. It was in sharp contrast to the three people's style of painting: "This is really my fault."

    They are friends on the surface, but in their hearts they both want to be each other's fathers.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich little white rabbit 18

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When playing ball, there is no end to the green tea, and everyone is responsible for talking.

    The girl in the black trench coat is called Qin Xiaohei, which is either a nickname or a famous name. She is Shan Yufei's cousin. They grew up naked together. Whenever they get into trouble, they always want the other person to take the blame. They have fought countless times and injured their tendons.  I've had my bones moved and I've been lying in the hospital.

    Cheering for the pure affection between the two, there should be applause here.

    The four of them didn¡¯t play bowling for long, and then they got together to play poker. They happened to sit around a table with drinks on the table.

    Playing poker is also a large-scale palace fight, and it is not played for no reason.

    Qin Xiaohei crashed a car while racing last time. She spent all her pocket money to buy racing car modification parts. After scraping together, she still had a few digits left to pay off the money.

    Shan Yufei is used to pretending, but his skills are not very good. When playing with others, he can win by fooling around, but he will lose miserably at this time.

    He didn't mind the money issue. Although he loved to play, he also had several small companies under his control. He had managed it with one hand. Although he didn't have a lot of money, he still had enough pocket money. It took him a while to come back to his senses.  , looked at Qin Xiaohei with half-squinted eyes: "Are you trying to get money from me again?"

    Qin Xiaohei is the darkest among them, her skin is a healthy wheat color. She curled her lips, flashed the black diamond in her ear, and threw out a pair of old men: "I paid for this with my hard work."  Yes, through normal channels.¡±

    Green Tea didn't win much, she just came here to make a fortune. If Qin Xiaohei hadn't dragged her to play, she would actually have wanted to play with her dear family, so now she is in Cao Ying and her heart is in Han.  Thinking about Ning Hezhuo's wet temptation yesterday, she was still a little excited now. It was really sexy down to the hair.

    Ning Qingxiao still harbors secret love thoughts. He is an innocent young man. Although he has experienced a lot, the Ning family are all cold-hearted, without exception, but they really look like a family: "Pass."

    The cards in Shan Yufei's hand were all single, and the only pair was the smallest. He touched the cards twice and really suspected that he had offended the God of Gamblers in his previous life: "No."

    Qin Xiaohei smiled even happier: "Then I'll go first." She threw down the card in her hand, and it happened to be a smooth one.

    Shan Yufei also threw away the cards: "I won't play anymore."

    Qin Xiaohei shook his phone: "What the hell, transfer money."

    Shan Yufei took out a card from his wallet and handed it over with one hand: "It's an advantage for you."

    Qin Xiaohei glanced at it, a little disgusted: "How many are there?"

    The corner of Shan Yufei's lips twitched: "My company's monthly turnover, but you still despise it."

    Qin Xiaohei quickly grabbed the card: "Good brother, sister, I'll leave first, you guys play first."

    Shan Yufei watched the two people go out in style. He cursed: "Damn." He unscrewed the bottle and drank water to defeat Bai Huo, "What are those two doing here!"

    Ning Qingxiao: "I came to you to borrow some money to spend."

    Shan Yufei put on his coat: "What a living ancestor."

    Ning Qingxiao also stood up: "Come on, the last time you two fought and were hospitalized together for two months, why didn't you talk about the living ancestors? This time, it's not you who took her modified car out to play with and just destroyed it.  If it falls off, can you be a good grandson?"

    Shan Yufei bit into a piece of beef jerky, his expression a little distorted: "How do I know that's her big baby It's really fun when you get high, but it's hard to control when you get high."

    Ning Qingxiao picked up the shoulder bag and said, "You've been ruined before I even touched it. Shouldn't you settle the score?"

    Shan Yufei was shaking the car keys in his hand, and suddenly thought of something, the corners of his lips were raised, and his brows were filled with a hint of scorn: "Your elder brother, there has been a lot of movement recently Is this mad dog trying to chase you?"  Who bites?"

    Ning Qingxiao rolled her eyes at him: "Crazy sister, let's go."

    Shan Yufei: "I wish I had a younger sister. My family keeps an eye on me all day long, for fear that I will drift away and not even my bones will be gone."

    Ning Qingxiao blessed: "Death early, rebirth early."

    Shan Yufei punched him: "Good brothers, let's go together."

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Qin Xiaohei is going to play with his parts, and Green Tea is going home to take a nap.

    I spent the afternoon playing cards and didn¡¯t sleep at all.

    To her surprise, Ning Hezhuo was not at home.

    She yawned and didn¡¯t want to ask, so she went straight upstairs and went to sleep.

    This time I slept straight into the night. When I opened my eyes, I almost had a myocardial infarction.

    &n?Go and go through the motions, after all the opportunity is rare.

    The real estate tycoon was not embarrassed for long. He found that many people were walking here intentionally or unintentionally, but those people were really from the upper class circles. By the time he realized it, he had been squeezed to the outside.

    He drank a glass of wine in the corner and lamented how courageous he was - then he realized that he had become someone else's pathfinder.

    It seems that he is lucky.

    ??True - real estate tycoon - Koi.

    Li Mi knew there was a banquet, so she came over, dressed up, and prepared to amaze everyone. She was still very stunning, with sky-blue eyes washed like green, and long hair as brilliant as broken gold.  , she is still young and takes a sweet and fresh route. She also feels that this style can best touch people who had inner trauma in their childhood.

    It¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t have enough energy. Otherwise, if she had to go back in time and go directly back to when Ning Hezhuo was kidnapped, it would be as troublesome as it is now.

    The system detected that Ning Hezhuo had the strongest magnetic field in the world. She opened her eyes to see his luck. The deep purple color was about to condense into substantial light. If she could conquer it, she would get the energy value.  It's simply immeasurable.

    Although she has been on the run, she still knows a little about the main world. I don¡¯t know who has the bad luck to conquer the super god-level mission and be directly promoted to the top 100 hosts.

    She was the unlucky one who was squeezed out. She gritted her teeth at that time.

    I still remember that she also met someone with incredible luck in a small world. At that time, she took the initiative to put down her wealth and pursue him, but she didn't even get a good look, so she used the blindfold method. Who knows that she only succeeded once?  She never came close to him again, and was wanted by the main world because of this incident, so she also started to escape.

    Thinking about the terrifying aura, she was still a little scared. However, when she opened her eyes that time, the person's luck was a golden coiled pillar, which made her conclude that he was not alone. She didn't have the guts to approach it a second time.  .  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich little white rabbit 19

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Mi said to the auxiliary system: "Turn on the heartthrob aura."

    The auxiliary system is an ordinary intelligence, which can be said to be programmed software. It issues a warning: "Insufficient energy, please consider carefully."

    The heartthrob halo does consume a lot of energy, but the effect of this halo cannot be achieved by ordinary assistance. Li Mi hesitated for a while, but decided to use it.

    More than 80% of the people in the circle were gathered at this banquet. If she could gain their favor, her future would be much better.

    Auxiliary system: "The halo is on. Please complete the gaze within one hour."

    Things like halo have conditions for use.

    Li Mi responded. She smiled, held up her wine glass, and walked through the crowd.

    She was able to hold her chest up and raise her head to accept everyone's increasingly friendly eyes towards her. Li Mi was secretly happy and wanted to speed up and walk in front of Ning Hezhuo.

    Green Tea, who was talking to Qin Xiaohei, suddenly received a notification from Mr. System.

    System: "The presence of wanderers has been detected. Please protect your own safety. The headquarters will send support immediately."

    Green Tea still doesn¡¯t know what a homeless person is, but that¡¯s not the point: ¡°What does it mean to send support immediately? Shouldn¡¯t it arrive immediately?¡±

    Mr. System: "We also have to go through the procedures. Please be patient. When the approval is passed, the headquarters will send someone immediately."

    This is the first time Green Tea feels that the system is unreliable: "Does the death of your host happen frequently?"

    Mr. System: "In fact, there are thousands of small worlds, but there are only a hundred wanderers, and the probability of meeting a host when the host is performing a mission is very small."

    Green Tea took a spoonful of the cake and said, "So don't worryforget it, how long does it take for you to complete this process?"

    Mr. System: "According to the time flow rate in different worlds, support is expected to arrive in three years."

    She choked on her green tea, but she swallowed it hard and said sincerely: "Can I complain about your efficiency? In three years, my body will probably be cold."

    Mr. System comforted him: "I will do my best to protect your safety."

    Green Tea reached out to the juice again: "What if it can't be protected?"

    Mr. System: "I will pray for you."

    Green Tea wants to pull out the system and give it a beating: "Besides praying, what else can you do?"

    The system heard the host¡¯s annoyance: ¡°I can also order a song for you.¡±

    Green Tea also thought it was okay: "Let it go."

    Then "Liangliang" sounded in her mind, her hands shook, and she said sadly: "I want to file a complaint against you."

    Mr. System: "Yes, you can write a complaint now. Based on the time flow, it will arrive at the headquarters in three hundred years."

    Green Tea took a sip of herbal tea: "Let's go."

    Mr. System: "I want to serve your safety effectively, and I cannot go offline for the time being."

    She drank too much green tea and wanted to go to the toilet, but she didn't want to hold it back: "Please log off first. I can call you when I need something. I can set a password."

    Mr. System has been serving the host diligently and has always been at the forefront of his career: "Please tell me the password."

    Green tea: "dog eggs."

    Mr. System: "Password matching failed, please try again."

    This operation was really irritating. Green Tea was shocked by this: "How about that shit?"

    Mr. System: "Please try again."

    Green Tea was really curious: "Has anyone ever hit you?"

    Mr. System: "Yes."

    Green Tea became even more curious: "Who?"

    Mr. System explained the facts: "He was later chopped alive with 3,600 knives."

    Green Tea shuddered and said tremblingly: "Tell me, what is the secret code?"

    Mr. System: "My number is 1234."

    Green Tea washed his hands and said respectfully: "You walk slowly."

    Mr. System: "Goodbye."

    After using the green tea in the toilet, I felt refreshed after leaving the system.

    Li Mi walked up to Ning Hezhuo, stretched out his hand, with delicate and white fingers, and a shy look on his face: "Hello, can I get to know him?"

    She said, looking at Ning Hezhuo with eager and longing eyes, like an innocent girl looking at her lover.

    But the next second she feltFeeling a strong energy locking her soul, the tearing force swept through her spiritual sea like a strong wind, with the power and evil spirit to destroy everything, Li Mi gritted her teeth, and her whole body seemed to have just been submerged in the water.  Just like when he was fished out, his face was pale and shaky, and there was no trace of strength in his body.

    Li Mi swore that if it weren't for the fact that System 0223 had not been forced online just now and mobilized all the energy to resist the violent energy, she would have become a fool now. She might be an idiot who couldn't even eat, drink, and defecate. She was so confused.  , and at the same time, the fear reached the extreme.

    On one side, someone noticed something was wrong with her and came up to say hello. It was a young man who just looked at Li Mi and fell in love. He just felt like he saw an angel. When Tian used his eyes to look at Ning Hezhuo with great admiration, he  His heart ached like a knife, but at this time, he felt that there was something wrong with his brain. Looking at Li Mi, he felt evil. But the greeting he had just said was already out of his mouth, so he had to pretend to step forward: "Would you like to take a rest? Your face  It doesn¡¯t look good.¡±

    Li Miqiang held on, weakly forcing out a smile: "Thank you."

    The young man just felt disgusted because she was in such a mess now. Her thin air bangs were wet with sweat and stuck to her forehead. Her delicate makeup made her skin sweaty, as if there was an extra layer of oil, making her face look completely shiny.  He didn't want to reach out to help him, so he called the waiter.

    Li Mi¡¯s outstretched hand failed again. When he lowered his head, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, and his clear eyes became cloudy like an old woman¡¯s. But when he raised his head, he returned to normal, but a little aggrieved.

    The education of young people is pretty good. If they were the second-generation people who play all day long, they would have given up their jobs long ago. Who would still stand here and grind against her?

    The young man felt as disgusting as if he had swallowed a fly. Last time I heard that this little princess was a brainless girl. When she first came to the capital, she rashly attended a party thrown by others. At first, she thought she was pure, but now she just feels like she is a brainless girl.  idiot.

    ¡°And I also heard that the girl who took this little princess to the party met at a famous sex bar, so that¡¯s really interesting.

    You look so pure on the face.

    The young man smiled, gentle and polite, but still had no intention of helping her up.

    Green Tea saw that there were many people there, and it seemed quite chaotic. The most important thing was that Ning Hezhuo was standing there: "What's wrong?"

    Qin Xiaohei watched the show and twirled the goblet in his hand: "The little princess went to find the big devil, and then she was so frightened that her legs went weak and she squatted on the ground."

    Shan Yufei often attends banquets, which is a good place to hunt for beauty. He is dressed in a dark red suit, his hair is combed back and fixed with hairspray, revealing his handsome and elegant facial features. He is very coquettish: "Don't argue with fools.  ", he still remembered that she was the one who disturbed his party last time.

    Qin Xiaohei also heard about this incident. He is famous for being spread around the world. She curled her lips and said sarcastically: "Are you dissatisfied with your desires and are here to ask for hooking up again?"

    Shan Yufei disagreed and smiled proudly: "Young Master, I am extremely charming. What do you know?"

    Green tea has a slightly deeper meaning, and the words are particularly clear: "There are three thousand beauties in the harem, and the iron pestles are ground into embroidery needles."

    Qin Xiaohei laughed out loud and put his hand on Green Tea's shoulder: "It's just an embroidery needle. How about grinding it?" She didn't care about the life style of her cheap cousin.  I wish that no one would die or she would be involved. It doesn't matter what happens.

    Shan Yufei was unhappy: "You guys know nothing, I'm famous in the capital!"

    Qin Xiaohei held the goblet in his hand, took a sip, and said lightly: "I give you a title, King of Artillery, 'the invincible hand in the world.'",

    After she finished speaking, she laughed softly,

    Shan Yufei¡¯s face darkened: ¡°I¡¯m not so intolerant of meat and vegetables.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich White Rabbit 20

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The banquet was just such a small incident, and no one took it to heart.

    The banquet was held until half past ten. Shan Yufei originally wanted to ask them out to play, but no one wanted to accompany him. He lamented the desolation of the world, and then drove out to play.

    I made a phone call on the way, and when I got to the place, it was full of people.

    Green Tea went back with Ning Hezhuo. Green Tea drank some wine and walked a little. Her cheeks were rosy and her eyes were moist. Her hair was messy and tied up with a hair tie. She was in a good mood: "We are going back.  Already?"

    Ning Hezhuo supported her, and the corners of his usually stiff lips became a little softer: "We are going back. Where else do you want to go?" No matter where it is, as long as he is with her, it will be great.

    Green Tea muttered: "I just want to ask." She couldn't hold it back and drank two more cups. Her head was a little dizzy, but her consciousness was still barely online. She stared at Ning Hezhuo and laughed stupidly again, "  Do you know, the first time I saw you, I just thought, you are so good-looking." She smiled a little foolishly, saying that it was something very far away, and it would be a lie to say that she had forgotten it, but that was what was in her heart  Cinnabar nevus, the bright red kind.

    Ning Hezhuo listened patiently, and the tips of his ears were a little red. He looked at the green tea and said, "Yeah." Is this a sign of love for him? Isn't his reaction a bit cold What if she misunderstood him?  What to do if you don't like her.

    Ning He Zhuoyue thought further and further, until in the end, he believed it himself, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes when he looked at Green Tea.

    Green Tea didn't notice this. She hugged Ning Hezhuo and her mood was ups and downs: "To be honest, I'm a little jealous."

    When we first met him, he was standing on the spotless red carpet, with the towering white castle behind him. He was a young boy in a black suit and red tie. There were servants lined up on both sides. He was also very good-looking.  Her lips are red and her teeth are white, so white from a distance that they shine just like in the sun.

    She is different, like a little wanderer.

    Although they have been playing together for such a long time, she still remembers the scene when they first met. To be honest, she still misses it a little.

    He was really good-looking, even though he was dull and could sit for most of the day without saying a word. At first, she thought he was boring and a little scared, but later she found that no matter how she behaved, he just stared at her.  She looked.

    After her repeated testing, she discovered that he had no bottom line at all, and then they played happily together.

    Green Tea thought that maybe at that time, she gradually grew crooked, but it probably wasn¡¯t much crooked.

    She is an upright person.

    Ning Hezhuo saw that she was not talking, but had her eyes closed, her eyelashes trembling wildly, and his mind couldn't help but be confused. He suddenly said: "I like it."

    Green Tea was a little confused: "What?", He likes her and is jealous of him?

    It is indeed a pervert, the taste is so different.

    She stared at Ning Hezhuo, looking quite serious, her eyes bright and clear: "Are you serious?"

    Ning Hezhuo said nothing and nodded.

    Green Tea really didn¡¯t know when Ning Hezhuo was leaning like this, but she couldn¡¯t dislike him. She tried her best to bend her lips and make a just right smile: "Very good."

    If I have to sum it up, it¡¯s an awkward yet polite smile.

    Ning Hezhuo also noticed something was wrong, but he always liked to remain silent.

    The two of them walked home silently.

    Ning Hezhuo insisted on sending Green Tea in, but Green Tea declined: "No need."

    Ning Hezhuo stood at the edge of the corridor and looked at her intently.

    Green Tea suppressed the corners of her lips that wanted to twitch: "Let's do it."

    Ning Hezhuo walked forward coldly, opened the door for her, and gave her a good night kiss before leaving: "See you tomorrow."

    Green Tea kissed back: "Good night."

    When Ning Hezhuo left, he still looked back three times. Green Tea kept waiting for him to go back with good temper.

    "If there are people here, I have to call them retarded."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? does not exist. ??????????? Two people live opposite each other, separated by an aisle, the most carpet is the Milky Way line, separated by two people, life and death depend on each other.

    Green Tea finally sent Ning Hezhuo away. When the door closed, I really felt my teeth were sore.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It took a long time for Li Mi to recover. His two legs were fighting. After enduring it, he still cursed his father.

    "0223, what is his origin!" Li Mi finally stood up, holding on to the bed, her face gloomy, "How can he be so capable?" She is considered qualified.nbsp; Li Mi thought that her arrival had brought some subtle changes to the world, but she really hated this variable.

    The world where she was wanted was like this. A good villain got involved with a cannon fodder. If this incident hadn't happened, it wouldn't have been so difficult for her to conquer.

    ¡°Actually, she still thinks she is superior to the natives. She thinks she hides it very well. In fact, anyone with sharp eyes can see it, but no one says it out.

    Who cares so much about the mentally retarded?

    I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t want to drag my IQ down with me.

    "Do you have any misunderstandings?" Li Mi raised her head, her blue eyes seemed to hide a bright starry sky, her Chinese had a bit of a weird accent, and the sweet smile on her lips always made people feel happy, "I  I think we can be friends."

    Li Mi¡¯s appearance is indeed excellent. When he smiles, he looks like an angel.

    Qin Xiaohei didn't want to talk to the little princess, and there was no need to do so. She hugged her chest and said lazily: "Let's go." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich White Rabbit 21

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea agrees with her very much.

    Li Mi watched the two of them go away without getting angry: "I will support you in returning to the company. You can find an opportunity to push your eldest brother down."

    Ning Qingchu didn't want to form an alliance with Li Mi, but she had no other choice now. She smiled with a little infatuation: "Do you know that your behavior is very stupid?"

    Li Mi¡¯s smile froze, and she said with a smile: ¡°What did you say?¡± Didn¡¯t she bring Ning Qingchu out just to control her and improve her luck?

    But she can't use any strong methods, otherwise it will only have the opposite effect. Things like luck have always been mysterious and mysterious.

    Li Mi had a lot of plans in her mind. She even thought about the scene when Ning Hezhuo falls in love with her and she can look down on the four worlds and everyone worships her.

    Ning Qingchu didn't move. She turned her head and said stiffly: "That's it for now, I'm going home." She smiled, her eyes red, which was extremely strange, "I'm going home."

    Li Mi¡¯s plan also included this section. She endured the uncomfortable feeling in her heart and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Ning Qingchu rejected her and muttered: "I want to go back, this is my home, I have to go back in person."

    Li Mi didn¡¯t take Ning Qingchu seriously. Even though she knew that her mental condition was not right, she didn¡¯t want to treat her. In her heart, as long as she didn¡¯t die and still had a breath, Ning Qingchu was still valuable.

    She didn¡¯t want to say much, just carried her bag and left.

    There was a tea party in the afternoon, so she had to go back and change her clothes.

    Ning He Zhuo has just made rice, three dishes and one soup. The soup is seaweed and egg drop soup.

    Ning Hezhuo is a man who cares about his family. He can go to the hall and the kitchen, and he can beat three thousand people when he is dragged out.

    Green Tea's vanity was inflated to the extreme for a moment. Asking herself, apart from being as beautiful as a flower and possessing truth, goodness and beauty, I really don't understand why Ning Hezhuo fell in love with her.

    Green Tea shamelessly added another word, with all her heart: "Dear."

    Ning Hezhuo liked her calling him that. His eyebrows softened a lot, and he became a lot more angry because of this person: "Go wash your hands."

    Green Tea was shocked and said: "Aren't you going with me?"

    Ning Hezhuo looked at her, took off his apron, pulled her, washed her hands, dried her in the dryer, and finally said, "Don't act like a baby next time."

    Green tea just turned a deaf ear and didn¡¯t take it to heart. I made a few um, um, um, um, um, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, and then ate a full stomach.

    Green Tea is willing to be a useless person, but sometimes she will suffer from convulsions. She decided to wash the dishes with her own hands this time.

    Ning Hezhuo always let her do it. He stood aside, quiet and silent.

    There are very few warm moments like this.

    The little rabbit is well-behaved and obedient. How should he tell her? She doesn't have to do any of this. It may be that the little rabbit likes to play. He stands behind and stares at her back.

    What a sweet trouble.

    Green Tea hummed and cleaned the bowl, rolled up his sleeves, stood on tiptoes, smiled proudly, his eyes were black and white, and he was asking for praise in a straightforward manner.

    Ning Hezhuo finally succeeded in understanding what he meant, his eyes became much gentler, and he praised without hesitation: "Awesome."

    Green Tea raised the corners of her lips: "That's right."

    Ning Hezhuo felt so soft in her heart, because she liked her for no reason, but she could be moved by anything: "You are very good."

    Green Tea was still very proud: "That's right."

    The beige sofa is very spacious, and the two of them can sit hugging each other without being crowded. There are brewed black tea and freshly baked cookies on the coffee table.

    There was a bubble drama about two men competing for a woman playing on TV, and the afternoon was very leisurely.

    After eating too many green tea biscuits, she felt her belly, which felt a little full, and then she realized that she was a little fat. The flesh of her belly felt soft to the touch. She lifted up her shirt and touched her round belly in disbelief.  She pinched it twice, and her white and tender belly trembled twice: "Look at my belly."

    Ning Hezhuo had already looked over and said without thinking, "It's very cute."

    Green Tea felt that Ning Hezhuo was absolutely crazy: "I'm fat, what should I do?"

    Ning Hezhuo thought it would be better if she were fatter, but she probably didn't think much about it. Seeing her round eyes, he comforted her: "It's okay."

    Every girl thinks that if she has a standard figure, she is losing weight. Green Tea is determined to develop her waistline. Her eyes are burning with fire: "I want to lose weight."

    Ning Hezhuo doesn¡¯t want to hit her??"Okay."

    Seeing that he agreed so readily, Green Tea must have disliked herself for being fat. Being angry is a very common thing, especially for girls. She ran upstairs without saying a word and vowed to practice her waistcoat line.

    She can¡¯t think about her amazingly long legs. Her waistcoat line shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Green tea will keep her fighting spirit high.

    Green Tea got up early the next day, and the genius was just bright. I changed into sports clothes for a rare occasion, and pretended to have a red stripe of struggle tied on my forehead. The sneakers were just delivered to me last night, and on my wrist  Wear a sports watch.

    Ning Hezhuo also got up: "Want to go for a run?"

    Green Tea vowed: "I will run around the house three times."

    Ning Hezhuo paused and said, "Okay." He picked up the kettle and went out together.

    Green Tea felt that she had run a long way because she had begun to pant. She wiped her sweat and said, "How far have we run? Is it a thousand meters?"

    Ning Hezhuo took a look at it: "It's three hundred meters away."

    Green Tea was shocked and said: "It's impossible." She looked back and found that she could still see the gate. Visual inspection showed that it was 300 meters long.

    She planned to set a small goal for herself: "Let's run a thousand meters today."

    Ning Hezhuo accompanied her: "Okay."

    When Green Tea reached 800, she felt like her breathing was heavy, her chest and throat were burning, and her legs felt like they were walking in mud, but they still moved forward with a load. There was a mysterious force that held her back and distorted her face: "  I can't run anymore." She exhaled again, changed from running to walking, took two steps, then stopped again, because her legs were weak, she shouted, "I'm going to kneel down."

    Ning Hezhuo thought she was joking again. He was about two meters away from her, so he didn't catch him.

    Green Tea really knelt down, but she was calm and encouraged herself: "I can run 800 meters, I'm not a waste." Seeing that Ning Hezhuo wanted to come over, she stopped him with words, her voice was solemn and solemn, "This is destined to happen.  It is a hero's road of no returna road to the end, but I have to be strong, don't help me, I have to walk back on my own."

    Ning Hezhuo stood aside and waited for her.

    Five minutes later, the green tea was not moved. She stretched out her hand and said, "Unscrew the cap of the bottle for me."

    Ning Hezhuo opened the kettle and handed it to her.

    After drinking the green tea, she wiped her mouth and rested for another five minutes. She told herself that she would never give up: "Ning Hezhuo, help me up."

    Ning Hezhuo helped her up: "Do you want to go back?"

    Green Tea looked ahead: "I want to finish the remaining two hundred meters." But she regretted it as soon as she stepped out. Her legs were really weak. Not only could she not lift any strength, she also felt like she weighed a thousand pounds. "I  So tired."

    Ning Hezhuo said understandingly: "Eight hundred meters is very far."

    When Green Tea turned around, she could still see the door and the old housekeeper waving to her. She faced Ning Hezhuo and said sincerely: "You are really a hypocritical person."

    Ning He Zhuoting liked this comment: "No need to praise."

    Green Tea choked: "I didn't praise you."

    Ning Hezhuo stopped talking.

    Green Tea was like an old lady. After walking for two more days, she found that she couldn't resist anymore: "I can't stand it anymore. Just carry me back."

    Ning Hezhuo carried her easily, and Green Tea felt very unbalanced: "Aren't you tired?"

    Ning He Zhuo calmed down and said, "I'm not tired."

    Green tea dropped deliberately: "Is it heavy?"

    Ning Hezhuo was holding her buttocks. The tips of his ears turned red again, so he told the truth: "It's very light."

    At this time, Green Tea is extremely eager to become a 200-pound fat man and crush her to death. Sometimes, people are like this: "I tell you, you will regret it in the future."

    Ning Hezhuo: "No."

    Ning Hezhuo thought that Little Rabbit wouldn¡¯t last long, and his would not last long, but would give up right away. He really didn¡¯t expect that she could last for a week.

    "Get up." Ning Hezhuo called her, "The sun will come out later."

    Green Tea refused this cruel fact and rolled away: "I want to bathe in the sunshine, call me later."

    Ning Hezhuo waited until eight o'clock: "The sun is coming out."

    Green Tea pretended to be dead: "It's too late, let's run again tomorrow."

    Ning Hezhuo never waited for that tomorrow.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rich White Rabbit 22

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Ning Qingchu went back again, and it looked no different from before. Zhuang Liudong talked to her twice, but Ning Qingchu refused to say anything, and the matter just passed.

    Ning Qingchu was forgotten at banquets of all sizes. Ning Qingchu stayed at home, reading, dancing, occasionally playing the piano, and learning flower arranging and painting.

    It seems that she is learning to be a lady, but she is getting thinner and thinner. No matter what style of clothes she wears, she looks empty. She is also casual and does not think about it. In the end, she almost becomes a different person.

    Li Mi is going to be furious. She has been dating Ning Qingchu, but Ning Qingchu has been avoiding her.

    She cannot and does not dare to appear in front of Ning Hezhuo again, but her energy can no longer support her to jump to another world. She absolutely cannot wait to grow old in this world.

    So this time she was not with Ning Qingchu. She went directly to visit her. Zhuang Liudong naturally welcomed her. Now Ning Qingchu couldn't escape.

    Li Mi was sitting very upright, with her legs together: "Why are you hiding from me?"

    Ning Qingchu lowered her head and did not answer.

    Li Mi picked up the cup and stirred it carefully with a spoon: "You can think of it this way, we are just friends. You don't need to think so much. I just hope you can have a good life. I know the differences between you and Meng Green Tea."  Grudges, you know, can never be resolved."

    Ning Qingchu straightened her head when she heard the words, with a slightly weird smile: "I know I will do it, just give me some time."

    Li Mi was finally satisfied. She pushed the cup forward and stood up: "Then I'll wait for your good news."

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This circle still pays attention to the formality. Before getting married, they will pretend to have an engagement ceremony, which also means to announce it to the world.

    Some second-generation people have more fun and get engaged, but they also tell the little fairies outside to restrain themselves.

    Ning Hezhuo is different, he is just showing affection.

    The engagement ceremony was quite grand, and a whole circle of people were invited to visit. Even the old man who had retired long ago was invited out, for no reason. He loved her and wanted to give her the best he could.

    Knowing that she likes bright stars and cannot create the universe, she went to arrange a starry night.

    Wherever my heart goes, where my dreams go.

    Green Tea was still changing clothes. She got out of bed at 1 o'clock in the morning, but was dragged up by the makeup artist, otherwise she would never be able to get up before 11 o'clock.

    The tall spiral staircase, wind chimes and large chandeliers, the luxurious retro mural red carpet, the fragrant breeze coming and going, and the touching laughter between ears and temples.

    In fact, not many people are optimistic about this pair. They all think that Ning Hezhuo is just playing raising a canary, who will lose himself?

    Many people are slapped in the face now, but what is supposed to come will still come.

    The engagement process went very smoothly, and there were many people who should be present, even if they didn't show up.

    The more tacky thing is to cut the cake, and use the green tea as a vase. Ning Hezhuo cut it with his hands, and divided the two people so meaningfully. The applause was loud, and everyone felt awkward, and it didn't last for two seconds.

    The banquet is just like that. After finishing the lying down process, it will be dispersed.

    After Green Tea and others left, she took off her high heels and jumped on Ning Hezhuo: "My dear."

    Ning Hezhuo felt his body sink, and subconsciously protected her with his hands. He was also holding a bag in his hand: "What's wrong?" When the bag was about to fall, he pushed it up with his knees and held it with his hands.  The process is completed in one go, without any fuss.

    Green Tea secretly touched his chest, which was not considered sneaking in the strict sense. He was fair and aboveboard: "We are both engaged, don't you want to do something?" She smiled evilly, her voice was particularly meaningful, "You really don't want to  Do something?¡±

    Ning Hezhuo carried her up the stairs. The servants were cleaning the place. There was a bit of chaos, but the house was still quiet: "Not yet."

    Green Tea also thought about it. He has always been a traditional old man. He should not think about that kind of thing until he gets married. She muttered: "You are really an old man."

    Ning Hezhuo didn't think he was an old antique. He patted her butt lightly and said, "Don't make trouble." Little Rabbit always thinks about some strange things. He needs to be more tolerant, and his eyes are a little brighter.  Shen Shen, if Little Rabbit wants to, he can advance his schedule.

    He was quietly calculating, his face still calm and deep.

    Green Tea hugged him and lay on his backIn the ear: "Let's go out and play. I want to drink beer and eat crayfish. You can peel them for me, okay?"

    Ning Hezhuo had not finished going up the stairs, so he walked down again. Green Tea smiled on his back and rolled his eyes: "You are so kind to me."

    Ning Hezhuo lowered his head, looked at the floor, and took each step seriously: "Only good for you."

    Green Tea sincerely thanked God for making Ning Hezhuo fall in love with her: "I like you so much."

    Ning Hezhuo hoped that what she said was true. Every liking she had made him happy. Liking was always unreasonable. He liked even her frowning movements, she liked losing her temper, and she liked scolding him.  Like, he is just a wandering traveler walking in the desert, stubbornly walking on his own path, passing countless grassy oases on the way, no matter they sing beautiful songs, he is indifferent, has been immersed in moving forward, but at the moment he looks up  , fell in love with a mirage in the sky, and started chasing: "Yeah."

    A mirage that does not exist anywhere or at any time.

    There was a lot of noise in the night market. They were wearing luxurious dresses that were incompatible with the surroundings, attracting frequent glances from others, but the two of them had no self-consciousness.

    The disposable cup was quickly filled with orange-yellow bubbling wine. Ning Hezhuo frowned almost invisible. The little rabbit had a bad gastrointestinal condition and would be very uncomfortable later. He turned his gaze to  Her face - she was happy.

    Ning Hezhuo picked up the cup and took a sip.

    It doesn¡¯t taste good.

    Green Tea smiled wildly, her clear laughter carried far away, her eyes were bright: "Does it taste good?"

    Ning Hezhuo didn't reply, just looked at her with indulgence.

    Ning Hezhuo is indeed a boring person, and his romance is all scripted. Although he is a boring person, he is not stupid enough to tell the truth at this time: "It tastes good."

    Green Tea laughed again. She really felt that her Ning Xiaozhuo was extremely cute. It could be said that beauty is in the eyes of a lover, or it could be said that his eyes were covered with shit and he became blind: "Seriously, if it tastes good, you can  Drink more.¡±

    Ning Hezhuo liked the naughty look of the little rabbit: "Okay." He also said it seriously. Although he doesn't drink often, he has a good drinking capacity.

    She didn¡¯t really want him to drink the green tea, so she grabbed his wrist and said, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t like it.¡±

    She lowered her head and faced Ning Hezhuo. The night market was bustling. She didn't notice the sound of wind behind her, and she also missed Ning Hezhuo's face, which was twisted with fear.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 end

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There happened to be four people left in the classroom. The wind blew through the window, and the books on the desk were blown loudly. Some people's papers were not pressed properly, so they fell with the wind.

    The four people all opened their eyes, big eyes to small eyes.

    The little girl said hesitantly: "Who is going to get it?"

    Green Tea didn't want to write a paper, so he took out a paper from the hole in his desk, put it on the other person's desk, and casually covered it with the textbook: "Okay, let's go."

    Others have no objections.

    The bell for the end of get out of class was always timely, and Green Tea put the test tube back.

    The little girl said goodbye to Green Tea: "I'll go back first, and then I'll play with you in the evening."

    Green Tea was chewing gum in her mouth, and the broken hair on her forehead became a light maroon color like a layer of golden light: "Okay."

    Xu Fang also lingered for a long time. When the door of the laboratory was about to be locked, he pretended to be calm and walked forward: "Shall we go find the teacher together?"

    Green Tea walked out the door and walked towards the math teacher's office: "Okay."

    Xu Fang is just shy. Although he is a little bit ready to make a move openly and secretly, he is timid. Even if he gets closer, let alone confession, he feels like he is sweating all over his body.

    Green tea is quite casual. She glanced around aimlessly: "Why do you keep me here?" She was a straw in the teacher's eyes. Xu Fang was such a treasure that the principal was eager to offer her up.  I don't know what's wrong with this baby bump. It's like having a communication disorder. It stays on one side and farts out for a long time.

    She doesn¡¯t like to see this kind of people, except for Xu Fang, it¡¯s as if she has been poisoned.

    Xu Xin felt so sweet that he walked carefully against her. Out of some unspeakable selfishness, he walked to her left: "I fell asleep during the exam and handed in a blank paper."

    Green Tea whistled and squinted at him: "I really can't tell."

    Xu Fang¡¯s heart exploded for a moment, let alone excitement: ¡°What about you.¡±

    Green Tea knocked on the office door: "I have nothing to do, I'm just in a daze."

    She always thought it was ridiculous, and for a time she thought she was going crazy.

    Her life is quite smooth. Although her family is not the richest in the world, they have no worries about food and clothing. They have a small bungalow and an underground garage. Her birthday is like a party. Even her family is a little princess, and her parents are role models.  Husband and wife are the same. They have grown so old and have to worry about it. It is really pointless and there is nothing to make trouble for.

    But she was just feeling aggrieved, feeling aggrieved but had nowhere to vent.

    She is not just the little princess of the family, she is simply the princess of this world. To put it bluntly, the whole world fucking revolves around her.

    Green Tea was a little irritable and kicked the door with a bang.

    Xu Xing felt sorry for his goddess¡¯s feet. His mouth twitched and he didn¡¯t hold the door open: ¡°Does your feet hurt?¡±

    Green Tea turned to look at Xu Fang, as if looking at a pervert: "I just kicked the office door." He asked her why her feet hurt.

    Xu Fang also felt that something was wrong with him, so he changed the subject and said, "What's wrong?"

    Green Tea leaned towards the door and casually said: "The teachers are going out for a dinner. The math teacher will call us later and ask us to go back."

    The person who sweeps the playground is an old man, a retired old principal. He is nothing but willing to contribute and burn himself. He is a very kind little old man, lean and lean: "It's classmate Xu Fangxu, your math teacher and the other young people are out."  Come on, you just called me and asked me to inform you."

    When Xu is having fun, he will show his big white teeth: "I understand, thank you."

    The old principal was still holding the broom. He waved his hand and said, "Don't be shy next time. Go back quickly. Don't let your family worry."

    Green Tea's face almost turned green when she heard the news. She even suspected that she was God's illegitimate child. She was obviously born and raised here. The ugly photo of her peeing on her butt when she was a child was still displayed by her bedside.

    Xu Fang saw that she looked bad and did not dare to say anything, so he followed her and followed her all the way to the entrance of the "M Country Welfare Lottery" store.

    Green Tea took out two coins from his trouser pocket and patted them on the counter proudly: "Give me one."

    The clerk was a forty-year-old greasy man. He threw the money into the drawer with a big sweep of his hand, and then threw out a lottery ticket: "No." The whole process was so smooth that he never took his eyes off the magazine.

    Xu Fang finally found the time to interrupt: "Do you like this?"

    Green tea scratched the lottery ticket: "I don't have pocket money, so get 10 million for fun."

    The uncle laughed shamelessly, and a dull hehe sound came from his chest,??Cha was silent for a while, I really felt that it was not easy for her family, she was very sincere: "I only like you."

    Xu Guiyi believed it: "His family is poor and he is ugly."

    Green Tea: "", she responded with difficulty, "Yeah."

    Xu Guiyi coaxed: "It's all over."

    Green Tea still wants to ask: "What happened in that world just now?"

    Xu Guiyi: "Before being exiled by me, that woman dragged you into a small illusion. I couldn't force you out, and I couldn't get too close to you, so I sealed my memory and went in."

    Green Tea thought it was really difficult for him: "Is the world transformed into that by you?"

    Xu Guiyi was still thinking about that, so he hugged her tighter: "I want you to feel better."

    Green Tea said in her heart, thank you very much. Being stupid is really stupid, but she still raised the corners of her lips: "I know." She suddenly remembered something interesting, "Is there a world of cultivating immortals?"

    As long as Xu Gui is with her, it will be great: "Yes."

    Green Tea thought of the last world, when he and she had just gotten engaged: "Let's go on a honeymoon."

    Xu Guiyi let her go: "Okay."

    Green Tea is ambitious: "I want to go to the end of the Dharma era and create a new order."

    Xu Guiyi¡¯s eyes were gentle: ¡°Okay.¡±

    The rest of my life will be yours.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you dear friends for accompanying me all the way here, thank you very much.

    Bow.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 fantasy space

    You can search "Green Tea is a Little Sister [Quickly Travel]" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Green Tea finally heard the whistling wind in her ears, mixed with the frightened shouts of the people around her, followed by a sharp pain. At that moment, she seemed to hear the sound of her bones being crushed. To her, this was a  It was a completely new experience. Her throat was filled with rusty blood. She swallowed it and saw Ning Hezhuo's horrified face. Just as she was about to speak, she lost consciousness.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Chacha, wake up." The female voice was gentle and calm. She coaxed with a smile, "What a lazy little pig. The sun is going to shine on your butt."

    Green Tea kicked off the quilt and rolled into the bed again, "No, I don't want to go to school, Mom, I don't want to go to school."

    The woman had smooth black hair and gentle eyes. Even when she heard her daughter being so noisy, she didn't seem to be angry. She just said impatiently: "This is the only time. I must go to school tomorrow."

    Green Tea hid in the quilt and said in a muffled voice: "I know."

    The woman looked at Green Tea with gentle and kind eyes. She quietly withdrew and closed the door. She had not yet taken off her apron. In fact, she had just finished cooking. She brought the breakfast in the kitchen.  to the table.

    The man also looked like he had just gotten up. His hair was a little messy for the man who was a meticulous and strict father. He wore a well-fitting white shirt on his upper body. Because of the hardworking and capable housewife, the shirt was taken care of clean and tidy: "She also  Didn't get up?".

    The man frowned.

    The woman was placing the dinner plates, and she responded when she heard the words: "Chacha is a little uncomfortable, so I'll ask for leave for her today."

    The man¡¯s originally serious brows relaxed, and he seamlessly switched between worry. He immediately stood up and grabbed the black suit: ¡°I¡¯ll go get a doctor.¡±

    The woman let out a soft laugh, teasingly: "It's just a little uncomfortable."

    The man understood and felt a little embarrassed. He coughed twice and pretended to scold: "What a shame.", but he just picked up his job and looked at his beloved wife lustfully before leaving.  He stopped talking.

    The woman handed him the briefcase: "I know, I will ask Chacha to get up for breakfast, and then go to work with peace of mind. Your precious daughter will not be hungry."

    The man looked away, and in order to hide something, he stretched out his hand to straighten his tie: "Don't spoil her too much." After saying that, he gave his beloved wife a farewell kiss and strode off to work.

    The woman watched her husband disappear at the intersection before closing the door and going back.

    ¡°Obviously, this is a happy family of three, and they can all be called a model family.

    Green tea was still not enough for breakfast. She brushed her teeth and washed her face very quickly. She held a piece of bread in her mouth and quickly rode on her pink bicycle. In the eyes of the gatekeeper sighing, she rushed into the school and caught up.  The last class in the morning.

    She had calculated the time and arrived. Her hair was messy in the wind and her ponytail was tied messily. The blue and white school uniform on her body was baggy, and the lace of one of her return shoes was still open.  , but her eyes were bright and her skin was plump and smooth, shining brightly from a distance. She was still a step late, and the English teacher was already standing on the podium.

    But Green Tea still didn¡¯t give in. Her voice was loud: ¡°Report.¡±

    The English teacher is an uncle, a beer-bellied uncle, wearing a blue shirt on top and black suit pants on the bottom. He is also the class teacher: "You are so energetic, aren't you sick?"

    Green Tea stood at the door, smiled, and showed his sharp fangs: "I have recovered from my illness, so I came here non-stop. I promise not to delay your class."

    The class teacher's uncle held the chalk and slapped it on the blackboard and made a harsh sound: "Come on, what you say is better than what you sing. Go in." The uncle muttered again, "I think back then, when I wasn't in class, my parents would smoke  I just gave in to the child now."

    He shook his head and said with emotion: "The world is really different." Nowadays, when children are lazy, their parents help them.

    Green Tea sat down at her seat. Her deskmate handed her a bag of breakfast milk and whispered, "No, it's still warm."

    "Thank you." Green Tea squeezed the breakfast milk into the cup, drank it openly, and took a sip after a while.

    The head teacher glanced at her several times and threw a piece of chalk at her. Green Tea tilted her head and let the piece of chalk hit the boy behind her.

    The boy at the table behind her was reading a comic book. He happened to see the explosive point and was smiling happily. He was hit hard and immediately sat upright.

    How could the head teacher not know that the little actions of the people below are justChamei's heart skipped a beat as she watched the math teacher walk out with a stack of papers and her stiletto heels.

    The girl spoke softly, with a milky tone: "What should I do?"

    The boy also handed in a blank paper, and he smiled quite proudly: "We can join together later?"

    Green Tea stretched out her hand and looked directly at him.

    Xu Fang swallowed, thinking he wanted to shake hands with him. He put his hand in the hole of the table and wiped it on his pants twice. He was just about to reach out to shake hands when he heard someone say.

    "My mp3."

    Xu Fang really forgot, but he was not embarrassed at all and took it out and handed it to her.

    He definitely couldn¡¯t say that at noon he went to the teacher¡¯s office and copied all the songs she listened to. He also secretly prepared to buy the same MP3 player: ¡°Here.¡±

    At this moment, everyone in the class was rushing out, because the next period was an experimental class, which was held in the laboratory building. The chemistry class representative stood at the door and urged: "Class is about to begin." (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com